The history of the life and actions of that great captain of his age the Viscount de Turenne written in French by Monsieur du Buisson, eldest captain & major of the regiment de Verdelin ; and translated into English by Ferrand Spence.
         Vie du vicomte de Turenne. English
         Courtilz de Sandras, Gatien, 1644-1712.
      
       
         
           1686
        
      
       Approx. 830 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 219 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A69809
         Wing C6598
         ESTC R8122
         12251925
         ocm 12251925
         57147
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A69809)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57147)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 888:28 or 1306:11)
      
       
         
           
             The history of the life and actions of that great captain of his age the Viscount de Turenne written in French by Monsieur du Buisson, eldest captain & major of the regiment de Verdelin ; and translated into English by Ferrand Spence.
             Vie du vicomte de Turenne. English
             Courtilz de Sandras, Gatien, 1644-1712.
             Spence, Ferrand.
          
           [6], 422, [2] p.
           
             Printed by J.B. for Dorman Newman & R. Bentley ...,
             London :
             1686.
          
           
             This item appears at reels 888:28 and 1306:11.
             Wing number D2414 cancelled in Wing (2nd ed.).
             Reproduction of originals in the British Museum and the Bodleian Library.
             Attributed to Gatien de Courtilz. cf. NUC pre-1956.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Turenne, Henri de La Tour d'Auvergne, -- vicomte de, 1611-1675.
           France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715.
           France -- History, Military.
        
      
    
     
        2006-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-08 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-10 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-10 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           LIFE
           and
           ACTIONS
           of
           that
           Great
           Captain
           of
           his
           Age
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             TVRENNE
          
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           French
           by
           
             Monsieur
             du
             Buisson
          
           ,
           Eldest
           Captain
           &
           Major
           of
           the
           Regiment
           
             de
             Verdelin
          
           .
        
         
           And
           Translated
           into
           English
           
             By
             Ferrand
             Spence
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Licensed
                   
                     Feb.
                     17.
                     1685
                     
                     /
                     6.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Roger
                     L'Estrange
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             B.
          
           for
           
             Dorman
             Newman
             &
             R.
             Bentley
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Kings-Arms
           in
           the
           Poultrey
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Post-House
           in
           Russel-Street
           in
           Covent-Garden
           .
           1686.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             To
             His
             Grace
          
           Christopher
           Duke
           of
           Albemarle
           ,
           
             Earl
             of
          
           Torrington
           ,
           Baron
           Monck
           of
           Potheridge
           ,
           Beauchamp
           ,
           &
           Teyes
           ,
           Knight
           of
           the
           most
           Noble
           Order
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           and
           One
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           his
           Majesties
           most
           Honourable
           Privy-Council
           .
        
         
           
             My
             LORD
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           not
           long
           since
           ,
           that
           History
           seem'd
           a
           Province
           so
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Greeks
           and
           Romans
           ,
           that
           the
           Actions
           of
           any
           other
           Part
           of
           this
           Globe
           ,
           were
           look'd
           upon
           as
           unworthy
           the
           Recording
           :
           as
           if
           Homer
           and
           Plutarch's
           Heroes
           were
           only
           fit
           to
           be
           produc'd
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           were
           not
           only
           Barbarous
           ,
           but
           Impious
           to
           offer
           at
           measuring
           them
           with
           the
           Moderns
           .
           But
           we
           are
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           made
           sensible
           ,
           that
           all
           Regions
           and
           Ages
           afford
           Valour
           ,
           Ability
           ,
           and
           Politeness
           .
           We
           are
           grown
           weary
           of
           talking
           ever
           
           of
           Alexander
           and
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           ,
           dayly
           ,
           discover
           New
           Conquerour●
           as
           much
           to
           be
           Valued
           ,
           and
           ,
           possibly
           ,
           to
           all
           intents
           their
           Equalls
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           File
           we
           may
           place
           the
           late
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           whose
           Life
           I
           do
           not
           a
           little
           glory
           in
           the
           Occasion
           of
           laying
           at
           Your
           Graces
           feet
           .
           A
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Analogy
           of
           Circumstances
           Authorizes
           this
           Dedication
           .
           The
           Viscount's
           Partizans
           boast
           him
           to
           have
           Barrier'd
           France
           more
           than
           once
           ,
           from
           Inundations
           of
           its
           formidable
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Numerous
           Enemies
           .
           Your
           Grace's
           Illustrious
           Father
           may
           well
           be
           stil'd
           
             the
             Restorer
             of
             England
          
           ,
           in
           bringing
           back
           
             the
             Defender
             of
             its
             Faith
          
           ,
           and
           re-establishing
           him
           upon
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           what
           does
           ,
           unquestionably
           ,
           give
           him
           the
           Preheminence
           o'er
           that
           so
           very
           Eminent
           
             French
             Captain
          
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Glory
           of
           this
           
             Personages
             Life
          
           ,
           rather
           requires
           my
           Shadowing
           the
           Piece
           ,
           I
           may
           well
           be
           tax'd
           with
           a
           Design
           of
           lessening
           
           his
           Merit
           ,
           by
           producing
           him
           into
           a
           greater
           Light
           :
           For
           tho'
           the
           Viscount
           had
           the
           Superiority
           of
           Conduct
           over
           most
           of
           the
           other
           Generals
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           yet
           must
           we
           needs
           o
           〈◊〉
           that
           all
           his
           consummated
           Prudence
           and
           Experience
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Bonn
           receiv'd
           a
           foil
           from
           Montecuculi's
           finess
           ;
           whereas
           the
           
             Lord
             General
          
           of
           England
           thro'
           all
           Disadvantages
           and
           Difficulties
           ,
           gloriously
           and
           untarnish'd
           ,
           carry'd
           the
           Honour
           of
           
             that
             Character
          
           to
           the
           last
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           a
           Passion
           for
           the
           Credit
           of
           my
           Subject
           ,
           withholds
           my
           hand
           from
           pushing
           on
           the
           Parallel
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           I
           have
           urg'd
           sufficient
           to
           Entitle
           this
           Piece
           fit
           to
           challenge
           your
           
             Princely
             Patronage
          
           .
           Besides
           as
           your
           own
           
             Constant
             Magnificence
          
           and
           Magnanimity
           ,
           on
           all
           Occasions
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           
             Crown
             ,
             Vigilance
             ,
             Bravery
             &
             Successfull
             Conduct
          
           speak
           you
           in
           every
           thing
           the
           Heir
           of
           your
           
             Fathers
             Virtues
          
           ,
           so
           do
           they
           render
           so
           great
           an
           affinity
           between
           Yours
           and
           the
           
             Viscounts
             Life
          
           ,
           that
           tho'
           
           the
           Laters
           long
           Experience
           may
           Weigh
           down
           ,
           a
           little
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ;
           your
           
             unspotted
             Loyalty
          
           does
           again
           ,
           more
           than
           Ballance
           it
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           stamps
           Merit
           on
           this
           Oblation
           and
           renders
           it
           a
           Duty
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           
             My
             Lord
          
           ,
           I
           might
           value
           my self
           upon
           resisting
           the
           Temptation
           of
           improving
           the
           Pompous
           matter
           I
           have
           before
           me
           into
           a
           Panegyrique
           .
           A
           thing
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           unnecessary
           ,
           since
           the
           World
           is
           satisfy'd
           your
           Grace
           has
           with
           Devotion
           made
           
             Your
             Fathers
             Great
             Actions
          
           the
           Model
           of
           
             Your
             Own
          
           ,
           which
           is
           sufficient
           to
           Chronicle
           you
           to
           all
           Eternity
           in
           the
           first
           Ranck
           of
           the
           
             Illustrious
             Men
          
           and
           Princes
           of
           
             this
             Age
          
           and
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           me
           proud
           of
           the
           passion
           I
           had
           to
           Subscribe
           my self
           ,
        
         
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Grace
             ,
             Your
             most
             Obedient
             and
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             F.
             SPENCE
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           the
           
             Viscount
             of
             Turenne
          
           ,
           Marechal
           General
           of
           the
           Kings
           Camps
           and
           Arms
           ,
           Colonell
           General
           of
           the
           Light
           Horse
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Governor
           of
           High
           and
           Low
           Limosin
           .
        
         
           IF
           Men
           Writ
           only
           for
           their
           Contemporaries
           ,
           very
           Cautious
           shou'd
           I
           be
           of
           undertaking
           here
           the
           Relation
           of
           the
           
             Viscount
             de
             Turenne's
          
           Life
           ,
           seeing
           all
           I
           can
           say
           of
           him
           will
           in
           no
           wise
           come
           near
           the
           Idea
           left
           Us
           of
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           Great
           Actions
           :
           In
           effect
           when
           I
           shall
           have
           urg'd
           many
           instances
           of
           his
           Goodness
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           Prudence
           ,
           Courage
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Other
           Virtues
           he
           in
           a
           Soveraign
           Degree
           possess'd
           ,
           have
           I
           not
           reason
           to
           fear
           that
           this
           will
           rather
           Weaken
           than
           augment
           the
           Opinion
           we
           have
           of
           Him
           ?
           For
           tho'
           a
           Book
           may
           seem
           sufficient
           to
           acquaint
           us
           with
           the
           Vices
           and
           Virtues
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           yet
           We
           have
           seen
           such
           Great
           things
           of
           this
           Prince
           both
           for
           Manners
           ,
           and
           for
           Actions
           ,
           as
           require
           a
           man's
           having
           been
           an
           Eye-Witness
           of
           'em
           ,
           to
           have
           an
           Idea
           of
           him
           proportionable
           to
           the
           Truth
           .
           But
           as
           we
           willingly
           admit
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           hearing
           such
           Persons
           as
           have
           been
           Dear
           to
           Us
           made
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           Discourse
           ,
           I
           hope
           this
           Work
           far
           from
           Displeasing
           ,
           will
           be
           acceptable
           to
           all
           such
           as
           shall
           peruse
           it
           ;
           Very
           willing
           will
           they
           be
           to
           be
           re-minded
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           for
           whom
           they
           had
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           Adoration
           ;
           and
           
           whose
           Death
           they
           could
           not
           refrain
           Solemnizing
           with
           their
           tears
           ,
           tho'
           attended
           with
           such
           Glorious
           Circumstances
           .
           As
           for
           those
           that
           come
           after
           us
           ,
           I
           also
           hope
           this
           Piece
           will
           afford
           them
           a
           Delightfull
           Entertainment
           ;
           For
           if
           they
           are
           pleas'd
           in
           Reading
           the
           History
           of
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
          
           ,
           and
           Other
           the
           famous
           Captains
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           whose
           Virtues
           were
           tarnish'd
           with
           many
           Vices
           ;
           with
           much
           more
           Reason
           must
           they
           needs
           take
           some
           satisfaction
           in
           Reading
           the
           Life
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           having
           been
           no
           less
           Wise
           or
           Expert
           than
           those
           Great
           men
           in
           the
           Trade
           of
           War
           ,
           was
           Exempt
           from
           all
           their
           Imperfections
           .
           But
           besides
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           something
           more
           will
           be
           found
           than
           Pleasure
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           so
           virtuous
           a
           Personage
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           will
           raise
           both
           Admiration
           and
           Emulation
           :
           And
           if
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           manners
           are
           commonly
           fashion'd
           after
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Company
           People
           usually
           frequent
           ,
           may
           we
           not
           believe
           that
           Reading
           another
           sort
           of
           conversation
           ,
           is
           capable
           of
           producing
           the
           same
           effect
           .
           I
           will
           add
           to
           all
           these
           Considerations
           that
           have
           enduc'd
           me
           to
           enter
           upon
           this
           work
           ;
           the
           Desire
           I
           had
           to
           hand
           down
           truth
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           a
           Virtue
           not
           much
           known
           to
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           our
           modern
           Historians
           ,
           who
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           led
           on
           by
           their
           Interest
           or
           their
           Passions
           .
        
         
           All
           mankind
           are
           Unanimous
           in
           This
           ,
           that
           Greatness
           of
           Birth
           is
           a
           Present
           of
           Fortune
           ;
           nay
           I
           have
           not
           yet
           met
           with
           any
           Person
           ,
           but
           reckons
           it
           to
           give
           a
           Great
           Lustre
           to
           virtue
           .
           We
           value
           indeed
           Virtuous
           Persons
           in
           whatever
           Rank
           it
           has
           pleased
           God
           to
           place
           them
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           Clear
           we
           rate
           those
           much
           higher
           that
           are
           equally
           Virtuous
           ,
           &
           born
           with
           the
           Advantage
           of
           Extraction
           :
           'T
           is
           a
           lustre
           that
           dazzels
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           ,
           let
           People
           talk
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           Every
           man
           has
           Naturally
           a
           respect
           .
           
             Henry
             de
             la
             Tour
             d'Auvergne
          
           ,
           whose
           Life
           I
           now
           undertake
           to
           Write
           ,
           was
           born
           at
           
           Sedan
           the
           11th
           of
           September
           ,
           1611.
           of
           Parents
           whose
           Birth
           was
           not
           only
           Eminent
           ,
           but
           ev'n
           recommendable
           among
           Sovereigns
           .
           He
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Henry
             de
             la
             Tour
             D'Auvergne
          
           and
           of
           Elizabeth
           of
           Nassaw
           :
           These
           two
           Houses
           are
           so
           blaz'd
           throughout
           Europe
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           i'
           th
           Other
           Parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           it
           wou'd
           be
           needless
           in
           me
           to
           Enlarge
           much
           upon
           their
           Grandeur
           .
           That
           of
           Nassaw
           has
           giv'n
           an
           Emperour
           to
           Germany
           ,
           and
           continu'd
           his
           Posterity
           in
           Severall
           Branches
           equally
           Illustrious
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           that
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Orange
           .
           That
           of
           
             La
             Tour
             D'Auvergne
          
           has
           possest
           the
           County
           of
           Boulogne
           and
           severall
           other
           Lands
           in
           Sovereignty
           ;
           and
           for
           a
           top
           of
           Greatness
           matcht
           one
           of
           it's
           Daughters
           to
           a
           Majesty
           of
           France
           .
           Not
           but
           there
           are
           those
           who
           are
           of
           Opinion
           that
           this
           Ancient
           House
           of
           Boulogne
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           are
           very
           Different
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           heard
           it
           affirm'd
           by
           the
           present
           Duke
           of
           Elboeuf
           ,
           tho'
           he
           had
           marry'd
           a
           Daughter
           of
           this
           Family
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Interest
           led
           him
           to
           take
           that
           Part
           :
           But
           it
           is
           not
           for
           me
           to
           decide
           these
           sorts
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           tho'
           I
           were
           better
           informed
           than
           I
           am
           ,
           I
           should
           circumscribe
           my
           relation
           to
           what
           is
           commonly
           said
           upon
           this
           Point
           .
           I
           shall
           leave
           then
           to
           others
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           Case
           as
           they
           think
           fit
           ,
           and
           content
           my self
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           however
           a
           most
           Illustrious
           House
           ;
           Consider
           we
           it
           either
           as
           issu'd
           from
           the
           Counts
           of
           Boulogne
           ,
           or
           from
           a
           House
           of
           Limosin
           ,
           from
           whence
           some
           derive
           it's
           Original
           :
           Such
           as
           are
           of
           this
           sentiment
           ,
           affirm
           it's
           Name
           to
           be
           
             La
             Tour
          
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           are
           many
           Gentlemen
           setled
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           thereto
           added
           the
           name
           
             D'Auvergne
             .
             Mrs
             de
             Gouvernet
             ,
             de
             Montauban
             &
             de
             la
             Chartre
          
           are
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           'em
           have
           told
           me
           the
           House
           of
           Bouillon
           and
           theirs
           to
           be
           one
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           .
           But
           one
           would
           willingly
           have
           more
           than
           bare
           words
           for
           it
           ,
           for
           no
           doubt
           but
           they
           would
           be
           very
           glad
           to
           be
           look'd
           on
           
           as
           Relations
           of
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ,
           who
           hold'st
           not
           only
           an
           Eminent
           rank
           in
           France
           ,
           but
           are
           likewise
           very
           considerable
           in
           Germany
           ,
           on
           the
           score
           of
           the
           Allyances
           they
           have
           there
           with
           several
           Princes
           .
           As
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Principality
           of
           Sedan
           had
           not
           been
           long
           in
           this
           House
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Viscount
             de
             Turenne
          
           came
           into
           the
           World
           :
           His
           Father
           was
           oblig'd
           for
           it
           to
           Henry
           the
           4th
           .
           Who
           had
           match'd
           him
           to
           the
           Heiress
           .
           But
           we
           may
           assure
           it
           to
           be
           in
           acknowledgement
           for
           the
           Services
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           him
           .
           For
           during
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           brought
           him
           sundry
           Succours
           from
           Germany
           ,
           and
           spar'd
           neither
           his
           Estate
           nor
           Person
           to
           help
           him
           to
           Subdue
           his
           Enemies
           .
           For
           this
           Reason
           did
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           prefer
           him
           before
           many
           Others
           ,
           when
           the
           Marrying
           that
           Princess
           was
           the
           point
           in
           Agitation
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           believ'd
           he
           did
           it
           too
           that
           he
           might
           not
           remit
           her
           Territories
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           Person
           less
           affectionate
           to
           him
           than
           this
           Lord
           :
           For
           as
           they
           border
           with
           France
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Germany
           ,
           it
           was
           that
           Great
           Kings
           Interest
           to
           be
           carefull
           on
           whom
           he
           bestow'd
           the
           Heiress
           .
           But
           be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           the
           new
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           on
           his
           very
           Wedding
           night
           endeavour'd
           to
           acquit
           himself
           of
           that
           Obligation
           ;
           for
           leaving
           his
           Brides
           Bed
           ,
           he
           put
           on
           his
           Armour
           ,
           and
           went
           and
           Surpriz'd
           the
           City
           of
           Stenay
           ,
           which
           acquired
           him
           Great
           Reputation
           .
           Nevertheless
           tho'
           Henry
           the
           4th
           ,
           Esteem'd
           him
           dayly
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           yet
           he
           did
           not
           long
           entertain
           him
           with
           the
           same
           favour
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           attribute
           to
           what
           I
           am
           going
           to
           relate
           .
           This
           Great
           King
           was
           obliged
           to
           turn
           Catholique
           ,
           so
           to
           appease
           the
           troubles
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           not
           being
           of
           a
           humour
           to
           follow
           his
           Masters
           Example
           ,
           he
           became
           suspected
           to
           the
           King
           for
           the
           kindness
           born
           him
           by
           those
           of
           his
           Religion
           .
           The
           Jealousy
           conceiv'd
           by
           the
           King
           on
           this
           Occasion
           was
           so
           Great
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           
           found
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           withdraw
           into
           Germany
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           Writ
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           procur'd
           other
           Letters
           from
           Divers
           Princes
           his
           Relations
           .
           The
           King
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           return
           and
           trust
           in
           his
           Royall
           Word
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           loath
           to
           obey
           ;
           as
           knowing
           he
           had
           Enemies
           at
           Court
           ,
           who
           endeavour'd
           to
           render
           him
           answearable
           for
           Sundry
           Complaints
           made
           by
           People
           of
           the
           Religion
           in
           great
           pow'r
           at
           that
           time
           .
           Moreover
           accus'd
           he
           was
           of
           having
           endeavour'd
           to
           draw
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           the
           Army
           of
           Mansfeld
           ,
           a
           famous
           General
           ,
           who
           without
           being
           in
           any
           Bodies
           Pay
           had
           found
           the
           Secret
           to
           keep
           on
           foot
           an
           Army
           of
           thirty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           and
           make
           himself
           feared
           by
           all
           Europe
           .
           At
           length
           time
           having
           appeas'd
           all
           things
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           went
           to
           kisse
           the
           Kings
           hand
           ,
           and
           then
           retired
           to
           Sedan
           ,
           where
           his
           main
           Care
           was
           to
           educate
           his
           Children
           sutably
           to
           their
           Condition
           .
        
         
           God
           having
           given
           him
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           sayd
           ,
           the
           
             Viscount
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           whose
           Life
           I
           here
           delineate
           ;
           he
           was
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           to
           which
           his
           Mother
           shew'd
           her self
           as
           zealous
           as
           his
           Father
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           come
           to
           an
           age
           ripe
           for
           Instruction
           ,
           he
           had
           Masters
           given
           him
           accordingly
           ,
           some
           appointed
           to
           teach
           him
           the
           Exercizes
           befitting
           a
           Person
           of
           his
           Quality
           ;
           &
           't
           is
           inconceivable
           how
           easily
           he
           learnt
           every
           thing
           ;
           which
           sufficiently
           Testify'd
           the
           Vivacity
           of
           his
           Wit.
           Nevertheless
           ,
           as
           some
           things
           he
           apply'd
           himself
           more
           willingly
           to
           than
           others
           ,
           his
           Inclination
           lay
           for
           those
           that
           concern'd
           Arms
           ;
           For
           as
           for
           Sciences
           he
           set
           himself
           slightly
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           for
           fashions
           sake
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           put
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bouillon
          
           out
           of
           humour
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           have
           render'd
           him
           accomplisht
           in
           all
           things
           .
           When
           he
           had
           attain'd
           fifteen
           years
           of
           Age
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bouillon
          
           resolv'd
           to
           send
           him
           into
           Holland
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           the
           School
           of
           War
           for
           all
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           where
           
           was
           already
           his
           Eldest
           Brother
           .
           For
           the
           States
           after
           having
           brought
           Spain
           to
           demand
           a
           Truce
           ,
           saw
           themselves
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           renewing
           Hostilities
           for
           ascertaining
           their
           freedom
           .
           He
           gave
           him
           Letters
           for
           Prince
           Maurice
           his
           Brother
           in
           Law
           ,
           the
           Greatest
           Captain
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           and
           the
           Person
           to
           whom
           the
           Hollanders
           are
           most
           endebted
           for
           their
           Establishment
           .
           For
           tho'
           they
           began
           to
           cast
           off
           the
           Spaniards
           yoak
           under
           William
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           acquir'd
           their
           freedom
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           
             Frederick
             Henry
          
           ,
           We
           may
           say
           that
           without
           Maurice
           they
           would
           have
           found
           it
           difficult
           to
           compass
           their
           Designs
           .
           This
           Prince
           being
           the
           Person
           ,
           who
           began
           not
           only
           to
           restore
           Discipline
           in
           Armies
           ,
           but
           likewise
           put
           in
           Practice
           a
           world
           of
           things
           till
           then
           unknown
           by
           Judges
           .
           He
           had
           the
           Love
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           beyond
           Imagination
           ,
           was
           fear'd
           by
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           esteem'd
           by
           all
           his
           Neighbours
           ;
           Worthy
           in
           short
           of
           Commanding
           the
           Greatest
           States
           ,
           but
           happy
           in
           having
           been
           only
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           rising
           Commonwealth
           ,
           since
           so
           many
           Great
           events
           can
           only
           be
           imputed
           to
           his
           virtue
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Viscount
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           had
           Order
           at
           his
           Departure
           from
           Sedan
           to
           apply
           himself
           to
           all
           that
           Prince
           should
           do
           as
           to
           a
           Perfect
           Model
           .
           But
           no
           need
           was
           there
           of
           this
           Command
           to
           inspire
           him
           with
           what
           it
           became
           him
           to
           do
           ;
           He
           only
           look'd
           upon
           him
           with
           Admiration
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Desire
           he
           had
           to
           render
           himself
           one
           day
           a
           great
           Captain
           ,
           he
           observ'd
           to
           his
           least
           actions
           ;
           and
           tho'
           so
           young
           ,
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           note
           his
           Conduct
           and
           Prudence
           .
           Prince
           Maurice
           beginning
           to
           perceive
           in
           him
           an
           admirable
           Genius
           for
           War
           ,
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           Cultivate
           it
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           serve
           in
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           as
           did
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bouillon
          
           his
           Eldest
           Brother
           :
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Turenne
          
           found
           no
           difficulty
           to
           obey
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           already
           a
           kindness
           for
           the
           foot
           ,
           and
           never
           while
           he
           liv'd
           bely'd
           that
           Inclination
           .
           
           He
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           foot
           made
           War
           and
           the
           Horse
           look'd
           on
           ,
           which
           he
           meant
           as
           to
           Sieges
           ,
           where
           the
           Horse
           for
           the
           most
           part
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           .
           Prince
           Maurice
           wou'd
           have
           him
           ,
           for
           all
           his
           being
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           begin
           the
           Trade
           like
           Others
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           carry
           a
           Musket
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           might
           have
           an
           Army
           ever
           well
           disciplin'd
           ,
           he
           suffer'd
           not
           a
           man
           of
           what
           ever
           Quality
           to
           become
           an
           Officer
           ,
           without
           having
           first
           learnt
           how
           to
           Obey
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           commonly
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           trade
           of
           War
           had
           some
           affinity
           with
           the
           Conquest
           of
           a
           Beautifull
           Woman
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           was
           only
           learnt
           foot
           by
           foot
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           not
           obtain'd
           without
           much
           trouble
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Viscount
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           already
           the
           Wit
           to
           judge
           in
           due
           manner
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           went
           not
           only
           willingly
           about
           what
           his
           Unkle
           desired
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           as
           much
           out
           of
           inclination
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           do
           the
           Duty
           of
           a
           Common
           Souldier
           .
           He
           perform'd
           the
           Guards
           of
           fatigue
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Guards
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           till
           then
           had
           Exempted
           themselves
           from
           those
           offices
           ,
           out
           of
           Shame
           to
           see
           their
           lazyness
           tacitly
           reprov'd
           by
           a
           young
           Prince
           and
           the
           nephew
           of
           their
           General
           ,
           enter'd
           insensibly
           into
           a
           practise
           of
           their
           Duty
           :
           yet
           they
           wou'd
           not
           imitate
           him
           so
           far
           as
           in
           the
           pains
           he
           took
           when
           the
           Army
           was
           on
           the
           March
           ,
           when
           he
           never
           quitted
           his
           Ranks
           .
           But
           his
           Uncle
           fearing
           he
           might
           heat
           himself
           ,
           Check'd
           him
           for
           rashly
           Exposing
           his
           health
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           determin'd
           to
           do
           like
           others
           .
           Prince
           
           Maurice's
           Order
           Extreamly
           pleas'd
           all
           the
           Younger
           Brothers
           ,
           who
           saw
           themselves
           under
           the
           Necessity
           of
           doing
           like
           the
           Viscount
           ,
           or
           of
           being
           Expos'd
           to
           the
           Censure
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           perchance
           to
           the
           Contempt
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           I
           believe
           it
           partly
           in
           this
           Consideration
           ,
           that
           Prince
           Maurice
           had
           this
           Complaisance
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           Exactness
           he
           had
           for
           matters
           relating
           to
           the
           Military
           Service
           ,
           
           he
           must
           have
           had
           powerfull
           Reason
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           Slacken
           .
           However
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne
           that
           he
           might
           give
           Example
           to
           Others
           ,
           chose
           the
           Rear
           of
           his
           Batallion
           ,
           and
           tho'
           the
           Officers
           desired
           him
           to
           place
           himself
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           ever
           declin'd
           so
           doing
           with
           Excuses
           ,
           saying
           ,
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           some
           Difference
           between
           the
           Officers
           and
           Soulders
           .
           This
           Occasion'd
           Prince
           Maurice
           to
           make
           an
           Ordinance
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Officers
           were
           no
           longer
           to
           put
           themselves
           at
           the
           head
           of
           their
           Batallions
           ;
           and
           all
           knowing
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne
           to
           be
           the
           Occasion
           of
           this
           Decree
           ,
           concluded
           ,
           that
           since
           he
           was
           capable
           in
           so
           Green
           an
           Age
           ,
           to
           observe
           the
           Discipline
           with
           such
           Exactness
           ,
           much
           another
           thing
           wou'd
           it
           be
           when
           with
           years
           he
           had
           attain'd
           more
           Knowledge
           .
        
         
           He
           did
           not
           long
           enjoy
           the
           happiness
           of
           serving
           under
           Prince
           Maurice
           .
           This
           Prince
           out
           of
           a
           Passion
           for
           Glory
           ,
           having
           undertaken
           to
           relieve
           Breda
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           beseig'd
           ,
           dy'd
           of
           Grief
           for
           not
           having
           bin
           able
           to
           Effect
           his
           Design
           .
           The
           States
           ,
           after
           having
           render'd
           all
           imaginable
           Honours
           to
           his
           Memory
           ,
           Elected
           in
           his
           Room
           ,
           for
           the
           Command
           of
           their
           Armies
           ,
           Prince
           
             Henry
             Frederick
          
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           same
           Goodness
           and
           tenderness
           for
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne
           ,
           as
           had
           had
           the
           General
           Deceas●d
           .
           Yet
           his
           Birth
           and
           Merit
           requiring
           his
           being
           distinguisht
           from
           others
           ,
           Prince
           
             Frederick
             Henry
          
           gave
           him
           a
           Company
           of
           Foot.
           If
           he
           had
           been
           a
           good
           Souldier
           ,
           he
           was
           still
           a
           better
           Captain
           .
           He
           did
           not
           do
           like
           many
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           now
           a-days
           ,
           who
           rely
           upon
           their
           Lieutenants
           for
           the
           Care
           and
           Management
           of
           their
           Companies
           .
           He
           did
           not
           think
           himself
           sufficient
           for
           its
           thorough
           Improvement
           and
           well-being
           ;
           as
           Young
           as
           he
           was
           he
           shew'd
           himself
           severe
           towards
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           when
           severity
           was
           requisite
           :
           but
           saving
           in
           matters
           regarding
           the
           Service
           ,
           he
           Sympathiz'd
           their
           Miseries
           
           and
           sufferings
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           not
           only
           with
           the
           Mouth
           ,
           the
           general
           Mode
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           but
           his
           Purse
           was
           ever
           open
           to
           the
           Unhappy
           ;
           and
           he
           did
           not
           consider
           whether
           they
           were
           of
           his
           own
           company
           or
           of
           another's
           ,
           when
           they
           needed
           his
           Assistance
           .
           This
           put
           him
           often
           under
           the
           want
           of
           Money
           ;
           but
           he
           told
           those
           who
           remonstrated
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           at
           least
           consine
           his
           Liberalities
           to
           his
           own
           Company
           ;
           that
           Money
           was
           much
           better
           employ'd
           this
           way
           than
           in
           Play
           ,
           in
           Luxury
           ,
           or
           Debauchery
           ,
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           did
           not
           Game
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           he
           playd
           so
           small
           a
           matter
           ,
           as
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           rendring
           him
           uneasy
           .
           Nor
           was
           he
           also
           at
           great
           expence
           in
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           if
           sometimes
           he
           lay
           under
           an
           Obligation
           to
           put
           on
           the
           Garb
           of
           a
           Person
           of
           his
           Quality
           ,
           he
           did
           it
           without
           affectation
           ,
           and
           without
           deriving
           a
           vanity
           from
           those
           sort
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           are
           indeed
           only
           superfluous
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           a
           man
           shou'd
           never
           be
           Pompous
           and
           Magnificent
           ,
           with
           other
           intent
           ,
           than
           the
           Profit
           and
           Livelyhood
           of
           Poor
           People
           ;
           that
           finery
           was
           more
           troublesome
           than
           gratefull
           ,
           and
           neatness
           sufficient
           ;
           that
           a
           man
           of
           Quality
           was
           sufficiently
           distinguish'd
           of
           himself
           ,
           without
           still
           aiming
           to
           be
           conspicuous
           by
           Gew-gaws
           and
           Trifles
           ;
           that
           we
           shou'd
           leave
           to
           Women
           the
           seeking
           after
           Trappings
           and
           Ornaments
           :
           but
           that
           a
           man
           born
           for
           Great
           Matters
           should
           slight
           those
           that
           savour'd
           of
           Effeminacy
           .
        
         
           This
           amaz'd
           the
           world
           to
           see
           so
           much
           Prudence
           and
           Wisdom
           in
           a
           Person
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           and
           none
           that
           knew
           him
           ,
           but
           past
           in
           his
           favour
           an
           advantageous
           judgment
           of
           the
           future
           .
           For
           besides
           this
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           a
           strong
           and
           robust
           Constitution
           ,
           tho'
           none
           of
           the
           Biggest
           ,
           nor
           Best
           made
           ;
           but
           seen
           to
           despise
           the
           hardships
           and
           rigours
           of
           the
           season
           ,
           never
           complaining
           of
           heat
           or
           Cold
           ,
           ever
           sensible
           of
           the
           fatigues
           of
           Others
           ,
           but
           never
           speaking
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           insensible
           
           for
           himself
           only
           .
           The
           French
           Officers
           ,
           considerably
           numerous
           in
           the
           States
           Army
           ,
           admiring
           this
           young
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           Grandeur
           of
           Courage
           shin'd
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           writ
           his
           Circumstances
           into
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           if
           he
           liv'd
           the
           Age
           of
           man
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           fail
           of
           one
           day
           trumping
           up
           his
           Fame
           .
           This
           made
           severall
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           write
           to
           him
           obligingly
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           and
           among
           Others
           Henry
           of
           Bourbon
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           Henry
           the
           4th
           was
           return'd
           to
           France
           with
           his
           Wife
           ;
           for
           whose
           sake
           he
           had
           fled
           into
           Forreign
           Countries
           :
           for
           this
           Great
           King
           being
           of
           an
           Amorous
           complexion
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           see
           that
           Princess
           without
           being
           strongly
           toucht
           and
           Charmed
           with
           her
           Merit
           :
           and
           this
           had
           Created
           so
           great
           a
           Jealousy
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           that
           he
           caus'd
           his
           Wife
           to
           pack
           up
           ,
           &
           carry'd
           her
           to
           Bruxelles
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Mareschal
           D'Ancre
           possessing
           the
           Queen
           Mother's
           favour
           ,
           had
           caus'd
           him
           to
           be
           confin'd
           shortly
           after
           his
           Return
           ,
           and
           tho'
           this
           Mareschal
           was
           some
           time
           after
           kill'd
           upon
           the
           Bridge
           of
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           by
           Command
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           yet
           this
           Prince
           was
           not
           releas'd
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           'till
           other
           great
           Changes
           had
           happen'd
           in
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           my
           Subject
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           having
           Written
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           newly
           said
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           made
           him
           so
           modest
           an
           Answer
           ,
           that
           this
           Prince
           ,
           his
           Relation
           ,
           had
           him
           still
           in
           the
           more
           esteem
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           some
           days
           after
           an
           occasion
           serv'd
           to
           shew
           his
           Courage
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           the
           taking
           of
           Klundert
           and
           Willemstadt
           ,
           which
           Prince
           
             Frederick
             Henry
          
           caus'd
           to
           be
           attack'd
           .
           He
           behav'd
           himself
           in
           that
           Occasion
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           might
           be
           expected
           from
           a
           young
           Prince
           for
           whom
           the
           World
           had
           a
           peculiar
           value
           ;
           but
           seeing
           his
           Souldiers
           suffer'd
           themselves
           to
           be
           hurry'd
           on
           so
           inconsiderately
           by
           their
           Courage
           ,
           that
           they
           broke
           their
           Ranks
           ,
           and
           
           march'd
           in
           Disorder
           ,
           he
           staid
           the
           hottest
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Wisdom
           prevented
           the
           Enemies
           from
           advantaging
           themselves
           of
           their
           Imprudence
           .
           After
           this
           he
           fought
           and
           underwent
           as
           much
           of
           the
           Peril
           and
           Drudgery
           of
           the
           Assault
           as
           the
           meanest
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           having
           torn
           up
           a
           Palisade
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           Passage
           for
           Others
           to
           advance
           much
           farther
           .
           The
           Enemies
           after
           a
           vigorous
           Defence
           ,
           were
           at
           length
           compell'd
           to
           abandon
           their
           R
           trenchments
           and
           betake
           themselves
           to
           their
           heels
           .
           The
           victorious
           Souldier
           committed
           great
           Disorders
           in
           those
           two
           Places
           ;
           and
           tho
           ▪
           the
           Inhabitants
           by
           their
           own
           fault
           seem'd
           to
           have
           incurred
           that
           Calamity
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           taken
           up
           Arms
           with
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           cou'd
           not
           see
           so
           much
           blood
           shed
           without
           giving
           tokens
           of
           his
           Good
           Disposition
           .
           Being
           come
           into
           Gertruidemberg
           in
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Company
           ,
           a
           Woman
           perceiving
           more
           respect
           paid
           him
           than
           to
           the
           other
           Captains
           ,
           made
           her
           addresses
           to
           him
           for
           Justice
           against
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           plunder'd
           her
           House
           of
           All
           ,
           wou'd
           needs
           into
           the
           Bargain
           violate
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           a
           Girle
           of
           about
           Fifteen
           Years
           old
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           told
           her
           at
           first
           that
           she
           must
           address
           her self
           to
           the
           Commander
           of
           the
           Regiment
           ,
           meaning
           thereby
           to
           express
           the
           Obedience
           that
           People
           are
           bound
           to
           pay
           to
           their
           Superiours
           :
           but
           understanding
           the
           Case
           to
           be
           urgent
           ,
           he
           hasten'd
           into
           her
           House
           ,
           where
           having
           sound
           the
           Souldier
           striving
           to
           commit
           violence
           upon
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           he
           put
           himself
           into
           a
           Posture
           to
           disarm
           him
           .
           The
           Souldier
           ,
           being
           found
           in
           the
           very
           Action
           ,
           judging
           he
           was
           lost
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           sell
           his
           Life
           Dearly
           ,
           and
           drew
           his
           Sword
           in
           his
           own
           Defence
           ;
           but
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           without
           considering
           his
           Desperateness
           ,
           which
           render'd
           him
           much
           stronger
           than
           ordinary
           ,
           attack'd
           him
           so
           briskly
           ,
           that
           he
           push'd
           him
           up
           to
           the
           very
           wall
           ,
           but
           others
           
           coming
           in
           help'd
           him
           to
           take
           him
           .
           Put
           he
           was
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           found
           to
           be
           related
           to
           a
           number
           of
           Worthy
           Persons
           who
           came
           to
           intercede
           for
           him
           .
           Thus
           was
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           dayly
           importun'd
           to
           grant
           him
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           his
           Pardon
           ;
           for
           tho'
           he
           was
           not
           the
           Party
           to
           be
           address'd
           to
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           yet
           they
           had
           recourse
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           knowing
           him
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Generals
           favour
           ,
           besides
           his
           being
           concern'd
           in
           the
           Principal
           Offence
           :
           for
           't
           was
           a
           terrible
           Crime
           in
           a
           Souldier
           to
           have
           dar'd
           to
           draw
           his
           Sword
           against
           a
           Captain
           ;
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           the
           Nephew
           too
           of
           him
           who
           Commanded
           the
           Army
           .
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           without
           being
           wrought
           upon
           by
           their
           Persuasions
           ,
           told
           those
           who
           spoke
           in
           this
           man's
           behalf
           ,
           that
           as
           for
           what
           he
           had
           done
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           willingly
           forgave
           him
           ,
           nay
           and
           wou'd
           employ
           his
           Offices
           to
           procure
           his
           Pardon
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           forbid
           he
           shou'd
           beg
           for
           a
           man's
           Life
           ,
           who
           having
           Power
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           wou'd
           use
           it
           not
           only
           to
           content
           his
           Avarice
           ,
           but
           also
           his
           Brutality
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           left
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           War
           to
           judge
           him
           as
           they
           pleas'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Council
           having
           Sentenc'd
           him
           to
           have
           his
           hand
           Cut
           off
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           hang'd
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           exerted
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           Promises
           ,
           for
           knowing
           they
           cut
           off
           his
           hand
           only
           for
           what
           he
           had
           done
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           so
           importun'd
           Prince
           
             Frederick
             Henry
          
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           repugnance
           he
           had
           to
           grant
           a
           Pardon
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           refuse
           him
           what
           he
           required
           .
           After
           this
           the
           Souldiers
           Relations
           ,
           who
           had
           hitherto
           found
           Prince
           
             Frederick
             Henry
          
           inexorable
           ,
           threw
           themselves
           at
           his
           feet
           to
           implore
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           Pardon
           might
           be
           absolute
           ;
           and
           this
           Prince
           who
           had
           done
           a
           violence
           to
           his
           humour
           in
           granting
           a
           thing
           contrary
           to
           the
           rigour
           of
           Discipline
           ,
           found
           it
           more
           easy
           to
           grant
           another
           ,
           tho'
           God
           in
           it
           was
           more
           offended
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           matter
           was
           preparing
           in
           France
           for
           his
           acquiring
           more
           Glory
           .
           The
           Peace
           between
           Spain
           and
           Us
           ,
           was
           dayly
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           being
           broken
           ,
           and
           whatever
           inclination
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           had
           for
           it's
           Continuance
           ,
           things
           hourly
           occurr'd
           which
           made
           it
           presum'd
           the
           two
           Crowns
           wou'd
           not
           be
           long
           without
           coming
           to
           a
           Rupture
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           had
           seiz'd
           on
           the
           Valteline
           some
           time
           since
           ,
           and
           All
           Italy
           being
           by
           this
           means
           menac'd
           with
           falling
           under
           their
           Power
           ,
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           King
           as
           the
           only
           Prince
           capable
           of
           freeing
           them
           from
           servitude
           .
           The
           Kings
           Inclination
           dispos'd
           him
           to
           march
           to
           the
           succours
           of
           those
           who
           reclaim'd
           his
           Protection
           ,
           but
           being
           Susceptible
           of
           all
           the
           Impressions
           People
           were
           minded
           to
           give
           him
           ,
           a
           Moments
           Conversation
           with
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           or
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           some
           of
           whom
           were
           Wedded
           to
           the
           Interests
           of
           that
           Princess
           ,
           Others
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           quasht
           his
           Noblest
           Designs
           .
           Villeroy
           especially
           was
           suspected
           of
           obstructing
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           Resolutions
           ,
           and
           the
           Imputation
           he
           had
           had
           ,
           during
           the
           League
           ,
           of
           being
           a
           Partizan
           of
           Spain
           ,
           still
           corroborated
           the
           Opinion
           People
           entertain'd
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           be
           Sorry
           if
           that
           Nation
           subdued
           Italy
           .
           However
           his
           Death
           having
           made
           better
           hopes
           to
           be
           conceived
           by
           those
           who
           desired
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           should
           Embrace
           
           Italy's
           Defence
           ,
           they
           Expected
           this
           Event
           from
           Puisieux
           ,
           then
           entring
           into
           favour
           ,
           and
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           declared
           Secretary
           of
           State
           for
           Foreign
           Affairs
           in
           the
           Room
           of
           Villeroy
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           Beginnings
           were
           answerable
           to
           the
           hopes
           People
           had
           Conceived
           :
           Puisieux
           in
           the
           King's
           name
           assured
           all
           the
           Princes
           who
           had
           Interest
           in
           the
           thing
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           powerfully
           and
           speedily
           assisted
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Bassompiere
          
           was
           dispatcht
           into
           Swisserland
           to
           take
           Measures
           with
           the
           Cantons
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           like
           manner
           threatened
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           
           Liberty
           .
           But
           when
           People
           were
           just
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           seeing
           great
           things
           Midwiv'd
           ,
           the
           Money
           of
           Spain
           cool'd
           
           Puisieux's
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Pretext
           of
           reducing
           the
           Hughonots
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           King
           let
           fall
           the
           Design
           he
           had
           of
           relieving
           Italy
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             Luines
          
           then
           in
           great
           favour
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           who
           without
           ever
           having
           been
           in
           War
           ,
           was
           all
           of
           a
           Suddain
           become
           Constable
           ,
           by
           having
           had
           the
           trick
           to
           ingratiate
           himself
           with
           his
           Majesty
           by
           teaching
           several
           sorts
           of
           Birds
           to
           fly
           ,
           promoted
           this
           Expedition
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           have
           hinder'd
           by
           his
           Credit
           .
           But
           being
           very
           willing
           not
           to
           Embroil
           himself
           further
           with
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           with
           whom
           already
           he
           stood
           not
           in
           over-good
           terms
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Murther
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Ancre
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           the
           Principal
           Cause
           ;
           for
           he
           it
           was
           Whisper'd
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           this
           Mareschal
           was
           more
           in
           a
           Certain
           Princesse's
           favour
           than
           suted
           with
           her
           Honour
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           King
           had
           already
           admitted
           some
           suspicion
           from
           certain
           occurrences
           ,
           the
           Duke
           found
           little
           Difficulty
           to
           obtain
           Orders
           to
           Kill
           him
           .
           In
           Effect
           their
           Intrigue
           was
           become
           so
           much
           the
           Publick
           Discourse
           ,
           that
           nothing
           was
           more
           Common
           than
           the
           hearing
           it
           talk'd
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Lude
          
           was
           banish'd
           on
           that
           account
           ;
           for
           this
           Lord
           ,
           who
           to
           the
           Prejudice
           of
           his
           fortune
           ,
           lov'd
           to
           flush
           a
           Wittycisme
           ,
           when
           Occasion
           serv'd
           ,
           had
           one
           day
           answer'd
           a
           Lady
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           she
           was
           going
           to
           fetch
           ,
           that
           Princess's
           *
           Vail
           ,
           
             there
             's
             no
             need
             of
             a
             Sail
             for
             a
             Frigat
             that
             rides
             at
             Anchor
             .
          
        
         
           Great
           Preparations
           were
           made
           for
           the
           War
           against
           the
           Hughonots
           out
           of
           whose
           hands
           the
           Court
           was
           minded
           to
           wrest
           the
           Places
           they
           had
           demanded
           for
           their
           Security
           .
           Four
           Armies
           were
           brought
           on
           foot
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           was
           design'd
           against
           the
           Places
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           another
           against
           the
           
           Hughenots
           of
           Berry
           ,
           another
           against
           those
           of
           Guyenne
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           in
           Person
           March'd
           against
           St.
           
             Jean
             d'Angel●
          
           with
           the
           most
           Powerfull
           .
           This
           War
           was
           quickly
           terminated
           ,
           the
           King
           Subdued
           all
           the
           Places
           he
           undertook
           ,
           with
           more
           ease
           than
           he
           durst
           have
           hoped
           ,
           for
           Division
           reigned
           in
           the
           Party
           ,
           where
           the
           very
           heads
           were
           the
           First
           that
           Betray'd
           'em
           :
           For
           under
           Colour
           of
           giving
           all
           contentment
           ,
           they
           took
           Care
           of
           a
           great
           many
           Places
           that
           cou'd
           do
           'em
           no
           Good
           ,
           and
           left
           Others
           that
           were
           Strong
           and
           Desensible
           wholly
           unprovided
           .
           L●sdiguires
           was
           made
           Constable
           in
           the
           Room
           of
           Luines
           ,
           Dead
           of
           sickness
           ,
           for
           the
           Good
           Services
           he
           did
           in
           that
           Occasion
           ,
           and
           Chang'd
           his
           Religion
           ;
           
             La
             Force
          
           had
           the
           Staff
           of
           Marechal
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Chatillon
           had
           money
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           whole
           Party
           had
           no
           hopes
           save
           in
           
             Messieurs
             de
             Rohan
          
           &
           Soubize
           who
           remained
           faithfull
           .
           Montpellier
           having
           by
           their
           means
           made
           a
           vigorous
           Defence
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           compell'd
           to
           stay
           a
           long
           time
           before
           the
           Town
           to
           reduce
           it
           ,
           but
           fearing
           his
           inability
           to
           compass
           that
           Design
           ,
           and
           the
           hazzarding
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Hughenots
           which
           prov'd
           short-liv'd
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           not
           listen'd
           to
           while
           the
           War
           continu'd
           ,
           nicking
           the
           advantage
           of
           this
           Peace
           ,
           brought
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Valteline
           again
           into
           consultation
           ▪
           and
           having
           accus'd
           Puisjeux
           ,
           either
           of
           corresponding
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           or
           of
           Male-administration
           in
           the
           King's
           Service
           ,
           he
           was
           expell'd
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           Chancellour
           
             de
             Sillery
          
           his
           Father
           involv'd
           in
           his
           Downfall
           .
           The
           Chancellour's
           Brother
           was
           likewise
           recall'd
           from
           Rome
           ,
           being
           there
           in
           Quality
           of
           Ambassadour
           ,
           on
           the
           Pretence
           he
           had
           exceeded
           his
           Instructions
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Bethunes
          
           was
           sent
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           for
           the
           Pope
           began
           to
           understand
           the
           Affair
           of
           the
           Valteline
           ,
           and
           necessary
           was
           it
           to
           have
           about
           him
           a
           man
           in
           whom
           Confidence
           might
           be
           put
           .
           
           All
           this
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           made
           the
           world
           conclude
           that
           a
           War
           was
           drawing
           on
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           for
           they
           ,
           far
           from
           listening
           to
           any
           Restitution
           ,
           built
           Forts
           in
           several
           places
           to
           secure
           their
           Conquests
           ;
           Besides
           this
           ,
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           gain
           over
           England
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           amuse
           it
           with
           some
           Hopes
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           might
           not
           beard
           and
           thwart
           their
           Ambition
           .
           For
           this
           purpose
           they
           had
           propos'd
           the
           Marriage
           of
           their
           Infanta
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           Heir
           Apparent
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           Pourtraict
           of
           that
           Princess
           flattering
           the
           Original
           ,
           being
           seconded
           with
           plausible
           offers
           and
           Assurances
           ,
           invited
           this
           Prince
           to
           undertake
           a
           journey
           into
           Spain
           ,
           which
           Court
           was
           in
           reality
           no
           wise
           inclin'd
           to
           conclude
           this
           Allyance
           ;
           for
           that
           Crown
           aspiring
           to
           the
           Universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           thinking
           to
           attain
           it
           by
           affecting
           a
           zealous
           steddyness
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           was
           far
           from
           closing-up
           this
           Match
           ,
           and
           deferr'd
           it
           from
           day
           to
           day
           under
           various
           Pretences
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           finding
           the
           Pageantry
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           the
           insincerity
           and
           trifling
           of
           their
           Conduct
           towards
           him
           ,
           return'd
           thence
           Extreamly
           Piqu'd
           against
           that
           Nation
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           when
           occasion
           serv'd
           ,
           to
           make
           'em
           feel
           his
           resentment
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquess
           
             de
             la
             Vieuville
          
           ,
           succeeding
           into
           favour
           at
           the
           French
           Court
           after
           
           Puisieux's
           Disgrace
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           avail
           himself
           of
           this
           Discontent
           to
           do
           his
           Countrey
           service
           ,
           propos'd
           then
           the
           Marriage
           of
           that
           Prince
           with
           a
           Daughter
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           having
           been
           approved
           of
           by
           all
           the
           Parties
           concern'd
           ,
           the
           Allyance
           was
           quickly
           concluded
           on
           with
           a
           War
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           .
           For
           besides
           what
           I
           have
           newly
           instanc'd
           ,
           England
           was
           Wonderfully
           Edg'd
           against
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           that
           had
           stript
           the
           Elector
           of
           Palatine
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           Vow'd
           his
           Ruine
           ,
           for
           having
           accepted
           the
           Crown
           of
           Bohemia
           to
           the
           Prejudice
           
           of
           it's
           Interests
           .
           Nevertheless
           this
           Allyance
           which
           must
           have
           produc'd
           a
           good
           effect
           between
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           only
           serv'd
           to
           alienate
           their
           minds
           by
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           two
           Ministers
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           being
           come
           into
           France
           in
           Quality
           of
           Embassadour
           Extraordinary
           ,
           fell
           in
           Love
           with
           a
           Lady
           of
           the
           first
           rank
           ,
           whom
           Richelieu
           loving
           also
           ,
           became
           jealous
           ,
           and
           made
           use
           of
           the
           credit
           he
           began
           to
           have
           with
           the
           King
           to
           mortify
           the
           Duke
           ;
           so
           as
           instead
           of
           concuring
           together
           to
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           their
           thoughts
           were
           wholly
           taken
           up
           how
           to
           ruine
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           their
           animosity
           drew-on
           in
           a
           little
           time
           that
           of
           the
           two
           Nations
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           coming
           suddainly
           after
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           Arm
           powerfully
           by
           Sea
           to
           Execute
           his
           first
           Intentions
           .
           But
           Richelieu
           ,
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           on
           Buckingham
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           great
           Ascendant
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           not
           only
           refus'd
           him
           the
           Succours
           which
           the
           French
           were
           bound
           to
           supply
           him
           with
           by
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           but
           likewise
           prevail'd
           with
           his
           most
           Christian
           Majesty
           to
           forbid
           that
           Duke
           Entrance
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           whither
           his
           Master
           meant
           to
           send
           him
           in
           Quality
           of
           Embassadour
           .
           And
           the
           pretext
           for
           all
           this
           was
           a
           pretended
           ill
           treatment
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           her
           Domesticks
           ,
           part
           of
           whom
           for
           their
           Insolencies
           were
           sent
           back
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           disturb'd
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           Feud
           between
           those
           two
           Ministers
           ,
           some
           Reasons
           were
           there
           of
           Policy
           ,
           which
           induc'd
           Richelieu
           to
           act
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           for
           his
           being
           in
           favour
           had
           Created
           him
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           Enemies
           ,
           among
           whom
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood.
           Thus
           he
           fear'd
           that
           if
           he
           undertook
           a
           War
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           have
           the
           more
           means
           to
           harm
           him
           :
           joyn'd
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           tho'
           much
           declin'd
           in
           her
           Credit
           ,
           
           never
           ceas'd
           threatning
           to
           ruine
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           was
           so
           hardy
           as
           to
           undertake
           it
           against
           her
           Consent
           .
           These
           Conjunctures
           having
           brought
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Intentions
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           his
           Fleet
           return'd
           into
           Port
           ,
           after
           having
           been
           notably
           endamag'd
           by
           foul
           weather
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           England
           being
           incenc'd
           at
           France's
           Breach
           of
           Promise
           ,
           and
           having
           resolv'd
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           ,
           was
           still
           excited
           by
           Buckingham
           ,
           who
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           Resentment
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           his
           own
           Private
           Piques
           .
           The
           occasion
           was
           quickly
           offer'd
           .
           The
           Hughenots
           having
           found
           after
           the
           Peace
           they
           had
           newly
           concluded
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           been
           only
           made
           to
           divide
           and
           set
           them
           at
           odds
           ,
           threw
           themselves
           into
           his
           Arms
           ,
           and
           having
           implored
           his
           Protection
           ,
           he
           promis'd
           it
           ,
           tho'
           not
           so
           much
           for
           their
           sakes
           as
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           This
           Transaction
           was
           not
           so
           secretly
           manag'd
           ,
           but
           that
           Richelieu
           ,
           a
           Minister
           that
           spar'd
           no
           Costs
           for
           Intelligence
           ,
           had
           intimation
           of
           it
           from
           several
           parts
           ;
           but
           tho'
           this
           gave
           him
           some
           Alarum
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           nothing
           in
           Comparison
           of
           the
           Disquiet
           things
           put
           him
           under
           that
           were
           brewing
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           to
           prevent
           their
           medling
           in
           Forreign
           matters
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           find
           'em
           work
           at
           Home
           .
           And
           knowing
           the
           bent
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleans's
           temper
           ,
           who
           turn'd
           and
           Weather-cock'd
           it
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           with
           all
           winds
           ,
           they
           had
           prepar'd
           him
           for
           strange
           Novelties
           .
           This
           Prince
           being
           look'd
           on
           as
           Presumtive-Heir
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           for
           that
           his
           Brother
           had
           no
           Children
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           without
           hopes
           of
           having
           any
           ,
           wanted
           not
           Creatures
           to
           in-blow
           him
           with
           ill
           Counsel
           ;
           for
           some
           out
           of
           the
           Spleen
           they
           bore
           the
           New
           Minister
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           hopes
           of
           a
           better
           fortune
           ,
           had
           a
           furious
           grudging
           for
           a
           Change.
           The
           Queen
           her self
           had
           a
           deep
           hand
           in
           
           this
           Intrigue
           ,
           for
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           having
           possess'd
           her
           she
           shou'd
           be
           suddenly
           repudiated
           ,
           on
           the
           score
           of
           her
           Sterility
           ,
           she
           bent
           her
           thoughts
           to
           ruine
           Richelieu
           ,
           whom
           she
           look'd
           upon
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           Counsel
           .
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Passion
           of
           removing
           him
           from
           Affairs
           ,
           still
           augmented
           her
           Daughter
           in
           Law
           's
           Suspicions
           ,
           so
           as
           she
           was
           inclin'd
           to
           baulk
           no
           means
           as
           might
           prevent
           this
           Misfortune
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           ,
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           espous'd
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           two
           Queens
           with
           
             Messieurs
             de
             Vendôme
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Persons
           of
           the
           first
           Quality
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           their
           Intention
           was
           to
           Marry
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           with
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           ;
           the
           Queen
           Regnant's
           Sister
           ;
           that
           in
           Case
           the
           King
           came
           to
           dye
           ,
           she
           might
           remain
           in
           France
           with
           Honour
           ,
           without
           being
           oblig'd
           to
           return
           into
           Spain
           ,
           as
           a
           Person
           unhappy
           and
           a
           Fugitive
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           had
           another
           Design
           ,
           he
           lov'd
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           have
           been
           well
           Content
           his
           Brother
           had
           been
           Dead
           or
           put
           into
           a
           Convent
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           satisfy
           his
           Passion
           .
           But
           the
           Mareschal
           D'Ornano
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           his
           Governour
           ,
           and
           still
           retain'd
           a
           great
           Authority
           over
           his
           Mind
           ,
           jumpt
           in
           neither
           of
           their
           Projects
           ;
           He
           was
           enamour'd
           of
           the
           Princess
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           to
           ingratiate
           himself
           the
           better
           with
           her
           ,
           he
           had
           promis'd
           her
           ,
           his
           Master
           should
           never
           Marry
           any
           other
           than
           the
           Princess
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           since
           marry'd
           to
           
             Mr.
             de
             Longueville
          
           .
           This
           Obstacle
           retarded
           the
           Queen's
           Design
           .
           But
           
             Madam
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           ,
           their
           Confident
           ,
           occasion'd
           another
           sturdy
           Impediment
           .
           For
           being
           in
           love
           with
           Chalais
           Master
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Wardrobe
           ,
           and
           having
           told
           all
           to
           him
           in
           Private
           ,
           he
           went
           and
           told
           it
           again
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           alarm'd
           him
           to
           that
           Degree
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           wou'd
           have
           had
           forthwith
           confin'd
           ,
           his
           Mother
           ,
           Wife
           ,
           and
           Brother
           ,
           with
           all
           those
           engag'd
           
           in
           their
           Intrigue
           .
           Richelieu
           had
           all
           the
           pain
           imaginable
           to
           Moderate
           his
           Passion
           :
           But
           having
           remonstrated
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           wou'd
           secure
           his
           Reveng●
           ,
           it
           was
           needfull
           to
           Dissemble
           ;
           He
           went
           to
           Fontainebleau
           ,
           where
           he
           Caus●d
           the
           Mareschal
           D'Ornano
           to
           be
           secur'd
           ▪
           with
           
             Mr.
             de
             Vendôme
          
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Soisson's
           withdrew
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           flight
           evaded
           ●
           like
           treatment
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           a
           Worse
           ,
           for
           neither
           the
           King
           nor
           Richelieu
           lov'd
           him
           ,
           and
           perchance
           might
           have
           made
           sure
           of
           him
           against
           the
           future
           by
           some
           fatal
           Resolution
           .
           The
           Queen
           was
           Ill
           treated
           both
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Richelieu
           ,
           who
           meant
           by
           this
           means
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           for
           her
           slights
           to
           him
           ,
           &
           had
           Chang'd
           his
           Love
           into
           Hate
           .
           
             Messieurs
             de
             Vendôme
          
           were
           releas'd
           some
           time
           after
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           but
           the
           Mareschal
           D'Ornano
           dy'd
           in
           't
           ,
           not
           without
           suspition
           of
           having
           been
           poyson'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans's
           Chastisement
           was
           to
           be
           match'd
           out
           of
           hand
           to
           the
           Courts
           mind
           ,
           and
           he
           marry'd
           
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Montpensier
          
           a
           Princess
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           extremely
           Rich.
           Nevertheless
           he
           wou'd
           more
           willingly
           have
           Embrac'd
           a
           forraign
           Allyance
           out
           of
           the
           Design
           he
           had
           of
           raising
           a
           Commotion
           :
           But
           what
           made
           him
           desire
           it
           ,
           being
           a
           Reason
           not
           to
           grant
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           under
           an
           obligation
           to
           Conform
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           promis'd
           in
           consideration
           of
           this
           Complyance
           to
           forget
           all
           former
           Passages
           .
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           having
           been
           at
           first
           desirous
           for
           another
           Allyance
           ,
           shew'd
           herself
           in
           the
           sequel
           passionate
           for
           this
           :
           But
           the
           most
           sagacious
           ,
           attributed
           it
           to
           her
           Policy
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           allow
           her
           to
           declare
           her
           Reall
           Sentiments
           ,
           So
           as
           that
           the
           World
           did
           this
           notwithstanding
           entertain
           the
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           this
           still
           the
           more
           incens'd
           her
           against
           Richelieu
           ,
           to
           whom
           she
           before
           bore
           sufficient
           ill
           will
           ,
           because
           gradually
           as
           he
           made
           Progresses
           in
           the
           Kings
           
           Favour
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           drive
           her
           thence
           .
        
         
           All
           that
           I
           have
           now
           said
           ;
           did
           not
           however
           hinder
           this
           Minister
           from
           making
           a
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Spanaird
           ,
           for
           tho
           ▪
           his
           thoughts
           were
           wholly
           upon
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           was
           still
           retain'd
           by
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           who
           ever
           threaten'd
           him
           if
           he
           came
           to
           an
           Open
           Rupture
           with
           that
           Crown
           .
           But
           underhand
           he
           neglected
           Nothing
           that
           might
           tend
           to
           Create
           it
           troubles
           .
           He
           sent
           Money
           into
           Holland
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           Engage
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           to
           make
           head
           against
           the
           Greatness
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           the
           German
           Branch
           of
           which
           was
           become
           so
           formidable
           to
           Other
           Princes
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           nothing
           left
           to
           do
           but
           taking
           of
           Straelsundt
           ,
           for
           the
           reducing
           them
           into
           an
           absolute
           Slavery
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mantoua's
           Death
           ,
           happen'd
           also
           very
           seasonably
           to
           furnish
           him
           with
           new
           Designs
           of
           Greatness
           .
           Several
           Princes
           pretending
           to
           his
           Succession
           ,
           oppos'd
           the
           Investiture
           of
           it
           demanded
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           N●vers
           ,
           the
           Lawfull
           Heir
           ;
           and
           Ferdinand
           the
           Emperour
           requiring
           only
           a
           Pretext
           to
           take
           Possession
           of
           the
           Dukedome
           of
           Mantoua
           and
           the
           Marquisate
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           then
           in
           Debate
           ,
           sent
           vast
           Armies
           into
           Italy
           .
           All
           the
           Princes
           to
           whom
           that
           Enterprize
           was
           capable
           of
           giving
           jealousy
           ,
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           in
           the
           Affair
           of
           the
           Valteline
           ,
           and
           Richelieu
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Cabals
           of
           the
           Queens
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           promis'd
           the
           Venetians
           ;
           who
           seem'd
           more
           alarum'd
           than
           Others
           ,
           that
           an
           Army
           shou'd
           be
           sent
           beyond
           the
           Alpes
           to
           Secure
           the
           Succession
           to
           whom
           it
           belong'd
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           Marquis
           D'Vxelles
           had
           orders
           to
           draw
           together
           the
           Troups
           that
           were
           upon
           the
           frontiere
           ,
           and
           Conduct
           them
           to
           the
           succours
           of
           Cazal
           ,
           which
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           being
           assisted
           with
           Spanish
           Troups
           had
           allready
           besieged
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoye
           having
           oppos'd
           the
           Passage
           of
           our
           Forces
           ,
           the
           Army
           disperst
           of
           it self
           for
           want
           of
           
           Provisions
           ,
           or
           rather
           thro'
           the
           Intrigues
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           who
           had
           gain'd
           the
           Principal
           Commander
           ,
           to
           draw
           upon
           Richelieu
           this
           Check
           and
           Affront
           :
           This
           Disgrace
           was
           rewarded
           by
           the
           English
           being
           baulk'd
           of
           their
           expected
           Successes
           ;
           for
           they
           being
           call'd
           by
           the
           Hughenots
           of
           Rochel
           to
           free
           their
           Town
           from
           it's
           Blockade
           ,
           made
           a
           Descent
           into
           the
           Isle
           of
           Rhe
           :
           But
           having
           neglected
           out
           of
           too
           much
           Confidence
           to
           Secure
           the
           Fort
           
             de
             la
             Pree
             ,
             Thoiras
          
           made
           such
           a
           Brave
           Defence
           ,
           as
           gave
           time
           to
           Canaples
           to
           come
           to
           his
           Succours
           with
           Eight
           hundred
           men
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           Schomberg
           with
           a
           Greater
           Number
           ;
           So
           that
           the
           English
           ,
           leaving
           their
           Canon
           behind
           ,
           retir'd
           in
           some
           Disorder
           to
           their
           Ships
           :
           This
           happy
           Success
           hasten'd
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           Siege
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           for
           the
           Execution
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Hollanders
           promis'd
           Men
           and
           Ships
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Conformity
           of
           Religion
           seem'd
           rather
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           have
           undertaken
           the
           Defence
           than
           the
           Ruine
           of
           that
           City
           :
           But
           other
           Considerations
           having
           prevail'd
           over
           this
           ,
           they
           perform'd
           their
           Promises
           .
           The
           Rochellers
           despis'd
           at
           first
           this
           Enterprize
           ,
           as
           being
           above
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           But
           when
           they
           saw
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           Caus'd
           a
           Dyke
           to
           be
           made
           in
           the
           Sea
           to
           divest
           'em
           of
           all
           hopes
           of
           Succours
           ,
           they
           joyn'd
           Joaks
           and
           Mockeries
           to
           Contempt
           ,
           imagining
           this
           Work
           wou'd
           only
           turn
           to
           his
           Confusion
           .
           And
           indeed
           't
           was
           as
           a
           Dream
           to
           many
           People
           ,
           to
           see
           'em
           aim
           at
           Subduing
           so
           furious
           an
           Element
           :
           But
           when
           they
           perceiv'd
           the
           Work
           advanc'd
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           change
           that
           great
           Confidence
           into
           a
           fear
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           however
           bereave
           'em
           of
           the
           Courage
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           Defence
           :
           On
           the
           Contrary
           the
           more
           they
           saw
           the
           Danger
           was
           pressing
           ▪
           the
           more
           things
           they
           did
           to
           remove
           it
           :
           they
           call'd
           in
           the
           English
           to
           their
           Assistance
           :
           Who
           Fitted
           out
           a
           brave
           Fleet
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           .
           But
           still
           not
           finding
           the
           
           Occasion
           to
           wreek
           his
           Revenge
           on
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           against
           whom
           he
           was
           infinitely
           enrag'd
           ,
           he
           return'd
           to
           England
           ,
           after
           having
           been
           worsted
           in
           two
           or
           three
           Encounters
           .
           The
           King
           of
           England
           still
           persevering
           in
           his
           Good
           intentions
           for
           the
           Rochellers
           ,
           having
           given
           order
           for
           repairing
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           putting
           out
           new
           Ships
           to
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           was
           again
           nominated
           for
           that
           Expedition
           :
           But
           was
           assassinated
           at
           home
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           his
           Departure
           ,
           which
           occasion'd
           the
           King
           to
           name
           another
           in
           his
           stead
           .
           This
           latter
           was
           not
           more
           Prosperous
           than
           the
           Lord
           of
           Buckingham
           ;
           for
           after
           having
           in
           vain
           attempted
           to
           give
           Succours
           to
           the
           Beseiged
           ,
           and
           been
           repuls'd
           ,
           he
           return'd
           in
           like
           manner
           into
           England
           ,
           abandoning
           the
           Rochellers
           to
           their
           own
           Defence
           .
           At
           length
           after
           they
           had
           made
           the
           utmost
           efforts
           of
           Resistance
           ,
           even
           to
           eating
           the
           vilest
           things
           for
           want
           of
           victuals
           ,
           they
           Surrender'd
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           held
           out
           from
           the
           10.
           of
           September
           1627.
           to
           the
           29
           of
           October
           1628.
           
        
         
           The
           taking
           of
           Rcohelle
           ,
           look'd
           upon
           as
           an
           Impregnable
           Place
           ,
           not
           only
           Surpriz'd
           Strangers
           ,
           but
           likewise
           most
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Broiles
           and
           Confusions
           the
           State
           had
           been
           in
           for
           near
           a
           Century
           ,
           had
           ever
           found
           their
           Sanctuary
           in
           that
           Town
           against
           the
           Royall
           Authority
           .
           And
           indeed
           it
           was
           reckon'd
           as
           the
           Center
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           what
           most
           powerfully
           excited
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Minister
           to
           undertake
           it's
           Reduction
           .
           Thus
           amidst
           the
           Publick
           Rejoycings
           ,
           which
           the
           Court
           order'd
           to
           be
           made
           for
           that
           happy
           Success
           ,
           tokens
           were
           seen
           in
           Peoples
           faces
           which
           bely'd
           Appearances
           :
           But
           the
           King
           without
           otherwise
           minding
           what
           they
           harbour'd
           in
           their
           Bosomes
           ,
           receiv'd
           indifferently
           from
           Strangers
           and
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           Congratulations
           upon
           that
           Great
           Event
           .
           Among
           those
           however
           who
           plaid
           
           the
           Plain-Dealers
           ,
           and
           spoke
           from
           the
           Bottom
           of
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           were
           the
           Parties
           concern'd
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           who
           were
           under
           a
           total
           Despondency
           ,
           unless
           a
           speedy
           Remedy
           was
           apply'd
           :
           For
           the
           Emperours
           Troups
           were
           not
           only
           before
           Cazal
           ,
           but
           also
           before
           Mantoua
           ,
           around
           which
           Place
           they
           had
           seiz'd
           all
           the
           Considerable
           Posts
           .
           For
           this
           Reason
           ,
           When
           they
           made
           him
           the
           Complements
           upon
           his
           new
           Conquest
           ,
           they
           desir'd
           him
           to
           run
           in
           to
           the
           Succours
           of
           Italy
           ,
           certainly
           lost
           without
           his
           Aid
           .
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           covertly
           oppos'd
           this
           Expedition
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           King
           seem'd
           of
           himself
           inclin'd
           .
           But
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           to
           whose
           management
           the
           taking
           of
           Rochelle
           was
           indebted
           ,
           Soaring
           to
           blaze
           his
           Name
           among
           Forreigners
           ,
           egg'd
           the
           King
           on
           in
           his
           Design
           .
           Thus
           the
           Italian
           Expedition
           having
           been
           resolv'd
           on
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Rigours
           of
           the
           Season
           ,
           and
           the
           obstacles
           thwarting
           it
           ,
           the
           King
           sell
           to
           march
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           Rumour
           of
           his
           Coming
           being
           Spread
           far
           and
           near
           ,
           long
           before
           his
           appearing
           Upon
           the
           frontiers
           :
           His
           Adversaries
           thoughts
           were
           wholly
           employ'd
           in
           barring
           him
           Entrance
           either
           willingly
           or
           by
           Force
           .
           The
           first
           means
           seeming
           more
           easy
           than
           the
           second
           ,
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           having
           declar'd
           against
           the
           new
           Duke
           of
           Mantoua
           ,
           sent
           his
           Son
           to
           meet
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           encharg'd
           him
           with
           Sundry
           Proposals
           ;
           but
           not
           one
           of
           'em
           being
           Satisfactory
           to
           the
           King
           or
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           referr'd
           all
           things
           ,
           this
           Prince
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           get
           him
           back
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           return
           with
           new
           Instructions
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Pass
           of
           Susa
           was
           forc't
           :
           but
           while
           the
           King
           was
           preparing
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           repent
           the
           Resistance
           he
           dar'd
           to
           make
           ,
           his
           Son
           arriv'd
           ,
           who
           in
           virtue
           of
           the
           Pow'r
           he
           had
           from
           him
           ,
           submitted
           to
           all
           the
           Conditions
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           thought
           fitting
           to
           impose
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           
           Spaniards
           knew
           of
           the
           Accommodation
           ,
           they
           drew
           their
           Troups
           from
           before
           Cazal
           ,
           for
           that
           otherwise
           the
           Land
           of
           Milan
           had
           remain'd
           Expos'd
           .
           The
           Imperialists
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           overjoy'd
           with
           having
           sav'd
           the
           place
           ,
           by
           the
           bare
           Rumour
           of
           his
           Fame
           ,
           sent
           Thoiras
           thither
           ,
           without
           engaging
           himself
           farther
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           journey
           into
           Italy
           had
           been
           the
           Discourse
           in
           all
           Courts
           long
           afore
           it's
           being
           undertaken
           ,
           for
           we
           were
           very
           willing
           to
           shew
           thereby
           to
           Our
           Allies
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           hurry
           of
           Domestick
           Combustions
           we
           were
           not
           wanting
           to
           take
           care
           of
           Forreign
           Affairs
           .
           The
           news
           of
           it
           came
           to
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           still
           in
           Holland
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           ears
           of
           many
           Others
           ,
           and
           being
           enflam'd
           with
           a
           desire
           to
           signalize
           himself
           in
           his
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           thence
           took
           occasion
           to
           desire
           his
           return
           into
           France
           .
           But
           Prince
           
             Henry
             Frederick
          
           wou'd
           in
           no
           wise
           grant
           it
           ,
           alleadging
           the
           War
           of
           the
           Hughenots
           not
           to
           be
           yet
           terminated
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           wou'd
           be
           again
           renew'd
           in
           a
           very
           little
           while
           ;
           that
           thus
           it
           was
           not
           justice
           to
           go
           draw
           his
           Sword
           against
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           who
           had
           ever
           had
           so
           much
           regard
           for
           their
           Family
           ;
           that
           it
           became
           him
           to
           follow
           his
           Fathers
           example
           ,
           who
           retir'd
           and
           staid
           at
           his
           own
           home
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           saw
           the
           Ministry
           ben●
           upon
           infringing
           the
           Edicts
           ,
           under
           whose
           Faith
           those
           of
           their
           Communion
           had
           thought
           themselves
           in
           safety
           .
           His
           Mother
           wrote
           to
           him
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           was
           all
           Obedience
           to
           her
           ,
           Monsieur
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           being
           Dead
           at
           Sedan
           in
           the
           Year
           1623
           ,
           he
           was
           far
           from
           insisting
           any
           longer
           upon
           that
           journey
           .
           Nevertheless
           he
           was
           in
           no
           wise
           content
           to
           remain
           any
           longer
           in
           Holland
           ,
           where
           the
           Climate
           and
           the
           Demeanour
           of
           the
           People
           did
           not
           in
           the
           least
           sute
           his
           humour
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           they
           
           in
           France
           breath'd
           a
           more
           pure
           and
           Temperate
           air
           ;
           and
           to
           express
           the
           aversion
           he
           had
           for
           those
           who
           took
           Tobacco
           ,
           he
           sometimes
           maintain'd
           out
           of
           a
           kind
           of
           Raillery
           ,
           it
           to
           be
           the
           smoak
           that
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Pipes
           which
           rendred
           the
           air
           so
           thick
           and
           heavy
           :
           yet
           knowing
           it
           to
           be
           a
           thing
           the
           Souldiers
           cou'd
           not
           be
           without
           ,
           he
           said
           nothing
           to
           them
           when
           he
           found
           'em
           funcking
           ,
           but
           had
           not
           the
           same
           Complaisance
           for
           others
           ,
           but
           told
           'em
           freely
           his
           Opinion
           .
           He
           had
           still
           more
           aversion
           for
           Drunkards
           whom
           he
           cou'd
           in
           no
           wise
           endure
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           if
           Drunkenness
           was
           a
           Defect
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Persons
           ,
           a
           much
           greater
           was
           it
           still
           in
           a
           Martial
           man
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           like
           others
           the
           times
           of
           Recreation
           and
           Repose
           ;
           that
           it
           became
           a
           Souldier
           to
           be
           ever
           ready
           for
           the
           first
           Command
           ,
           which
           when
           Drunk
           he
           could
           not
           be
           .
           He
           never
           was
           the
           first
           to
           broach
           these
           sort
           of
           Discourses
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           tax'd
           with
           the
           Arrogancy
           of
           rebuking
           others
           ;
           but
           when
           once
           flush'd
           in
           Conversation
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           well
           refrain
           letting
           them
           slip
           without
           speaking
           his
           Sentiments
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           for
           most
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           Excepting
           the
           French
           ,
           had
           such
           a
           Propensity
           to
           Debauchedness
           ,
           that
           it
           seem'd
           to
           make
           part
           of
           their
           Profession
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           occasions
           of
           Signalizing
           himself
           were
           not
           very
           frequent
           in
           the
           Country
           he
           refided
           in
           ,
           since
           his
           abode
           there
           ,
           they
           had
           allmost
           ever
           been
           forc'd
           to
           play
           the
           Defensive
           Part
           ,
           and
           tho'
           they
           attempted
           several
           enterprizes
           ,
           not
           one
           of
           them
           sped
           :
           They
           fail'd
           in
           that
           of
           Antwerp
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           Correspondence
           ,
           and
           this
           young
           Courage
           became
           pawl'd
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           Fortune
           did
           not
           appear
           in
           favour
           of
           it's
           Party
           .
           Afraid
           he
           was
           ,
           that
           Maurice
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           been
           over-Successfull
           a
           Year
           or
           two
           before
           his
           Death
           ;
           had
           left
           
           his
           Brother
           the
           Heir
           of
           his
           Ill
           Fortune
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           his
           Estate
           ;
           and
           like
           to
           those
           Hunters
           who
           are
           not
           content
           unless
           they
           take
           the
           Game
           they
           have
           pursu'd
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           have
           had
           all
           things
           tune
           in
           Consort
           with
           his
           Expectation
           .
           Prince
           
             Henry
             Frederick
          
           blam'd
           him
           sometimes
           for
           his
           Impatience
           ,
           but
           considering
           it
           only
           departed
           from
           an
           excess
           of
           Courage
           ,
           he
           found
           not
           much
           to
           incurr
           his
           Censure
           and
           Rebuke
           :
           He
           only
           told
           him
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           sometimes
           needfull
           to
           moderate
           one's
           self
           ,
           and
           acquainting
           him
           with
           the
           Reasons
           for
           all
           he
           did
           ,
           he
           instructed
           him
           in
           what
           he
           had
           the
           most
           Passion
           to
           learn.
           In
           short
           this
           Prince
           being
           desirous
           to
           see
           some
           great
           Occasion
           ,
           remain'd
           not
           long
           without
           having
           satisfaction
           .
           Boisleduc
           at
           the
           Extremity
           of
           Brabant
           ,
           was
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           may
           say
           it
           ,
           a
           Thorn
           in
           the
           State
           's
           foot
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           dayly
           found
           the
           smart
           and
           inconvenience
           ,
           and
           being
           necessary
           to
           pull
           it
           out
           ,
           the
           States
           gave
           order
           to
           Prince
           
             Henry
             Frederick
          
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           since
           his
           Brothers
           Death
           ,
           to
           lay
           Siege
           to
           that
           Place
           .
           This
           Fortress
           is
           much
           stronger
           by
           it's
           Scituation
           then
           by
           Contrivances
           us'd
           for
           it's
           Fortification
           .
           'T
           is
           Scituated
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           Marsh
           ,
           which
           seems
           to
           secure
           it
           from
           all
           Insult
           ,
           and
           no
           Approaches
           can
           be
           made
           to
           't
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Gate
           of
           Maestricht
           ,
           wherein
           two
           Forts
           have
           been
           rais'd
           in
           which
           consist
           all
           it's
           Fortifications
           .
           Nevertheless
           these
           Fortifications
           seem
           sufficient
           for
           the
           safeguard
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           for
           the
           Ground
           is
           so
           narrow
           as
           not
           to
           bear
           more
           than
           ten
           men
           afront
           ,
           nay
           and
           out
           of
           this
           compell'd
           have
           they
           been
           to
           raise
           a
           Caussey
           for
           the
           conveniency
           of
           Waggons
           ,
           for
           the
           Water
           is
           so
           deep
           both
           on
           the
           Right
           and
           Left
           ,
           that
           without
           this
           Contrivance
           no
           means
           wou'd
           there
           be
           for
           their
           Passage
           .
           In
           this
           so
           difficult
           a
           place
           was
           it
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           made
           his
           Attack
           ,
           and
           to
           repair
           
           the
           inconveniences
           of
           Nature
           he
           employ'd
           all
           the
           stratagems
           of
           Art.
           Yet
           new
           Difficulties
           arose
           to
           those
           allready
           in
           view
           ;
           for
           eight
           hundred
           men
           of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Breda
           ,
           got
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           in
           despite
           of
           those
           that
           had
           planted
           themselves
           upon
           the
           Avenues
           to
           hinder
           that
           Design
           :
           yet
           this
           did
           not
           discourage
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           thence
           foresaw
           new
           Difficulties
           ,
           he
           demanded
           new
           Succours
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           who
           sent
           him
           a
           Reinforcement
           of
           six
           thousand
           men
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne's
          
           Assiduity
           was
           a
           remarkable
           thing
           in
           the
           Beginnings
           and
           Prosecution
           of
           this
           Siege
           ,
           for
           tho'
           he
           had
           been
           present
           at
           that
           of
           Grol
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           had
           taken
           the
           Year
           afore
           ,
           that
           seem'd
           to
           him
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           of
           this
           .
           He
           admir'd
           the
           address
           us'd
           to
           divert
           the
           Course
           of
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           the
           Invention
           of
           Mines
           ,
           that
           of
           Bombs
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           employ'd
           for
           the
           Destruction
           of
           his
           Enemy
           .
           But
           amid
           all
           this
           ,
           far
           from
           being
           in
           the
           least
           wanting
           to
           his
           function
           of
           his
           Charge
           of
           Captain
           ;
           he
           was
           present
           at
           all
           the
           Attacks
           ,
           nor
           more
           nor
           less
           than
           if
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Volunteer
           ,
           and
           oblig'd
           to
           expose
           himself
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           Perils
           .
           The
           
             Sieur
             de
             Vassignae
          
           his
           Governour
           being
           under
           a
           continual
           Disquiet
           for
           his
           Life
           ,
           made
           his
           Complaints
           to
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           himself
           ,
           desiring
           them
           to
           moderate
           the
           excess
           of
           his
           Courage
           :
           But
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ,
           whose
           humour
           delighted
           in
           those
           sort
           of
           things
           ,
           was
           far
           from
           condemning
           an
           Action
           he
           approv'd
           :
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           being
           the
           first
           to
           do
           like
           him
           ,
           he
           stopp'd
           Vassignae's
           mouth
           ,
           who
           after
           this
           cou'd
           not
           do
           otherwise
           than
           follow
           them
           whereever
           their
           Courage
           carry'd
           them
           to
           seek
           out
           Danger
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           risque
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ran
           in
           all
           the
           time
           of
           this
           Siege
           ,
           was
           in
           an
           occasion
           created
           him
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           who
           
           being
           Engag'd
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           four
           or
           five
           hundred
           men
           of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Breda
           ,
           that
           aim'd
           at
           putting
           themselves
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           receiv'd
           two
           shots
           in
           his
           Cloaths
           .
           The
           
             Sieur
             de
             Vassinae
          
           seeing
           him
           in
           the
           hottest
           of
           the
           Action
           and
           all
           cover'd
           with
           Fire
           ,
           threw
           himself
           in
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           best
           he
           could
           to
           bring
           him
           off
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           interpose
           between
           him
           and
           Danger
           ;
           but
           was
           not
           so
           happy
           as
           his
           Master
           ,
           being
           somewhat
           dangerously
           wounded
           ▪
           After
           the
           Enemys
           had
           made
           still
           some
           further
           Resistance
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           drove
           them
           from
           certain
           Hedges
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           had
           made
           their
           Retreat
           ,
           but
           still
           flying
           to
           others
           ,
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           dismount
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           he
           that
           first
           set
           foot
           to
           ground
           ,
           and
           that
           had
           not
           the
           least
           part
           in
           their
           Defeat
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           well
           knowing
           to
           how
           great
           danger
           he
           had
           expos'd
           his
           Person
           ,
           Dissembl'd
           the
           joy
           he
           had
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           by
           giving
           him
           an
           honourable
           Check
           ,
           but
           withall
           cou'd
           not
           forbear
           telling
           his
           Principal
           Officers
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           very
           much
           mistaken
           if
           that
           Young
           Prince
           wou'd
           not
           one
           day
           come
           to
           Eclipse
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Greatest
           Captains
           .
           For
           he
           was
           noted
           to
           retain
           a
           cool
           temper
           in
           the
           hottest
           occasions
           .
           He
           courted
           indeed
           the
           greatest
           Perils
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           expose
           himself
           hand
           over
           head
           ;
           he
           weigh'd
           things
           before
           he
           undertook
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           green
           youth
           exerted
           the
           Conduct
           of
           a
           man
           of
           Fifty
           Years
           .
        
         
           Boisleduc
           was
           of
           too
           great
           Consequence
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           suffer
           it
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           without
           endeavouring
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Berghen
           ,
           one
           of
           their
           Generals
           ,
           was
           encharg'd
           with
           that
           Expedition
           ,
           and
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           Boxtel
           with
           eighteen
           thousand
           Foot
           &
           four
           thousand
           Horse
           ;
           but
           after
           having
           in
           vain
           endeavour'd
           to
           lure
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             O
             〈◊〉
             ge
          
           out
           of
           his
           Lines
           ,
           and
           perceiv'd
           he
           was
           not
           in
           a
           capacity
           
           to
           force
           his
           Camp
           ,
           without
           exposing
           himself
           to
           an
           evident
           Defeat
           ,
           he
           took
           his
           way
           towards
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           having
           pass'd
           without
           any
           Obstacle
           that
           River
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           make
           him
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           by
           the
           fear
           he
           shou'd
           be
           under
           for
           the
           Places
           that
           were
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           In
           effect
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           alarm'd
           at
           his
           March
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           so
           when
           he
           heard
           he
           had
           pass'd
           the
           Yssel
           ,
           taken
           Amersfort
           ,
           and
           made
           excursions
           to
           the
           very
           Gates
           of
           Amsterdam
           .
           But
           while
           he
           made
           all
           the
           Provinces
           tremble
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           Emerick
           knowing
           he
           had
           led
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           better
           part
           of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Wesel
           ,
           took
           that
           City
           by
           Scalade
           ,
           and
           freed
           his
           Party
           from
           their
           Apprehensions
           .
           The
           Marquis
           of
           Berghen
           fearing
           to
           be
           coopt
           up
           between
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           made
           a
           hasty
           retreat
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           leaving
           a
           strong
           suspition
           of
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Orange
             .
             Boisleduc
          
           having
           expected
           some
           Great
           matters
           from
           this
           Diversion
           ,
           seeing
           it self
           Closely
           press'd
           ,
           and
           without
           hopes
           of
           Succours
           ,
           Surrender'd
           after
           a
           competent
           long
           Siege
           ,
           and
           wherein
           the
           Parties
           on
           both
           sides
           had
           Signaliz'd
           their
           Bravery
           .
        
         
           The
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           had
           now
           had
           a
           Breathing
           while
           ,
           but
           were
           not
           as
           yet
           compos'd
           .
           Indeed
           the
           Siege
           of
           Cazal
           had
           been
           rais'd
           ;
           but
           besides
           that
           the
           Imperialists
           were
           still
           around
           Mantoua
           ,
           that
           Siege
           was
           just
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           being
           renew'd
           .
           Spinola
           ,
           having
           acquired
           a
           great
           Reputation
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           had
           quitted
           those
           Provinces
           by
           the
           King
           his
           Masters
           order
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           Embark'd
           with
           Numerous
           Troups
           without
           any
           Bodies
           taking
           Wind
           of
           his
           Design
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           land
           at
           Genoua
           in
           order
           to
           Execute
           the
           Enterprizes
           contriv'd
           against
           the
           Repose
           of
           Italy
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           who
           notwithstanding
           the
           Remonstrances
           of
           his
           Mother
           had
           a
           great
           Passion
           to
           Signalize
           himself
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           
           seeing
           that
           according
           to
           all
           imaginable
           appearances
           a
           furious
           War
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           being
           kindled
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           he
           lay
           perpetually
           representing
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           more
           Honour
           was
           to
           be
           acquired
           in
           Serving
           a
           Great
           Monarch
           ,
           than
           a
           Commonwealth
           not
           yet
           well
           settl'd
           .
           But
           
             Madam
             de
             Bouillon
          
           having
           been
           born
           in
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           Cover'd
           under
           the
           Cloak
           of
           Religion
           the
           Inclination
           she
           had
           for
           continuing
           him
           there
           :
           She
           durst
           not
           however
           openly
           oppose
           a
           sense
           of
           things
           so
           reasonable
           ;
           but
           to
           weaken
           them
           the
           best
           she
           cou'd
           ,
           she
           gave
           him
           to
           understand
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           Difference
           between
           the
           Service
           he
           did
           the
           King
           in
           another
           Country
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           did
           him
           in
           his
           Own
           ;
           that
           besides
           the
           Allyance
           which
           this
           Prince
           had
           with
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           he
           it
           was
           that
           furnish'd
           it
           with
           necessaries
           for
           Carrying
           on
           the
           War
           ;
           maintaining
           there
           actually
           a
           Body
           of
           ten
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           in
           the
           head
           of
           whom
           was
           a
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           fighting
           as
           he
           did
           in
           those
           Troups
           ,
           't
           was
           fighting
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           whose
           Service
           he
           manifested
           so
           much
           Passion
           ;
           that
           besides
           she
           had
           the
           Comfort
           of
           knowing
           him
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           her
           Brother
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           ever
           take
           more
           Care
           of
           him
           ,
           than
           wou'd
           do
           another
           not
           so
           near
           related
           ;
           that
           he
           must
           have
           patience
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           wait
           till
           the
           King
           desir'd
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           he
           meant
           to
           enhance
           his
           Value
           ,
           he
           must
           not
           Discover
           his
           Eagerness
           .
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           knew
           the
           Thoughts
           it
           became
           him
           to
           Entertain
           of
           this
           Answer
           .
           For
           tho'
           Youth
           is
           ever
           very
           prone
           to
           flatter
           it self
           ,
           he
           did
           himself
           so
           much
           justice
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           presume
           so
           highly
           to
           his
           Advantage
           :
           He
           knew
           well
           enough
           that
           at
           his
           years
           he
           was
           only
           considerable
           for
           his
           Birth
           ,
           but
           if
           that
           was
           an
           advantage
           in
           respect
           of
           some
           Persons
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           so
           much
           considerable
           with
           a
           Monarch
           that
           had
           so
           many
           greaterthan
           himself
           that
           reckon'd
           it
           their
           Glory
           to
           do
           him
           Homage
           .
           
           Thus
           through
           the
           Passion
           he
           had
           of
           making
           himself
           known
           to
           his
           Majesty
           more
           particularly
           than
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           ventur'd
           to
           write
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           fearing
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bouillon
          
           would
           oppose
           his
           Intention
           ,
           and
           knowing
           his
           Governour
           wou'd
           never
           suffer
           him
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           he
           Conceal'd
           the
           Bus'ness
           from
           'em
           Both
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           Letter
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           
             De
             Chatillon
          
           then
           returning
           to
           Court.
           The
           Mareschal
           DeChatillon
           having
           deliver'd
           it
           ,
           without
           acquainting
           any
           other
           as
           he
           had
           promis'd
           the
           Viscount
           ,
           the
           King
           read
           it
           with
           Delight
           ,
           and
           having
           already
           heard
           advantageous
           things
           of
           this
           young
           Prince
           ,
           he
           judg'd
           the
           Good
           they
           spoke
           of
           him
           :
           to
           be
           still
           less
           than
           what
           might
           be
           Expected
           from
           him
           ,
           Nevertheless
           for
           Reasons
           to
           me
           unknown
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           send
           for
           the
           Viscount
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           to
           Credit
           what
           I
           have
           heard
           affirm'd
           by
           certain
           People
           ,
           namely
           ,
           it
           to
           be
           on
           the
           Score
           of
           some
           Dissatisfactions
           giv'n
           him
           by
           the
           late
           
             Monsieur
             De
             Bouillon
          
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           not
           meriting
           much
           belief
           .
           The
           King
           was
           a
           Prince
           of
           too
           good
           nature
           to
           bear
           a
           grudge
           so
           long
           in
           his
           heart
           .
           
             Monsieur
             De
             Bouillon
          
           had
           then
           been
           Seven
           years
           Dead
           ,
           and
           cou'd
           be
           of
           nought
           else
           accus'd
           ,
           than
           of
           having
           been
           too
           free
           with
           his
           Majesty
           in
           favour
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           .
           Much
           more
           reason
           is
           there
           to
           believe
           
             Monsieur
             De
             Chatillon
          
           had
           serv'd
           him
           but
           by
           halves
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           he
           presented
           his
           Letter
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           represented
           to
           his
           Majesty
           it
           's
           not
           being
           convenient
           to
           take
           him
           yet
           from
           a
           School
           ,
           where
           he
           render'd
           himself
           capable
           of
           doing
           him
           one
           Day
           Great
           Services
           .
           This
           was
           
             Monsieur
             De
          
           Turenne's
           thought
           :
           but
           as
           he
           was
           extremely
           reserv'd
           and
           Prudent
           for
           his
           Age
           ,
           he
           only
           unbosom'd
           his
           Mind
           to
           his
           greatest
           Confidents
           ,
           adding
           in
           Excuse
           of
           
             Monsieur
             De
             Chatillon
          
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           did
           so
           ,
           he
           did
           it
           with
           a
           good
           Intention
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           out
           of
           fear
           he
           might
           lose
           his
           time
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           more
           prospect
           of
           a
           Civil
           than
           of
           a
           
           Forreign
           War.
           In
           Reality
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           led
           dayly
           away
           by
           Evil
           Councils
           ,
           was
           still
           upon
           the
           Point
           of
           giving
           some
           disquiet
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Brother
           .
           His
           Wife
           was
           Dead
           in
           Child-Bed
           ,
           and
           aim
           he
           did
           again
           to
           match
           himself
           with
           some
           Forreign
           Princess
           ,
           to
           have
           thereby
           the
           more
           means
           to
           trouble
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           Enemies
           of
           Cardinal
           deRichelieu
           taking
           it
           ill
           that
           he
           made
           them
           so
           little
           privy
           to
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           put
           these
           thoughts
           in
           's
           head
           ,
           &
           People
           were
           dayly
           expecting
           that
           some
           Commotion
           or
           other
           wou'd
           break
           out
           ,
           iustead
           of
           the
           advantages
           that
           they
           might
           promise
           to
           themselves
           in
           the
           Flourishing
           Estate
           the
           Kingdom
           began
           to
           be
           in
           at
           that
           time
           .
           Tho'
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           vext
           to
           see
           his
           hopes
           miscarry
           :
           Yet
           he
           comforted
           himself
           ,
           for
           he
           thought
           after
           having
           done
           what
           lay
           in
           his
           Pow'r
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           do
           no
           more
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           gone
           a
           great
           way
           in
           making
           known
           his
           Zeal
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           His
           Prince
           being
           inform'd
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           now
           for
           his
           Majesty
           to
           Command
           his
           Return
           ,
           when
           he
           judg'd
           it
           fitting
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           War
           that
           had
           been
           made
           in
           Flanders
           with
           much
           fury
           ,
           the
           Campain
           afore
           cool'd
           thro'
           the
           Spaniards
           want
           of
           Forces
           ,
           they
           having
           caus'd
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           Troups
           to
           march
           towards
           Italy
           .
           The
           
             Infanta
             Isabella
             Clara
             Eugenia
          
           ,
           Governess
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           being
           afraid
           the
           Hollanders
           might
           make
           advantage
           of
           that
           occasion
           ,
           bethought
           her self
           then
           to
           make
           several
           Proposals
           of
           a
           Truce
           ;
           and
           tho'
           the
           Hollanders
           knew
           on
           what
           Account
           these
           Overtures
           were
           made
           ,
           the
           desire
           they
           had
           to
           enjoy
           some
           Quiet
           after
           troubles
           of
           Eighty
           Years
           continuance
           ,
           caus'd
           'em
           to
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           amuz'd
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           resolving
           at
           any
           rate
           to
           cross
           these
           Negotiations
           ,
           sent
           an
           Embassadour
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Money
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           want
           ,
           brought
           the
           States
           to
           change
           their
           Sentiments
           ,
           
           who
           instead
           of
           that
           Truce
           ,
           Struck-up
           a
           new
           Allyance
           with
           the
           King.
           The
           Prince
           Palatine
           ,
           then
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           &
           whose
           Interest
           led
           him
           to
           Create
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           Us'd
           also
           on
           his
           part
           his
           utmost
           Pow'r
           to
           frustrate
           their
           Negotiations
           ;
           but
           with
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           had
           but
           a
           very
           slender
           Prospect
           of
           recovering
           his
           Imaginary
           Royalty
           ,
           or
           his
           Quality
           of
           Elector
           ,
           which
           the
           Emperour
           had
           stript
           him
           of
           ,
           with
           it
           to
           invest
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           .
           Dayly
           did
           he
           receive
           new
           Mortifications
           ,
           and
           People
           far
           from
           acknowledging
           him
           as
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           as
           he
           fain
           wou'd
           have
           been
           own'd
           ,
           his
           near
           Relations
           deny'd
           him
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Quality
           he
           inherited
           by
           his
           Birth
           ,
           and
           added
           to
           the
           outrages
           done
           him
           by
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           Injuries
           to
           him
           still
           more
           sensible
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Newburgh
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           to
           adjust
           some
           Differences
           he
           had
           with
           the
           Republick
           ,
           refus'd
           him
           the
           Upper-hand
           ,
           and
           this
           provoking
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           ,
           such
           things
           pass'd
           between
           these
           two
           Princes
           ,
           as
           would
           have
           transported
           'em
           to
           Blows
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           Prudently
           interpos'd
           .
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           the
           
           Palatine's
           near
           Kinsman
           ,
           espousing
           his
           Interests
           ,
           undertook
           to
           demand
           satisfaction
           for
           this
           Affront
           ,
           but
           cou'd
           not
           bring
           it
           about
           ,
           because
           the
           Duke
           of
           Newburgh
           wou'd
           not
           accept
           of
           a
           Duel
           .
           Two
           or
           three
           days
           pass'd
           before
           this
           new
           Quarrel
           was
           terminated
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           so
           many
           Persons
           throng'd
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           offer
           him
           their
           Service
           ,
           as
           sufficiently
           manifested
           the
           great
           value
           the
           world
           had
           for
           him
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           not
           sorry
           for
           this
           Accident
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           an
           unwillingness
           to
           declare
           himself
           ,
           he
           oblig'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           make
           some
           Excuses
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Newburgh
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           matters
           of
           a
           much
           greater
           Consequence
           occurr'd
           in
           France
           .
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           
           whose
           favour
           augmented
           more
           ,
           and
           more
           notwithstanding
           the
           hatred
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           inclin'd
           the
           King
           to
           Succour
           Powerfully
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantoua
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           being
           oppress'd
           .
           But
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           divert
           this
           Blow
           ,
           induc'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           kept
           Correspondence
           ,
           to
           retire
           into
           Lorrain
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           ,
           a
           great
           lover
           of
           Novelties
           ,
           afforded
           him
           a
           Retreat
           .
           Tho'
           such
           a
           juncture
           was
           capable
           of
           laying
           by
           all
           other
           thoughts
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           ,
           who
           sutably
           as
           Difficulties
           augmented
           ,
           perceiv'd
           his
           Courage
           to
           encrease
           ,
           after
           having
           pacify'd
           the
           best
           he
           cou'd
           Domestick
           troubles
           ,
           procur'd
           from
           the
           King
           the
           Quality
           of
           Generalissimo
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Flourishing
           Army
           march'd
           away
           towards
           Savoy
           ;
           For
           in
           the
           occasion
           that
           then
           offer'd
           it self
           ,
           the
           first
           thing
           to
           be
           done
           was
           to
           see
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           wou'd
           keep
           to
           the
           late
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           conformably
           to
           what
           had
           been
           resolv'd
           on
           ,
           joyn
           his
           Troups
           to
           those
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           would
           take
           the
           Party
           of
           his
           Enemies
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           upon
           the
           first
           Proposals
           made
           him
           of
           this
           matter
           ,
           sought
           out
           Evasions
           and
           Pretexts
           to
           avoid
           declaring
           himself
           ;
           one
           while
           excusing
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Spaniards
           for
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           another
           making
           semblance
           of
           blaming
           them
           ,
           contriving
           thus
           to
           gain
           time
           .
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           as
           Crafty
           as
           He
           ,
           not
           contenting
           himself
           with
           these
           put-offs
           ,
           press'd
           him
           so
           hard
           to
           say
           what
           he
           would
           stick
           to
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           at
           length
           oblig'd
           to
           promise
           Provisions
           for
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           Troups
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Peace
           then
           in
           Discourse
           ,
           prov'd
           difficult
           to
           conclude
           .
           But
           he
           no
           sooner
           fancy'd
           he
           had
           diverted
           the
           Storm
           ,
           but
           that
           forgetting
           his
           Promises
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           deny'd
           Provisions
           ,
           but
           also
           kept
           upon
           the
           Borders
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           take
           his
           advantages
           on
           't
           ,
           if
           occasion
           serv'd
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           finding
           there
           was
           no
           trusting
           
           him
           ,
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           surprise
           him
           at
           Rivoli
           ,
           a
           House
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           whither
           he
           was
           gone
           to
           take
           the
           Diversion
           of
           Hunting
           :
           but
           the
           Duke
           being
           advertiz'd
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           believ'd
           ,
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorency
           ,
           had
           time
           to
           scape
           to
           Turin
           with
           the
           Prince
           his
           Son.
           The
           Cardinal
           having
           miss'd
           his
           Aim
           ,
           declar'd
           openly
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           more
           ceremony
           laid
           all
           his
           Territories
           Wast
           ;
           and
           after
           this
           making
           a
           show
           as
           if
           he
           would
           besiege
           Turin
           ,
           he
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           put
           the
           better
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           into
           that
           Town
           .
           But
           having
           made
           that
           feint
           ,
           only
           the
           better
           to
           Compass
           his
           Designs
           upon
           Pignerol
           ,
           he
           laid
           Siege
           to
           that
           Place
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Town
           in
           one
           Days
           time
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           nothing
           now
           stood
           out
           but
           the
           Cittadel
           .
           The
           Cittadel
           quickly
           follow'd
           the
           Town
           's
           Destiny
           ,
           &
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           become
           Master
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           Employ'd
           his
           Troups
           in
           the
           Conquest
           of
           the
           Places
           that
           are
           in
           the
           Marquisate
           of
           Saluces
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           who
           had
           Secret
           Intelligences
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           having
           demanded
           Succours
           of
           them
           in
           so
           pressing
           an
           Occasion
           ,
           they
           sent
           him
           Troups
           and
           Money
           ,
           and
           while
           he
           made
           head
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           they
           laid
           Siege
           to
           
             Cazal
             .
             Spinola
          
           ,
           Commanding
           their
           Troups
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           detach'd
           his
           Son
           ,
           to
           attack
           Pont-desture
           which
           Thoiras
           had
           Fortify'd
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           it
           ,
           allmost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Imperialists
           found
           the
           means
           to
           Enter
           Mantoua
           ,
           Surrendred
           to
           them
           by
           Treachery
           .
           Of
           all
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantoua
           ,
           he
           had
           only
           Cazal
           left
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           shut-up
           by
           Spinola
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           likelihood
           of
           its
           being
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           long
           .
           The
           Garrison
           wanted
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           no
           means
           could
           be
           contriv'd
           how
           to
           get
           any
           In.
           This
           Extremity
           having
           induc'd
           the
           King
           to
           pass
           himself
           into
           Italy
           ,
           he
           put
           his
           Kingdom
           into
           the
           Best
           Order
           and
           Posture
           he
           cou'd
           ,
           and
           having
           left
           an
           Army
           under
           
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           defend
           the
           Campagne
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Resentment
           fall
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           to
           whose
           Infidelity
           he
           attributed
           all
           these
           Disorders
           .
           Being
           entred
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           in
           a
           few
           days
           subdu'd
           all
           Savoy
           ,
           saving
           Montmelian
           ,
           at
           which
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           convenient
           to
           stop
           .
           These
           good
           Successes
           gave
           still
           more
           Courage
           to
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Cazal
           who
           defended
           themselves
           with
           much
           Bravery
           ,
           and
           hoping
           to
           be
           quickly
           Releived
           ,
           Thoiras
           found
           it
           no
           difficult
           matter
           to
           make
           'em
           support
           patiently
           ,
           Famine
           ,
           and
           other
           Inconveniences
           of
           a
           long
           Siege
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           startl'd
           at
           these
           Conquests
           ,
           thinking
           to
           do
           much
           ,
           by
           gaining
           of
           time
           ,
           they
           amuz'd
           the
           King
           with
           some
           Ouvertures
           of
           Peace
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           relying
           on
           them
           return'd
           to
           the
           Queen
           at
           Grenoble
           .
           But
           they
           no
           sooner
           saw
           him
           at
           a
           Distance
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           press'd
           Cazal
           more
           then
           ever
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           it
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           Extremity
           .
           The
           King
           dispatcht
           forthwith
           away
           the
           Mareschal
           de
           Schomberg
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorency
           to
           march
           into
           those
           Parts
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorency
           meeting
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Piemont
           near
           Veillaine
           ,
           deliver'd
           him
           Battle
           ,
           and
           utterly
           defeated
           him
           .
           His
           Victory
           was
           follow'd
           with
           the
           taking
           of
           
             Veillaine
             ,
             Salluces
             ,
             Villa-Franca
             ,
             Pontrallier
             ,
          
           and
           with
           the
           Desolation
           of
           
             Piemont
             .
             Turin
          
           still
           upheld
           the
           Duke's
           tottering
           Fortune
           ;
           but
           his
           Troups
           having
           been
           beaten
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           Defend
           the
           Passage
           of
           the
           Po
           ,
           in
           all
           likelihood
           the
           Rest
           of
           his
           Dominions
           were
           going
           to
           fall
           into
           his
           Enemies
           hands
           ,
           if
           not
           hindred
           by
           two
           things
           ;
           One
           ,
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           beginning
           to
           make
           Great
           Havock
           in
           Our
           Troups
           ;
           Other
           ,
           his
           Death
           ,
           which
           brought
           a
           great
           Change
           ;
           for
           his
           Son
           not
           succeeding
           to
           his
           Passions
           as
           he
           did
           to
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           instead
           of
           resolving
           upon
           Continuing
           the
           War
           ,
           manifested
           so
           much
           inclination
           to
           
           Peace
           ,
           that
           he
           Peremptorily
           declar'd
           his
           meaning
           was
           to
           remain
           Neuter
           .
           After
           this
           thinking
           that
           another
           Declaration
           wou'd
           still
           advance
           this
           work
           ,
           he
           promis'd
           to
           employ
           his
           Arms
           against
           that
           Party
           as
           shou'd
           refuse
           to
           make
           Peace
           ,
           so
           as
           this
           wrought
           a
           Truce
           to
           be
           made
           between
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           Us
           ,
           by
           which
           Cazal
           was
           promis'd
           to
           be
           deliver'd
           to
           them
           in
           a
           certain
           time
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           Non-Relief
           ,
           and
           they
           bound
           themselves
           on
           their
           side
           to
           furnish
           the
           Garrison
           with
           victuals
           of
           which
           it
           had
           extreme
           need
           .
           All
           the
           Parties
           believ'd
           they
           had
           got
           by
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           imagin'd
           they
           had
           been
           sufficiently
           Cunning
           in
           having
           been
           able
           to
           hinder
           our
           Troups
           from
           passing
           on
           ;
           Wee
           pretended
           to
           have
           sav'd
           Cazal
           ,
           by
           delivering
           it
           from
           Famine
           ,
           and
           gaining
           time
           to
           relieve
           it
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           Mazarine
           who
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           King
           as
           far
           as
           Grenoble
           on
           this
           Account
           ,
           thereby
           acquir'd
           great
           Honour
           ,
           and
           this
           Beginning
           of
           good
           fortune
           laid
           the
           foundation
           of
           his
           future
           Advancement
           .
           Spinola
           ,
           having
           likewise
           been
           employ'd
           in
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           did
           not
           gain
           the
           like
           Repute
           :
           On
           the
           contrary
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           complain'd
           of
           his
           easiness
           in
           making
           this
           Cessation
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           misuse
           him
           ,
           and
           their
           ill
           treatment
           being
           so
           much
           the
           more
           sensible
           to
           him
           in
           that
           he
           had
           rendred
           them
           great
           Services
           ,
           the
           grief
           of
           it
           Kill'd
           him
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           as
           greater
           Preparations
           than
           ever
           were
           making
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           to
           Succour
           Cazal
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           to
           Attack
           it
           ,
           News
           came
           that
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Lion
          
           ,
           and
           Father
           Joseph
           ,
           a
           Capuchin
           ,
           the
           Cardinals
           Confident
           ,
           residing
           at
           Ratisbon
           on
           the
           King's
           behalf
           ,
           had
           made
           a
           Treaty
           by
           which
           the
           Emperour
           was
           to
           give
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantoua
           the
           Investiture
           of
           his
           Dominions
           .
           This
           Treaty
           in
           all
           Probability
           must
           make
           all
           the
           Parties
           concern'd
           lay
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           but
           none
           being
           content
           ,
           
           because
           it
           contain'd
           several
           matters
           which
           each
           side
           interpreted
           to
           it's
           Disadvantage
           ,
           this
           notwithstanding
           the
           Armies
           march'd
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             St.
             Croix
          
           succeeding
           Spinola
           in
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Troups
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           being
           already
           come
           before
           Cazal
           ,
           kept
           close
           and
           cover'd
           in
           his
           Lines
           ,
           hoping
           the
           scituation
           of
           his
           Camp
           wou'd
           hinder
           us
           from
           passing
           the
           River
           of
           Gattola
           between
           him
           and
           Us
           :
           but
           knowing
           we
           had
           Cross'd
           it
           ,
           a
           terrour
           was
           spread
           among
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           Mazarine
           ,
           being
           there
           as
           a
           Sub-delegate
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Nuncio
           ,
           taking
           that
           time
           to
           make
           New
           Propositions
           ,
           Both
           Parties
           ceas'd
           Hostilities
           ,
           'till
           they
           had
           seen
           the
           Result
           of
           his
           Negotiation
           .
           Fortune
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           already
           propitious
           to
           him
           ,
           did
           not
           abandon
           him
           in
           this
           occasion
           ,
           for
           after
           sundry
           goings
           and
           comings
           ,
           he
           prevail'd
           with
           both
           Parties
           not
           to
           proceed
           further
           .
           The
           Principal
           Conditions
           of
           this
           Treaty
           were
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           remit
           Cazal
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           an
           Italian
           Garrison
           Subject
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantoua
           :
           But
           having
           caus'd
           some
           French
           to
           enter
           Disguis'd
           into
           the
           Place
           ,
           the
           Hostilities
           were
           just
           a
           going
           to
           be
           renew'd
           ,
           had
           not
           Mazarine
           interpos'd
           again
           .
           Nothing
           more
           now
           remain'd
           than
           the
           restoring
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           the
           Places
           taken
           from
           his
           Father
           ;
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           being
           minded
           to
           retain
           Pignerol
           ,
           the
           taking
           of
           which
           was
           his
           Atchievement
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           never
           listen
           to
           any
           such-Proposals
           as
           were
           contrary
           to
           what
           he
           intended
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           new
           Troubles
           arose
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           gradually
           as
           the
           Cardinals
           Repute
           encreased
           among
           Strangers
           ,
           his
           Enemies
           endeavour'd
           to
           debase
           him
           in
           France
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           serv'd
           for
           an
           Implement
           to
           all
           the
           Male-contents
           ,
           who
           were
           hewing
           at
           ,
           and
           undermining
           the
           Cardinal's
           fortune
           ,
           Vext
           that
           a
           Certain
           Person
           had
           
           been
           confin'd
           to
           Vincennes
           ,
           took
           thence
           Occasion
           to
           withdraw
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Orleans
           .
           The
           King
           no
           sooner
           knew
           of
           his
           Departure
           ,
           but
           being
           Inform'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           of
           the
           Correspondence
           he
           had
           with
           Foreigners
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           prevent
           the
           Inconveniencies
           that
           might
           happen
           if
           he
           left
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           For
           which
           Reason
           he
           sent
           Men
           after
           him
           to
           Seize
           on
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           went
           himself
           to
           Second
           those
           Men
           in
           Case
           it
           Chanc'd
           to
           break
           forth
           into
           a
           Rebellion
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           knowing
           with
           what
           Design
           the
           King
           his
           Brother
           was
           departed
           Paris
           ,
           left
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           fled
           into
           Burgundy
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           de
           Bellegarde
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Province
           had
           promis'd
           him
           a
           Retreat
           .
           But
           having
           found
           all
           things
           there
           ill
           dispos'd
           for
           Maintaining
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           besides
           several
           Persons
           who
           had
           promis'd
           to
           follow
           his
           fortune
           ,
           having
           fail'd
           him
           ,
           he
           past
           on
           into
           
             la
             Franche-Com●è
          
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           Lorrain
           ,
           whither
           he
           was
           call'd
           by
           New-Amours
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           of
           as
           Turbulent
           a
           Temper
           at
           least
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           receiv'd
           him
           with
           Open
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           him
           ,
           gave
           him
           his
           Sister
           Marguerite
           in
           Marriage
           ,
           a
           Princess
           of
           Extraordinary
           Beauty
           ,
           but
           of
           somewhat
           an
           Odd
           sort
           of
           Humour
           .
           The
           King
           suspecting
           the
           Queen-Mother
           not
           only
           to
           have
           ●ent
           a
           hand
           to
           all
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Cause
           of
           'em
           by
           her
           Ill
           Councils
           ,
           commanded
           Her
           to
           retire
           to
           Compeigne
           ,
           and
           put
           Her
           under
           Guards
           .
           The
           Queen-Mother
           provok'd
           a
           this
           Ill-treatment
           ,
           only
           watcht
           to
           deceive
           their
           Vigilance
           ,
           to
           make
           her
           Escape
           to
           Capelle
           ,
           where
           she
           had
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Governour
           ;
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           being
           her
           greatest
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           have
           her
           far
           enough
           off
           ,
           tho'
           he
           ow'd
           to
           her
           the
           Obligation
           of
           his
           fortune
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Guards
           to
           allow
           Her
           the
           Occasion
           of
           
           making
           her
           Escape
           :
           But
           himself
           Securing
           Capelle
           ,
           that
           Princess
           found
           no
           Harbour
           there
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           knowing
           where
           to
           put
           her
           Head
           ,
           she
           entred
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           where
           the
           Governess
           receiv'd
           her
           neither
           more
           nor
           less
           than
           if
           she
           had
           been
           Queen
           of
           Spain
           .
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           was
           overjoy'd
           to
           see
           her
           in
           the
           Spaniards
           hands
           ,
           for
           after
           this
           the
           King
           cou'd
           no
           longer
           doubt
           of
           her
           holding
           correspondence
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           hated
           them
           mortally
           ,
           his
           Aversion
           for
           his
           Mother
           became
           still
           so
           much
           the
           Stronger
           .
           However
           still
           more
           and
           more
           to
           heighten
           this
           Aversion
           of
           his
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           dispatcht
           away
           several
           Courriers
           to
           desire
           her
           to
           return
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           Expected
           that
           the
           more
           she
           saw
           her self
           Courted
           ,
           the
           more
           Stiff
           and
           Refractory
           she
           wou'd
           be
           against
           all
           Complyance
           ;
           the
           Courriers
           only
           brought
           back
           Refusals
           ,
           with
           arrogant
           Propositions
           ,
           so
           as
           this
           fail'd
           not
           of
           producing
           the
           effect
           he
           expected
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           all
           the
           Resentment
           sell
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           .
           The
           King
           having
           assembled
           a
           Powerfull
           Army
           put
           himself
           upon
           the
           March
           to
           go
           attack
           Nancy
           ,
           while
           ,
           on
           another
           side
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           laid
           Siege
           to
           
             Moyenvic
             .
             Moyenvic
          
           made
           no
           great
           Resistance
           for
           a
           Place
           so
           strong
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           was
           not
           so
           Quick
           ,
           as
           being
           willing
           to
           give
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           time
           to
           prevent
           his
           Anger
           .
           This
           Duke
           had
           foreseen
           this
           Storm
           ,
           and
           Endeavour'd
           to
           draw
           
             Madam
             de
             Bouillon
          
           into
           his
           Party
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Absence
           of
           her
           Children
           had
           full
           Pow'r
           in
           Sedan
           ,
           but
           this
           Princess
           in
           no
           wise
           minded
           to
           be
           concern'd
           in
           those
           sorts
           of
           Affairs
           ▪
           had
           refus'd
           his
           Offers
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           the
           Duke
           having
           no
           hopes
           left
           ,
           save
           in
           Submission
           ,
           he
           came
           in
           Person
           to
           the
           King.
           After
           he
           had
           Excus'd
           himself
           in
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orlean's
           Match
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           to
           abandon
           him
           ,
           there
           remain'd
           nothing
           
           more
           than
           his
           giving
           of
           Sureties
           for
           his
           keeping
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           being
           contented
           with
           those
           he
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           he
           retreated
           with
           his
           Forces
           out
           of
           Lorrain
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           forgetting
           his
           Promises
           ,
           accordingly
           as
           he
           saw
           the
           King
           drawn
           farther
           off
           ,
           he
           never
           troubled
           his
           head
           further
           about
           performing
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           so
           that
           bating
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           gone
           to
           Bruxelles
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           any
           Change
           in
           his
           Conduct
           .
           The
           King
           being
           well
           inform'd
           of
           his
           Designs
           ,
           had
           hardly
           had
           time
           to
           refresh
           himself
           ,
           when
           he
           must
           think
           of
           going
           to
           Chastize
           him
           anew
           .
           But
           during
           these
           Occurrences
           ,
           
             Madam
             de
             Bouillon
          
           had
           a
           Secret
           advice
           that
           he
           might
           possibly
           turn
           his
           Arms
           against
           her
           ,
           upon
           his
           knowing
           the
           Proposals
           made
           her
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           she
           sent
           a
           Courrier
           to
           her
           Children
           to
           impart
           to
           them
           this
           News
           :
           But
           
             Mr.
             de
             Bouillon
          
           not
           thinking
           the
           Intimation
           did
           Challenge
           any
           Credit
           ,
           left
           
             M.
             de
             Turenne
          
           the
           Liberty
           of
           going
           to
           reincourage
           her
           in
           this
           Occasion
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           who
           desired
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           get
           near
           the
           Court
           ,
           was
           far
           enough
           from
           making
           any
           longer
           stay
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           taken
           his
           Leave
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           and
           his
           Friends
           ,
           he
           departed
           for
           Sedan
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           arriv'd
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           went
           to
           assure
           the
           King
           of
           his
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           of
           Madame
           his
           Mothers
           .
           The
           King
           receiv'd
           him
           very
           obligingly
           ,
           and
           having
           declar'd
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           never
           doubted
           of
           the
           fidelity
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           back
           to
           Sedan
           ,
           where
           the
           
             Mareschal
             de
             la
             Force
          
           ,
           since
           his
           Father-in-Law
           ,
           arriv'd
           some
           time
           after
           on
           the
           King's
           behalf
           ,
           to
           Swear
           
             Madam
             de
             Bouillon
          
           in
           the
           Present
           Conjunctures
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           commanded
           in
           her
           sons
           Absence
           ,
           to
           remain
           Loyal
           to
           him
           .
           An
           Act
           was
           drawn-up
           in
           due
           form
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Mareschal
           oblig'd
           himself
           
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           to
           take
           their
           House
           into
           His
           Protection
           .
           Which
           had
           been
           allready
           once
           done
           since
           the
           King
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           once
           afore
           under
           the
           Reign
           of
           
             Henry
             the
             Great
          
           of
           happy
           Memory
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           King
           was
           Entred
           Lorrain
           ,
           where
           after
           having
           taken
           
             Pont-a-Mousson
             ,
             Barleduc
          
           ,
           and
           
             St.
             Miel
          
           ,
           he
           approach'd
           Nancy
           .
           The
           Duke
           ,
           whose
           Forces
           were
           not
           capable
           of
           facing
           these
           of
           so
           Powerfull
           a
           King
           ,
           fearing
           that
           with
           the
           Loss
           of
           his
           Capital
           City
           ,
           he
           might
           run
           the
           risque
           of
           losing
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           Chose
           to
           go
           in
           Person
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           allready
           sent
           several
           times
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           .
           The
           King
           receiv'd
           him
           very
           cooly
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           whom
           he
           was
           also
           oblig'd
           to
           see
           in
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           made
           him
           yet
           ,
           a
           worse
           Entertainment
           ;
           but
           this
           Prince
           pretending
           not
           to
           mind
           it
           ,
           in
           his
           Present
           Circumstances
           ,
           entred
           into
           Negotiation
           with
           this
           Minister
           ,
           and
           cou'd
           not
           free
           himself
           out
           of
           this
           Business
           ,
           but
           by
           abandoning
           the
           Propriety
           of
           Clermont
           ,
           and
           Suffering
           Garrisons
           to
           be
           put
           into
           Stenay
           and
           Jametz
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           come
           into
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           giv'n
           a
           thousand
           Proofs
           of
           his
           Courage
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           from
           this
           Prince
           and
           his
           Minister
           all
           manner
           of
           Good
           Treatments
           ;
           and
           the
           latter
           ,
           a
           man
           well
           known
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           finding
           him
           to
           be
           a
           person
           Excellently
           well
           qualify'd
           ,
           was
           willing
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           the
           Kings
           Service
           ,
           and
           so
           procur'd
           him
           a
           Regiment
           of
           foot
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           highly
           Satisfy'd
           with
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           Reception
           at
           Court
           ,
           long'd
           only
           for
           Occasions
           to
           Signalize
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           give
           proofs
           of
           his
           Acknowledgement
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           as
           the
           Eyes
           of
           all
           People
           ,
           were
           upon
           his
           Merit
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Birth
           besides
           render'd
           him
           Considerable
           ,
           he
           was
           quickly
           courted
           by
           those
           who
           aim'd
           at
           Embroiling
           
           the
           State
           as
           an
           Instrument
           capable
           of
           making
           them
           Succeed
           in
           their
           Design
           .
           But
           this
           Prince
           too
           much
           hated
           their
           Cabals
           ,
           and
           their
           Rebellion
           ,
           to
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           Seduced
           :
           He
           had
           over
           and
           above
           ,
           so
           strong
           an
           Aversion
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           all
           these
           Intrigues
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           their
           most
           Mortal
           Enemy
           .
           He
           had
           been
           train'd-up
           in
           this
           Aversion
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           suck'd
           it
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           with
           his
           Milk
           ,
           he
           had
           observ'd
           from
           the
           time
           he
           had
           any
           knowledge
           of
           things
           ,
           the
           Persecutions
           they
           had
           brought
           upon
           those
           of
           his
           Religion
           :
           For
           they
           ,
           it
           was
           ,
           who
           to
           divert
           the
           King's
           Arms
           from
           off
           their
           own
           Territories
           had
           fomented
           the
           Wars
           made
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           had
           too
           much
           Wit
           to
           be
           so
           grossly
           deceiv'd
           ;
           yet
           considering
           the
           State
           of
           things
           at
           his
           entring
           upon
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           dare
           to
           interrupt
           them
           ,
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           the
           Queen-Mother
           who
           would
           have
           it
           so
           ;
           and
           least
           it
           shou'd
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           who
           as
           a
           Bishop
           had
           more
           strict
           obligations
           to
           destroy
           the
           Hughenots
           ,
           had
           sav'd
           them
           ,
           being
           so
           near
           their
           Ruine
           .
           Yet
           he
           let
           no
           occasion
           scape
           of
           making
           known
           to
           the
           King
           the
           little
           Faith
           they
           shew'd
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           principally
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Rochelle
           ;
           for
           after
           having
           promis'd
           to
           send
           Ships
           ,
           they
           deserr'd
           from
           day
           to
           day
           the
           Execution
           of
           their
           Promises
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           were
           at
           length
           oblig'd
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           they
           arriv'd
           in
           so
           ill
           a
           Condition
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           wholly
           unserviceable
           .
        
         
           The
           Opinion
           which
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           of
           them
           was
           known
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           it
           pleas'd
           him
           infinitely
           ;
           for
           whether
           it
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Zeal
           he
           had
           for
           his
           Religion
           ,
           or
           from
           an
           Antipathy
           natural
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           was
           still
           advantageous
           to
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           a
           man
           may
           say
           that
           the
           
           Hatred
           he
           bore
           them
           was
           rather
           founded
           upon
           the
           Knowledge
           he
           had
           of
           their
           Policy
           ,
           than
           upon
           any
           Natural
           aversion
           ,
           for
           he
           cou'd
           not
           endure
           that
           under
           the
           pretext
           of
           Religion
           ,
           they
           shou'd
           seek
           to
           Cover
           the
           Invasion
           the
           design'd
           to
           make
           upon
           all
           the
           E
           〈◊〉
           e
           Emperour
           Ferdinand
           follow'd
           the
           same
           〈◊〉
           er
           the
           same
           Pretext
           had
           so
           far
           depre
           〈◊〉
           German
           Princes
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           longer
           in
           th
           〈◊〉
           ower
           to
           prevent
           blindly
           following
           his
           〈◊〉
           t
           w
           〈◊〉
           ly
           th
           〈◊〉
           g
           of
           Denmark
           now
           that
           〈◊〉
           d
           s●me
           〈◊〉
           Liberty
           ;
           but
           after
           having
           〈◊〉
           de
           〈◊〉
           d
           in
           several
           incounters
           ,
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           f
           〈◊〉
           as
           〈◊〉
           as
           others
           .
           The
           Protestant
           Party
           thus
           〈◊〉
           ping
           ,
           put
           the
           rest
           of
           it's
           hopes
           in
           
             Gustavus
             Ado●p●us
          
           King
           of
           Sueden
           ,
           a
           Prince
           who
           had
           already
           acquired
           much
           Reputation
           in
           the
           Wars
           he
           had
           sustain'd
           against
           the
           King
           of
           
             Poland
             .
             Gustavus
          
           seeing
           himself
           call'd
           by
           those
           of
           his
           own
           Persuasion
           ,
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           abandon
           them
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           Peace
           with
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           entered
           Pomerania
           where
           he
           had
           Secret
           Correspondencies
           .
           However
           the
           Duke
           of
           Pomerania
           to
           prevent
           the
           seeming
           to
           have
           call'd
           him
           ,
           appear'd
           in
           Arms
           upon
           the
           Frontier
           of
           his
           Territory
           ;
           But
           after
           some
           slight
           Losses
           feigning
           to
           undergoe
           the
           Victour's
           Law
           ,
           he
           deliver'd-up
           his
           Towns
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           .
           This
           irruption
           was
           usher'd
           in
           by
           divers
           things
           that
           might
           well
           make
           the
           Emperour
           fear
           some
           Change
           in
           his
           then
           flourishing
           condition
           :
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           who
           seem'd
           most
           Wedded
           to
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           had
           been
           the
           first
           to
           induce
           him
           to
           depose
           Wallestein
           ,
           a
           Famous
           Captain
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           he
           had
           atchiev'd
           all
           his
           Conquests
           .
           After
           this
           they
           had
           also
           constrain'd
           him
           to
           Disarm
           ,
           and
           Gustavus
           his
           Army
           was
           made-up
           out
           of
           the
           Ruines
           of
           the
           Emperour
           's
           too
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           had
           for
           Enemies
           those
           who
           a
           little
           afore
           
           were
           in
           his
           Pay
           ,
           and
           fought
           under
           his
           Ensigns
           ,
           but
           Enemies
           so
           much
           the
           more
           irreconciliable
           ,
           that
           after
           having
           pass'd
           ,
           some
           Ten
           Years
           ,
           others
           Fifteen
           ,
           others
           Twenty
           ,
           and
           some
           more
           in
           his
           Service
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           Discarded
           for
           their
           Reward
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           who
           had
           plaid
           him
           these
           unlucky
           turns
           ,
           had
           likewise
           sent
           secretly
           into
           France
           to
           hamper
           him
           in
           new
           troubles
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           having
           a
           great
           Soul
           ,
           &
           contriving
           how
           to
           render
           the
           Kingdom
           more
           flourishing
           ,
           let
           not
           this
           occasion
           slip
           without
           emproving
           it
           to
           Advantage
           :
           He
           had
           besides
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           ,
           and
           had
           assur'd
           him
           of
           a
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Francs
           a
           Month
           to
           help
           him
           to
           make
           War.
           Nevertheless
           as
           he
           had
           a
           Wit
           that
           fore-saw
           things
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           instead
           of
           causing
           the
           King
           to
           ratify
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Ratisbonne
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           spoken
           afore
           ,
           he
           had
           brought
           so
           many
           Difficulties
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           been
           restrain'd
           to
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           he
           had
           an
           open
           field
           to
           enter
           into
           War
           when
           he
           pleas'd
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           fill'd
           with
           Piety
           ,
           was
           over-joy'd
           to
           see
           such
           puissant
           Preparations
           to
           destroy
           the
           Enemies
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           cou'd
           not
           sufficiently
           admire
           the
           Cardinals
           Conduct
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           thorny
           Affairs
           rais'd
           him
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           had
           the
           faculty
           to
           provide
           against
           all
           with
           so
           much
           judgment
           .
           He
           desired
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           have
           his
           Regiment
           sent
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           the
           Cardinal's
           Design
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           begg'd
           this
           favour
           with
           much
           Importunity
           .
           But
           dayly
           was
           this
           Minister
           haunted
           with
           new
           troubles
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Enemies
           that
           arose
           up
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           do
           all
           he
           wou'd
           ,
           and
           was
           sufficiently
           happy
           in
           doing
           one
           thing
           after
           another
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           who
           had
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           in
           their
           hands
           to
           thwart
           his
           Designs
           ,
           excited
           them
           to
           cause
           their
           Creatures
           
           to
           rise
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           boasted
           the
           having
           a
           great
           number
           at
           their
           arrival
           at
           Bruxells
           .
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           only
           breathing
           Revenge
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           had
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           without
           more
           ado
           to
           enter
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           the
           head
           of
           a
           Spanish
           Army
           ;
           but
           the
           Spaniards
           wou'd
           not
           proceed
           to
           a
           Declaration
           till
           they
           saw
           on
           what
           fund
           they
           were
           to
           make
           this
           Diversion
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           on
           his
           side
           more
           irresolute
           than
           ever
           ,
           and
           weary
           of
           Bruxells
           ,
           listen'd
           to
           the
           Proposition
           which
           the
           King
           his
           Brother
           caus'd
           privately
           to
           be
           sent
           unto
           him
           :
           but
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           knew
           the
           byass
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           they
           took
           care
           he
           shou'd
           not
           give
           them
           the
           slip
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           endeavour'd
           to
           fortify
           him
           in
           his
           first
           Designs
           .
           Yet
           the
           only
           Obstacle
           that
           barr'd
           his
           Return
           to
           France
           ,
           was
           his
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Princess
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           cou'd
           not
           resolve
           to
           approve
           of
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           on
           his
           side
           wou'd
           not
           break
           .
           Thus
           being
           Both
           wedded
           to
           their
           Sentiments
           ,
           all
           hopes
           of
           Accomodation
           were
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           tamper'd
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorency
           Governour
           of
           Languedoc
           to
           support
           a
           Rebellion
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Sueden
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           been
           happy
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Enterprize
           ,
           but
           the
           Prosecution
           of
           it
           too
           ,
           had
           been
           so
           Glorious
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           Conquer'd
           whole
           Provinces
           in
           as
           little
           time
           ,
           as
           it
           would
           have
           taken
           to
           pass
           them
           over
           .
           After
           having
           Re-establish'd
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Meklembourg
           in
           their
           Territories
           ,
           deliver'd
           the
           Baltique
           Sea
           from
           the
           Servitude
           of
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           beaten
           four
           or
           five
           of
           their
           Armies
           ,
           Subdu'd
           the
           Strongest
           Fastnesses
           of
           Germany
           ,
           Spread
           Consternation
           among
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           giv'n
           jealousy
           to
           his
           Allyes
           ,
           he
           advanc'd
           towards
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           where
           he
           render'd
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Mayence
           .
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           either
           jealous
           of
           his
           
           Fame
           ,
           or
           fearing
           perhaps
           he
           might
           Emprove
           the
           Occasions
           offer'd
           him
           by
           Fortune
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           his
           Friends
           as
           well
           as
           Enemies
           ,
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           stop
           the
           Course
           of
           so
           many
           Conquests
           ;
           for
           to
           declare
           openly
           against
           him
           ,
           was
           a
           Dangerous
           Design
           ,
           and
           besides
           had
           been
           wanting
           fidelity
           to
           his
           Ally
           ;
           and
           to
           suffer
           him
           to
           advance
           much
           farther
           ,
           might
           allure
           him
           to
           the
           Conquest
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Goodness
           of
           whose
           Soil
           ,
           and
           the
           Deliciousness
           of
           whose
           Climate
           being
           a
           Great
           Charm
           to
           a
           Conquerour
           .
           For
           the
           finding
           out
           a
           Medium
           to
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           prevail
           with
           the
           Ecclesiastique
           Electors
           to
           depart
           from
           the
           Allyance
           they
           had
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           so
           under
           the
           Pretext
           of
           Neutrality
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           might
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           turn
           his
           Arms
           elsewhere
           .
           But
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           seeing
           Clearly
           into
           his
           Intentions
           ,
           redoubl'd
           his
           Hostilitys
           before
           the
           Treaty
           cou'd
           be
           Concluded
           ,
           and
           put
           those
           Princes
           into
           so
           great
           a
           Despondency
           ,
           that
           the
           Electour
           of
           Trier
           only
           threw
           himself
           into
           the
           Cardinals
           Arms.
           For
           a
           Token
           of
           the
           Dependancy
           he
           meant
           to
           have
           for
           him
           thenceforward
           ,
           he
           put
           into
           our
           hands
           the
           fortress
           of
           Hermesteim
           .
           But
           before
           our
           Army
           was
           Arriv'd
           to
           take
           Possession
           of
           Coblentz
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           Places
           of
           his
           Territories
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           perceiving
           it
           to
           be
           a
           way
           to
           give
           the
           Suedes
           an
           Inlet
           into
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           forestall'd
           Us
           ,
           and
           Clapt
           a
           Garrison
           into
           that
           Town
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           D'Effiat
           ,
           who
           was
           advanc'd
           ,
           with
           Intention
           to
           Seize
           on
           't
           ,
           but
           had
           trifled
           away
           much
           time
           about
           Strasbourg
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           pretended
           to
           be
           furnish'd
           with
           Provisions
           ,
           having
           learnt
           this
           News
           ,
           fell
           Sick
           of
           Grief
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           by
           an
           accident
           meerly
           Natural
           ;
           be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           he
           Dying
           some
           days
           after
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Estree
           was
           sent
           in
           his
           Room
           ,
           who
           laid
           Siege
           to
           Trier
           .
           This
           
           Place
           more
           considerable
           for
           it's
           Scituation
           than
           it's
           Strength
           ,
           made
           but
           a
           Sorry
           Resistance
           :
           Yet
           the
           
             Viscount
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           Scap'd
           not
           running
           much
           Danger
           ,
           having
           receiv'd
           a
           Bullet
           in
           his
           Armour
           .
           Coblentz
           ,
           Clutch'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           Surrendred
           in
           like
           manner
           to
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           and
           they
           put
           it
           in
           our
           hands
           ,
           Conformably
           to
           a
           Treaty
           we
           had
           newly
           made
           with
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Marquis
           de
           Bressé
           ,
        
         
           These
           Novelties
           took
           away
           all
           doubt
           of
           a
           War
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           formally
           declar'd
           themselves
           for
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           furnished
           with
           Troups
           .
           But
           the
           Hollanders
           having
           in
           that
           time
           besieg'd
           Mastricht
           ,
           they
           were
           constrain'd
           to
           take
           them
           back
           and
           employ
           them
           on
           that
           side
           .
           Mastricht
           was
           so
           important
           a
           place
           ,
           that
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           use
           their
           utmost
           efforts
           for
           it's
           conservation
           :
           But
           their
           Forces
           not
           being
           sufficient
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Design
           ,
           they
           had
           recourse
           to
           Papenheim
           ,
           Commanding
           a
           flying
           Camp
           for
           the
           Emperour's
           Service
           .
           Papenheim
           after
           having
           pass'd
           several
           Rivers
           ,
           across
           a
           thousand
           Dangers
           ,
           came
           at
           length
           upon
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           joyn'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           But
           having
           perceiv'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange's
           Camp
           to
           be
           so
           well
           fortify'd
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           have
           much
           the
           Disadvantage
           in
           coming
           to
           Blows
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           several
           Skirmishes
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           so
           to
           draw
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Lines
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           resolving
           to
           maintain
           his
           Advantage
           ,
           let
           him
           spend
           his
           flame
           ,
           and
           rested
           satisfy'd
           with
           opposing
           him
           with
           some
           small
           Troup
           ;
           of
           Horse
           that
           risqued
           nothing
           ;
           So
           as
           Papenheim
           perceiving
           he
           only
           lost
           time
           ,
           retir'd
           without
           making
           any
           further
           Attempt
           .
           Thus
           the
           City
           of
           Mastricht
           fell
           into
           the
           States
           hands
           who
           conferr'd
           the
           Government
           of
           it
           on
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           .
           This
           Unfortunate
           
           Success
           did
           not
           paule
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           in
           his
           sinister
           Designs
           ,
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           get
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           the
           Succours
           he
           expected
           ,
           nor
           from
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Bellegarde
           and
           Lorrain
           ,
           he
           march'd
           away
           for
           Languedoc
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorency
           had
           caus'd
           all
           the
           Towns
           to
           rise
           .
           In
           his
           Passage
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           draw-in
           Dijon
           to
           his
           Party
           ;
           but
           that
           Town
           refusing
           so
           much
           as
           to
           receive
           his
           Letters
           ,
           he
           reveng'd
           himself
           upon
           the
           Houses
           in
           it's
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           which
           were
           plunder'd
           by
           his
           Souldiers
           .
           In
           fine
           after
           having
           in
           vain
           endeavour'd
           to
           urge
           into
           an
           Insurrection
           divers
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           thro'
           which
           he
           directed
           his
           way
           ,
           he
           came
           into
           Languedoc
           ,
           and
           was
           receiv'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorency
           ,
           nor
           more
           nor
           less
           than
           if
           he
           had
           been
           the
           King
           himself
           :
           For
           to
           attract
           the
           more
           people
           into
           the
           Rebellion
           ,
           it
           was
           requisite
           to
           set
           up
           some
           vain
           Image
           of
           Royalty
           ,
           to
           which
           those
           People
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           have
           a
           strong
           Inclination
           .
           However
           he
           still
           retain'd
           the
           Authority
           in
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           this
           Prince
           only
           serv'd
           him
           for
           a
           Cloak
           to
           cover
           his
           Ambition
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           this
           Rebellion
           broke
           out
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           describing
           the
           sensible
           Affliction
           it
           gave
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           Besides
           his
           being
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorency's
           Relation
           ,
           he
           had
           for
           him
           a
           peculiar
           esteem
           ,
           and
           vex'd
           to
           see
           him
           fully
           so
           many
           noble
           Actions
           by
           one
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           he
           equally
           apprehended
           both
           the
           Success
           of
           his
           Enterprize
           and
           the
           Chastizement
           .
           The
           Criminal
           was
           Dear
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           on
           another
           side
           his
           fault
           was
           Great
           ,
           and
           requir'd
           the
           King's
           revenging
           his
           Authority
           ,
           wounded
           by
           so
           Enormous
           an
           attempt
           ;
           so
           that
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           great
           Concern
           for
           his
           Safety
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           have
           Condemn'd
           him
           himself
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           his
           Judge
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           King
           ,
           still
           in
           Lorrain
           ,
           had
           detach'd
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Schomberg
          
           to
           
           suppress
           this
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorency
           having
           notice
           of
           his
           being
           already
           entred
           Languedock
           with
           full
           Design
           to
           fight
           him
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           so
           to
           Spare
           him
           half
           the
           way
           .
           A
           River
           was
           there
           between
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorency
           having
           pass'd
           it
           rather
           as
           a
           Volunteer
           than
           a
           General
           ,
           his
           temerity
           was
           attended
           with
           a
           speedy
           Repentance
           .
           Before
           his
           men
           cou'd
           come-in
           to
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           dangerously
           was
           he
           wounded
           ,
           but
           not
           losing
           Courage
           ,
           he
           pierc'd
           thro'
           to
           the
           last
           rank
           of
           a
           Bataillon
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           and
           being
           only
           follow'd
           by
           a
           few
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           among
           whom
           were
           the
           Count
           of
           Moret
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Natural
           Brother
           ,
           with
           the
           Counts
           of
           Rieux
           and
           
             de
             la
             Feuillade
          
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           several
           wounds
           more
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           length
           taken
           fighting
           like
           a
           Lyon.
           As
           for
           those
           three
           Counts
           ,
           they
           were
           kill'd
           upon
           the
           spot
           ,
           and
           their
           Death
           's
           hindred
           them
           from
           perishing
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           an
           Executioner
           ,
           as
           undoubtedly
           they
           cou'd
           not
           have
           avoided
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           no
           less
           culpable
           than
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorency
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Feuillade
          
           ,
           who
           had
           occasion'd
           the
           Insurrection
           of
           all
           the
           Nobless
           of
           Limosin
           to
           Conduct
           'em
           to
           the
           Succours
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           .
           If
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorency's
           Rebellion
           had
           sensibly
           griev'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           his
           Imprisonment
           overwhelm'd
           him
           with
           Affliction
           ;
           for
           he
           thence
           fore-saw
           fatal
           Consequences
           ;
           and
           principally
           when
           he
           made
           Reflexion
           upon
           the
           jealousy
           born
           him
           by
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           :
           For
           out
           of
           the
           Desire
           this
           Minister
           had
           of
           Promoting
           his
           House
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           debase
           all
           others
           ,
           and
           especially
           those
           that
           had
           been
           in
           Lustre
           since
           the
           Establishment
           of
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           which
           would
           ever
           top
           his
           ,
           whatever
           Settlement
           he
           might
           procure
           it
           .
           And
           indeed
           without
           Vouchsafing
           to
           hear
           those
           who
           spoke
           in
           the
           Dukes
           Behalf
           ,
           he
           referr'd
           all
           the
           Interceders
           to
           the
           
           King
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           allready
           dispos'd
           to
           severity
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           Man
           wont
           to
           be
           intermeddling
           in
           all
           ,
           e'vn
           the
           least
           things
           ,
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           be
           thought
           not
           to
           intermeddle
           in
           the
           least
           in
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           so
           to
           reject
           upon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Spite
           that
           might
           be
           conceiv'd
           at
           his
           justice
           .
           This
           however
           did
           not
           hinder
           several
           Persons
           from
           laying
           themselves
           at
           the
           Kings
           feet
           to
           obtain
           this
           Dukes
           Pardon
           :
           but
           shewing
           himself
           inexorable
           ,
           Judges
           were
           Commissionated
           ,
           who
           sentenc'd
           him
           to
           be
           beheaded
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           whom
           nothing
           cou'd
           divert
           from
           his
           duty
           ,
           without
           considering
           it
           to
           be
           in
           no
           wise
           ,
           making
           his
           Court
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           implor'd
           Mercy
           of
           the
           King
           for
           this
           Poor
           Lord
           :
           but
           the
           King
           having
           not
           Yielded
           to
           the
           Prayers
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           nor
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           nor
           wou'd
           he
           hear
           his
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Sentence
           was
           Executed
           to
           the
           great
           Grief
           of
           all
           People
           .
           Thus
           dy'd
           Henry
           of
           Montmorency
           Peer
           and
           Marshal
           of
           France
           ,
           at
           Thirty
           Seaven
           years
           of
           Age
           ,
           a
           Lord
           of
           a
           Comely
           Personage
           ,
           Brother
           in
           Law
           of
           the
           First
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           whose
           House
           had
           possess'd
           the
           first
           Offices
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           but
           still
           more
           considerable
           by
           his
           Merit
           ,
           then
           by
           that
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ;
           In
           fine
           illustrious
           in
           all
           his
           Life
           ,
           Excepting
           it's
           last
           Action
           .
        
         
           His
           Death
           did
           not
           appease
           the
           troubles
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           being
           Exasperated
           at
           his
           Execution
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           that
           Bullion
           had
           promis'd
           him
           his
           pardon
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           withdrew
           anew
           into
           Lorrain
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           the
           same
           Retreat
           ,
           he
           had
           found
           some
           time
           afore
           .
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           as
           faithless
           as
           Ever
           ,
           desired
           nothing
           better
           than
           to
           foment
           Broiles
           and
           Cumbustions
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           losses
           he
           had
           suffer'd
           ,
           hoping
           that
           if
           fortune
           was
           once
           adverse
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           a
           time
           wou'd
           not
           only
           come
           for
           him
           to
           recover
           what
           he
           had
           lost
           ,
           
           but
           likewise
           to
           make
           some
           Other
           Conquests
           .
           But
           the
           King
           not
           thinking
           fit
           to
           give
           him
           time
           to
           prepare
           for
           his
           Defence
           ,
           departed
           immediately
           from
           Paris
           ,
           and
           went
           and
           laid
           Seige
           to
           Nancy
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           in
           no
           wise
           minded
           to
           Stay
           his
           Coming
           .
           The
           Regiment
           of
           Turenne
           was
           at
           first
           Commanded
           on
           this
           Expedition
           ;
           but
           having
           receiv'd
           a
           Counter-order
           two
           Days
           after
           ,
           this
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           particularly
           pleas'd
           himself
           with
           the
           Expectation
           of
           signalizing
           himself
           in
           the
           Kings
           presence
           ,
           march'd
           away
           for
           Alsace
           ,
           whither
           Troups
           were
           sent
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           there
           at
           that
           time
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           Germans
           and
           Spaniards
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           a
           Great
           Viciscitude
           had
           happen'd
           in
           Germany
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Sueden
           after
           having
           reduc'd
           the
           Emperour
           to
           the
           bare
           Hereditary
           Provinces
           ,
           forc'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           out
           of
           his
           Capital
           City
           ,
           and
           extended
           his
           Reputation
           ev'n
           beyond
           his
           hopes
           .
           At
           last
           fortune
           grown
           weary
           of
           favouring
           him
           ,
           had
           terminated
           so
           many
           gallant
           Actions
           by
           his
           Death
           .
           The
           Emperour
           seeing
           himself
           as
           low
           as
           he
           had
           seen
           himself
           Exalted
           a
           little
           while
           afore
           ;
           attributing
           so
           great
           a
           Change
           ,
           to
           the
           fault
           he
           Committed
           in
           having
           divested
           Wallestein
           of
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Armies
           ,
           and
           being
           rosolv'd
           to
           restore
           it
           him
           ,
           had
           Caus'd
           such
           advantageous
           Conditions
           to
           be
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           might
           say
           he
           had
           with
           him
           shar'd
           the
           Empire
           ;
           for
           Wallestein
           had
           the
           Power
           of
           making
           Peace
           and
           Warr
           ,
           of
           disposing
           of
           Conquests
           ,
           of
           the
           Booty
           ,
           of
           Winter
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           that
           Soveraigns
           are
           wont
           to
           reserve
           to
           themselves
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           giving
           too
           much
           Credit
           to
           their
           Generalls
           .
           Wallestein
           ,
           having
           thus
           on
           these
           Conditions
           taken
           the
           Command
           on
           him
           again
           ,
           had
           no
           sooner
           caus'd
           his
           Drum
           to
           be
           Beat
           ,
           than
           that
           flocking
           there
           was
           from
           all
           sides
           to
           list
           under
           him
           ;
           for
           Martial
           Men
           knowing
           his
           Liberal
           humour
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           and
           the
           Kindness
           he
           had
           for
           Souldiers
           ,
           reckon'd
           it
           unworthy
           to
           dissolve
           in
           repose
           ,
           while
           that
           he
           ,
           they
           look'd
           on
           as
           their
           father
           ,
           should
           Expose
           himself
           to
           hardships
           &
           Dangers
           .
           Thus
           he
           had
           quickly
           brought
           on
           foot
           a
           New
           Army
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           Veteran
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Veteran
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           tho'
           the
           Imperial
           Court
           had
           great
           faith
           in
           him
           ,
           yet
           could
           it
           not
           refrain
           being
           Surpriz'd
           at
           the
           Suddainness
           with
           which
           he
           had
           accomplisht
           so
           difficult
           a
           matter
           .
           Fortune
           that
           had
           ever
           favour'd
           this
           Captain
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           had
           depos'd
           him
           out
           of
           Jealousy
           ,
           seem'd
           then
           to
           make
           him
           a
           Reparation
           for
           that
           Injury
           .
           For
           this
           Duke
           being
           distress'd
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           ,
           dispatcht
           to
           him
           divers
           Courriers
           ,
           to
           intreat
           him
           ,
           without
           remembring
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           march
           to
           his
           Relief
           .
           But
           Wallastein
           being
           very
           glad
           to
           Mortify
           him
           ,
           contented
           himself
           with
           giving
           him
           fair
           Promises
           ,
           and
           marching
           sometimes
           slowly
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           stopping
           on
           purpose
           at
           Paultry
           Borroughs
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           pleasure
           to
           see
           him
           reduc'd
           to
           such
           an
           Extremity
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           already
           become
           a
           Fugitive
           ,
           and
           just
           upon
           the
           Point
           of
           Emploring
           his
           Enemies
           Mercy
           .
           Thinking
           it
           then
           Glorious
           to
           Succour
           this
           Unhappy
           Prince
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           his
           Arms
           against
           Nurembourg
           ,
           expecting
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           to
           abandon
           Bavaria
           to
           run
           to
           the
           Defence
           of
           that
           Place
           .
           The
           Bavarians
           joyn'd
           the
           Troups
           of
           Wallestein
           ,
           and
           having
           render'd
           themselves
           still
           the
           more
           formidable
           by
           this
           Means
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           March'd
           against
           him
           ,
           with
           Design
           to
           give
           him
           Battle
           .
           The
           two
           Armies
           being
           but
           a
           League
           and
           half
           distant
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           Wallestein
           retrench'd
           himself
           in
           his
           Camp
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           
           Sueden's
           thoughts
           were
           only
           how
           to
           lure
           him
           thence
           to
           decide
           their
           Quarrel
           in
           one
           Day
           :
           But
           Wallestein
           rather
           using
           the
           Skin
           then
           the
           Sword
           ,
           stopp'd
           the
           fury
           of
           his
           Enemy
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           
           the
           Two
           Armies
           remain'd
           some
           days
           gazing
           upon
           one
           another
           :
           All
           Peoples
           Eyes
           were
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           turn'd
           upon
           these
           Two
           Great
           Generals
           ,
           to
           see
           on
           which
           side
           fortune
           would
           declare
           her self
           .
           But
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           thinking
           ,
           that
           after
           so
           many
           Victories
           ,
           it
           tended
           to
           his
           Prejudice
           to
           remain
           so
           long
           without
           any
           Performances
           ,
           undertook
           to
           force
           his
           Camp
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Orders
           Necessary
           for
           the
           Execution
           of
           that
           Design
           .
           The
           First
           Successes
           were
           answerable
           to
           his
           hopes
           :
           The
           Bavarians
           ,
           whose
           Quarter
           he
           had
           attack'd
           ,
           were
           forc'd
           after
           a
           Vigorous
           Defence
           .
           But
           just
           in
           the
           Nick
           when
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           won
           all
           ,
           Wallestein
           with
           his
           own
           Troups
           ran
           to
           Succour
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           re-establish'd
           things
           by
           his
           Presence
           ,
           but
           likewise
           made
           them
           Change
           face
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           ,
           after
           having
           left
           three
           Thousand
           Men
           on
           the
           Spot
           ,
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           retreat
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           re-conquer'd
           his
           Dominions
           after
           this
           Advantage
           ,
           and
           having
           put
           a
           Garrison
           into
           Ratisbone
           ,
           the
           Empire
           that
           had
           groan'd
           so
           long
           ,
           began
           to
           breath
           again
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           Wallestein
           being
           minded
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           on
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           Sueden's
           Principal
           Buttresses
           ,
           entred
           his
           Territories
           ,
           through
           which
           he
           Shot
           Terrour
           and
           Consternation
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Sueden
           durst
           not
           oppose
           this
           Torrent
           before
           he
           had
           encreas'd
           his
           Army
           with
           some
           Succours
           ,
           brought
           him
           by
           his
           Lieutenants
           her
           &
           there
           dispers'd
           for
           divers
           Conquests
           :
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           himself
           strong
           enough
           as
           not
           to
           be
           under
           any
           fear
           ,
           he
           March'd
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           had
           attack'd
           Leipsik
           ,
           and
           was
           become
           Master
           of
           that
           Place
           before
           he
           cou'd
           get
           up
           to
           it's
           Relief
           .
        
         
           The
           Experience
           of
           the
           Commanders
           and
           the
           Valour
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           render'd
           the
           two
           Armies
           allmost
           Equal
           ;
           and
           as
           Both
           sides
           were
           Cock-a-hoop
           
           to
           fight
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           Blows
           near
           Lutzen
           ,
           a
           little
           Village
           of
           small
           renown
           before
           ,
           but
           made
           famous
           by
           so
           great
           a
           Battle
           .
           The
           Fight
           began
           at
           Break
           of
           Day
           ,
           and
           the
           Beginnings
           were
           favourable
           to
           Gustavus
           ,
           who
           drove
           away
           the
           Enemies
           from
           Certain
           Ditches
           that
           Separated
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           took
           Six
           of
           their
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           'em
           against
           'em
           ,
           which
           put
           'em
           into
           Great
           disorder
           .
           However
           the
           German
           Cavalry
           being
           come
           up
           ,
           before
           the
           Suedish
           could
           fill
           up
           their
           Ditches
           for
           their
           Passing
           ,
           it
           drove
           away
           the
           Enemies
           in
           it's
           turn
           ,
           retook
           four
           Canons
           ,
           and
           seiz'd
           on
           the
           Posts
           the
           infantry
           had
           Newly
           lost
           .
           The
           Germans
           being
           now
           become
           fierce
           and
           haughty
           with
           this
           Success
           ,
           pass'd
           then
           the
           Ditches
           ,
           which
           hinder'd
           them
           from
           joyning
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           and
           now
           no
           more
           Impediment
           intervening
           the
           Designs
           of
           either
           side
           ,
           Both
           Parties
           fell
           in
           Pell-Mell
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           Each
           demonstrating
           a
           Great
           Passion
           for
           Victory
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Sueden
           being
           in
           the
           Right
           Wing
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           his
           Presence
           augmenting
           the
           Courage
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           routed
           all
           that
           stood
           in
           Opposition
           :
           but
           being
           minded
           to
           go
           from
           One
           Wing
           to
           the
           Other
           to
           see
           how
           matters
           went
           ,
           he
           encounter'd
           Picolomini
           ,
           in
           the
           Mid'st
           of
           the
           Way
           with
           Eight
           hundred
           Cuirassiers
           who
           stopp'd
           him
           when
           he
           least
           Expected
           it
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           so
           great
           a
           fogg
           that
           day
           ,
           that
           a
           Body
           saw
           not
           to
           a
           ten
           foot
           's
           Distance
           .
           The
           King
           endeavour'd
           to
           defeat
           this
           New
           Troup
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Finlanders
           he
           was
           at
           the
           head
           of
           .
           But
           having
           by
           a
           Pistol-shot
           been
           wounded
           in
           the
           Arm
           ,
           which
           put
           him
           to
           great
           pain
           ,
           he
           retired
           to
           be
           dress'd
           ,
           &
           in
           his
           Retreat
           receiv'd
           a
           Musket
           Bullet
           behind
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           fall
           from
           off
           his
           Horse
           ;
           He
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           trod
           under
           the
           Horses
           feet
           of
           those
           who
           pursu'd
           him
           ,
           without
           being
           known
           by
           any
           Body
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           his
           Men
           ,
           as
           
           little
           inform'd
           of
           his
           Destiny
           ,
           as
           the
           Enemies
           continu'd
           the
           Combat
           with
           the
           same
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           finisht
           the
           Victory
           he
           had
           rough-drawn
           .
           However
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weyman
           knew
           his
           Horse
           that
           was
           running
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           had
           some
           Suspicion
           of
           the
           truth
           .
           But
           being
           cautious
           of
           showing
           it
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           in
           an
           inconceivable
           joy
           for
           the
           Success
           of
           that
           Day
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           of
           Suedens
           Death
           Chang'd
           their
           Contentment
           into
           a
           Sadness
           beyond
           Expression
           .
        
         
           This
           Battle
           lasted
           from
           Break
           of
           Day
           ,
           till
           ten
           ▪
           a
           Clock
           at
           Night
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           furious
           as
           it
           had
           been
           in
           the
           day
           time
           ,
           for
           the
           fogg
           having
           continu'd
           all
           the
           Day
           long
           augmented
           towards
           the
           Evening
           ,
           Each
           being
           afraid
           of
           attacking
           his
           Companion
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           thus
           the
           German
           Infantry
           Scap'd
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           it
           would
           have
           been
           Easy
           to
           have
           defeated
           .
           Papenheim
           was
           kill'd
           in
           fighting
           generously
           .
           But
           not
           a
           Man
           distinguish'd
           himself
           more
           than
           Picolomini
           ,
           who
           having
           seen
           all
           those
           of
           his
           side
           abandon
           their
           Ranks
           ,
           he
           with
           his
           Regiment
           only
           stood
           firm
           ,
           tho'
           he
           had
           already
           receiv'd
           several
           Wounds
           .
           Wallestein
           who
           valu'd
           virtue
           ,
           and
           not
           wont
           to
           leave
           it
           without
           Reward
           ,
           sent
           him
           a
           Present
           of
           twenty
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           besides
           the
           Praises
           due
           to
           his
           Merit
           .
        
         
           Tho'
           the
           Imperialists
           had
           lost
           many
           Men
           in
           this
           Battle
           ,
           with
           some
           Captains
           of
           Renown
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           had
           gain'd
           much
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           him
           who
           had
           vow'd
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           had
           sped
           so
           well
           in
           that
           Design
           .
           Wallestein
           retreated
           to
           Leipsik
           ,
           but
           not
           believing
           himself
           there
           in
           Safety
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           on
           into
           Bohemia
           where
           he
           labour'd
           to
           repair
           the
           wrecks
           of
           his
           Army
           .
           His
           flight
           having
           afforded
           the
           Suedes
           the
           means
           to
           disperse
           ,
           for
           the
           Embracing
           the
           more
           Conquests
           ,
           they
           render'd
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           severall
           Considerable
           Posts
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           
           still
           in
           their
           Allyance
           ,
           had
           time
           to
           recover
           Leipsik
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           News
           of
           his
           Death
           being
           come
           into
           France
           ,
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           more
           Satisfaction
           than
           would
           have
           been
           Expected
           ,
           for
           his
           Conquests
           began
           to
           Create
           a
           Jealousy
           ;
           for
           this
           Cause
           did
           the
           Cardinal
           de
           
           Richelieu's
           Enemies
           publish
           that
           he
           had
           been
           kill'd
           by
           his
           Contrivance
           and
           Appointment
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           posted
           a
           Man
           on
           purpose
           to
           Commit
           such
           an
           Enormous
           Crime
           :
           but
           't
           is
           not
           just
           to
           give
           Credence
           to
           so
           high
           an
           Imposture
           ,
           and
           coming
           from
           so
           suspected
           a
           Place
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           was
           not
           content
           with
           
           Wallestein's
           Retreat
           ,
           who
           if
           he
           had
           been
           minded
           might
           have
           improv'd
           the
           advantages
           offer'd
           him
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           so
           considerable
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           had
           no
           inclination
           to
           have
           the
           War
           so
           suddainly
           ended
           ,
           he
           was
           fall'n
           into
           Silesia
           ,
           under
           the
           Pretence
           of
           driving
           thence
           some
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Saxony's
           Troups
           ,
           committing
           Disorders
           in
           that
           Province
           .
           This
           Conduct
           made
           the
           Emperour
           fear
           he
           had
           put
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Armies
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           Man
           that
           meant
           to
           abuse
           the
           trust
           ;
           and
           this
           suspicion
           having
           strongly
           possest
           his
           mind
           ,
           was
           still
           augmented
           by
           the
           Enemies
           of
           Wallestein
           ,
           whom
           they
           saw
           Exalted
           above
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           wreaking
           his
           revenge
           whenever
           he
           went
           about
           it
           .
           The
           taking
           of
           Ratisbone
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           ,
           who
           since
           the
           King
           of
           
           Sueden's
           Death
           had
           obtain'd
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Army
           ;
           Exasperated
           the
           Emperour
           the
           more
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           having
           sent
           him
           positive
           orders
           to
           march
           to
           the
           Succours
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           who
           became
           thereby
           Expos'd
           to
           great
           Distresses
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           General
           Doubt
           whether
           he
           wou'd
           obey
           or
           not
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           instead
           of
           Executing
           punctually
           what
           had
           been
           order'd
           him
           ,
           He
           made
           his
           Troups
           return
           into
           Bohemia
           ,
           
           nay
           ,
           and
           Garrison'd
           some
           of
           them
           in
           Austria
           ,
           under
           Colour
           that
           the
           Enemies
           might
           come
           on
           that
           side
           .
           But
           the
           Insolence
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           gave
           full
           License
           ,
           quickly
           render'd
           the
           Remedy
           more
           insupportable
           than
           the
           Mischief
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           there
           began
           to
           be
           a
           General
           Murmuring
           against
           him
           .
           But
           he
           little
           minded
           all
           these
           Complaints
           ,
           His
           Army
           might
           at
           his
           beck
           go
           to
           Vienna
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour
           had
           fears
           inculcated
           into
           him
           ,
           that
           this
           General
           had
           some
           Designs
           upon
           his
           Person
           .
           As
           it
           is
           a
           Crime
           sufficiently
           great
           in
           a
           Subject
           to
           give
           matter
           of
           Apprehension
           to
           a
           Sovereign
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           vow'd
           his
           Destruction
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           newly
           been
           inform'd
           that
           he
           had
           made
           a
           Secret
           Treaty
           with
           Arnheim
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Troups
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           had
           promis'd
           mutual
           Assistance
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           to
           re-establish
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           Electour
           Palatine
           ,
           newly
           Dead
           of
           Grief
           for
           what
           had
           befall'n
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           to
           compel
           the
           Emperour
           to
           make
           a
           disadvantageous
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           Banish
           the
           Jesuites
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Empire
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           his
           most
           powerfull
           Enemies
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           also
           agreed
           by
           the
           same
           Treaty
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           driven
           out
           of
           Germany
           .
           Thus
           the
           Count
           of
           Ognate
           ,
           their
           Embassadour
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           insinuated
           into
           this
           Prince
           to
           dispatch
           Wallestein
           at
           any
           Rate
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           soonest
           to
           Employ
           Steel
           ,
           or
           Poyson
           for
           that
           Purpose
           :
           The
           one
           seem'd
           difficult
           ,
           as
           being
           passionately
           belov'd
           by
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           was
           no
           less
           so
           ,
           being
           Equally
           cherish'd
           by
           his
           Servants
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           ever
           most
           Benevolent
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Imperial
           Court
           had
           Galas
           and
           Picolomini
           then
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           sifted
           ,
           but
           they
           after
           having
           refus'd
           to
           take
           upon
           them
           this
           Crime
           ,
           they
           offer'd
           however
           to
           Separate
           themselves
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           carry
           
           along
           with
           them
           part
           of
           the
           Troops
           ,
           over
           whom
           they
           had
           a
           great
           Ascendant
           .
           The
           thing
           was
           executed
           according
           to
           Promise
           ,
           and
           Wallestein
           fearing
           the
           being
           abandon'd
           by
           still
           a
           greater
           Number
           ,
           retreated
           to
           Egra
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           dispatcht
           his
           Greatest
           Confidents
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           ,
           with
           Great
           Promises
           if
           he
           wou'd
           assist
           him
           :
           But
           the
           Emperour
           hast'ning
           to
           prevent
           his
           Despair
           ,
           whose
           effects
           might
           be
           Extremely
           fatall
           ,
           gain'd
           Count
           Lesley
           ,
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guards
           ,
           with
           Colonel
           Butler
           ,
           &
           Gordon
           ;
           and
           these
           having
           invited
           Torsica
           &
           Lislo
           to
           Dinner
           ,
           the
           one
           
           Wallestein's
           Brother
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Other
           his
           Intimate
           Friend
           ,
           and
           who
           cou'd
           Both
           Oppose
           their
           Designs
           ,
           they
           began
           the
           Scene
           with
           these
           ,
           whom
           they
           Assassinated
           ,
           after
           having
           pretented
           a
           Quarrel
           with
           them
           in
           drinking
           :
           From
           thence
           they
           went
           to
           
           Wallestein's
           Apartment
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           first
           noise
           ran
           to
           the
           Window
           to
           call
           for
           help
           :
           But
           his
           Guards
           in
           the
           Hall
           ,
           having
           quickly
           been
           dispatcht
           ,
           and
           his
           Chamber
           Door
           broak
           open
           ,
           he
           was
           kill'd
           with
           Hallebards
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           having
           made
           a
           Brave
           Defence
           ,
           and
           layd
           several
           dead
           at
           his
           feet
           .
           After
           this
           manner
           dy'd
           
             Albert
             Wallestein
          
           ,
           Who
           after
           having
           render'd
           the
           Empire
           Flourishing
           ,
           and
           been
           depos'd
           out
           of
           jealousy
           ,
           had
           had
           the
           Pleasure
           to
           see
           his
           Enemies
           so
           confounded
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           reduc'd
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           him
           ;
           who
           sav'd
           the
           Empire
           when
           just
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           falling
           ,
           but
           having
           conceiv'd
           Criminal
           Designs
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           treated
           as
           he
           merited
           .
           Though
           he
           was
           of
           Eminent
           Extraction
           ,
           yet
           born
           to
           a
           very
           scanty
           Estate
           ,
           but
           his
           Courage
           Supplying
           this
           Defect
           ,
           he
           found
           means
           to
           acquire
           such
           immense
           Riches
           that
           he
           several
           times
           brought
           Armies
           on
           foot
           at
           his
           own
           Cost
           ,
           built
           Stately
           Palaces
           ;
           in
           fine
           ,
           Equall'd
           the
           Greatest
           Princes
           ,
           whether
           for
           the
           Number
           of
           Domesticks
           ,
           for
           the
           Sumptuousness
           of
           
           Movables
           ,
           for
           the
           Delicacy
           of
           the
           Table
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           Beauty
           of
           his
           Stable
           .
           The
           next
           day
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           Duke
           
             Albert
             Francis
          
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymer
           sent
           to
           agree
           with
           him
           the
           Conditions
           under
           which
           they
           were
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           was
           Seiz'd
           on
           without
           having
           had
           notice
           of
           what
           Occurr'd
           .
        
         
           Such
           Great
           Mutations
           cou'd
           not
           happen
           in
           the
           Empire
           without
           Occasioning
           it
           new
           Losses
           .
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           having
           had
           correspondence
           with
           Wallestein
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           faculty
           to
           improve
           all
           things
           to
           advantage
           ,
           imagining
           some
           time
           wou'd
           be
           spent
           before
           the
           Emperour
           cou'd
           retrieve
           and
           settle
           his
           Authority
           ,
           he
           had
           so
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymer
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           had
           made
           him
           beseige
           Brisac
           ,
           while
           the
           Rhingrave
           with
           another
           Body
           of
           Troups
           had
           taken
           
             Ensheim
             ,
             Fribourg
          
           and
           Rhinfeld
           .
           Two
           Battails
           had
           also
           been
           fought
           against
           him
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           had
           the
           Disadvantage
           ,
           the
           one
           against
           the
           Rhinegrave
           near
           Tarn
           ,
           the
           other
           at
           Lignitz
           against
           General
           Arnhem
           .
           So
           many
           Great
           Successes
           Courted
           the
           Attention
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Admiration
           :
           But
           they
           still
           waited
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           Event
           of
           Things
           by
           what
           should
           happen
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Brisac
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           open
           to
           us
           the
           Gates
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           furnish
           us
           with
           the
           means
           of
           joyning
           our selves
           to
           our
           Alleys
           .
           This
           only
           seem'd
           wanting
           to
           the
           Kings
           happyness
           ,
           he
           having
           newly
           reduc'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           to
           Reason
           ,
           and
           constrain'd
           him
           to
           put
           his
           Metropolis
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           for
           he
           cou'd
           take
           no
           other
           Assurance
           of
           a
           Prince
           who
           had
           fail'd
           him
           so
           often
           in
           his
           word
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Viscount
           
             De
             Turenne
          
           took
           as
           much
           Interest
           as
           any
           Body
           in
           the
           Success
           of
           the
           Kings
           Arms
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           hear
           so
           many
           Great
           events
           discourst
           of
           ,
           without
           being
           affected
           with
           a
           strong
           Emulation
           :
           It
           vext
           him
           to
           
           remain
           a
           Spectatour
           of
           so
           many
           Great
           things
           ,
           without
           having
           more
           share
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           it
           seem'd
           to
           him
           as
           if
           all
           the
           Glory
           of
           'em
           was
           reserv'd
           for
           Others
           ,
           while
           he
           himself
           was
           only
           an
           eye-witness
           of
           'em
           :
           For
           which
           Reason
           after
           Alexanders
           example
           ,
           whose
           Courage
           he
           had
           ,
           he
           was
           seen
           to
           shed
           tears
           several
           times
           at
           the
           recital
           of
           the
           Actions
           of
           so
           many
           Great
           Captains
           which
           the
           Age
           was
           full
           of
           :
           But
           as
           he
           admir'd
           not
           any
           one
           so
           much
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           ,
           he
           wept
           and
           bewail'd
           him
           no
           less
           than
           if
           he
           had
           been
           his
           Father
           ;
           He
           said
           it
           to
           be
           great
           Pity
           ,
           for
           so
           Great
           a
           King
           to
           dye
           in
           the
           flour
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           shou'd
           nevertheless
           be
           content
           to
           Live
           much
           less
           than
           He
           ,
           to
           acquire
           a
           like
           Reputation
           .
           He
           caus'd
           all
           his
           Glorious
           Exploits
           to
           be
           related
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           cry'd
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           Man
           ought
           to
           be
           immortal
           .
           An
           Officer
           unwittingly
           having
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           had
           kill'd
           him
           ,
           had
           done
           his
           Country
           a
           great
           kindness
           ;
           and
           I
           (
           said
           he
           )
           believe
           he
           has
           done
           it
           a
           great
           injury
           ,
           for
           never
           any
           other
           will
           fight
           with
           so
           much
           Courage
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Religion
           .
           These
           Words
           seem'd
           very
           fine
           to
           those
           who
           took
           Notice
           in
           what
           sence
           he
           had
           said
           them
           ,
           for
           by
           this
           they
           perceiv'd
           that
           he
           prefer'd
           Religion
           before
           all
           things
           ;
           yet
           he
           did
           not
           love
           to
           dispute
           about
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           knew
           that
           these
           sort
           of
           Disputes
           rather
           engender
           Division
           ,
           than
           reunite
           Peoples
           minds
           :
           He
           said
           that
           People
           never
           brought
           the
           Necessary
           Disposition
           for
           such
           sort
           of
           matters
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           rather
           amidst
           Wine
           and
           Debauchery
           ,
           that
           points
           of
           Religion
           were
           canvast
           ,
           than
           when
           they
           were
           fasting
           .
           Though
           he
           was
           very
           passionate
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           for
           the
           Memory
           of
           the
           Great
           Gustavus
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           not
           wanting
           to
           bewail
           and
           Commiserate
           Wallestein's
           Destiny
           ,
           whose
           Services
           he
           fancy'd
           merited
           a
           Better
           treatment
           .
           I
           do
           not
           doubt
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           conceiv'd
           Criminal
           Designs
           
           against
           his
           Master
           ,
           all
           his
           Actions
           are
           reputed
           as
           so
           many
           Crimes
           ;
           and
           as
           things
           of
           this
           World
           may
           be
           diversly
           interpreted
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           wonder'd
           that
           if
           his
           have
           been
           explain'd
           in
           ill
           part
           .
           In
           reality
           some
           there
           are
           that
           assert
           he
           did
           not
           fall
           into
           Cabals
           ,
           till
           after
           the
           Particular
           Knowlege
           he
           had
           ,
           that
           his
           Ruine
           was
           resolv'd
           on
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             De
             Turenne
          
           did
           not
           thus
           take
           his
           part
           ,
           but
           thro'
           the
           Goodness
           of
           his
           Disposition
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           hear
           any
           Body
           spoke
           ill
           of
           ,
           for
           as
           well
           for
           Others
           as
           for
           himself
           ,
           he
           was
           enclin'd
           to
           judge
           favourably
           of
           all
           things
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           a
           Worthy
           Man
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           man
           of
           some
           Extraction
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           brought
           up
           by
           Virtuous
           Parents
           ,
           had
           ever
           an
           inclination
           prone
           to
           Good
           ,
           that
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           Ambition
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           several
           other
           Vices
           often
           Corrupted
           Manners
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           must
           be
           granted
           that
           the
           Ambitious
           ever
           retain
           some
           shadow
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           and
           that
           before
           they
           throw
           themselves
           into
           the
           Precipice
           ,
           they
           are
           hurry'd
           thither
           by
           several
           ill
           treatments
           .
           People
           generally
           delighted
           to
           hear
           him
           discourse
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           for
           tho'
           his
           Speech
           was
           not
           absolutely
           free
           ,
           what
           he
           said
           was
           attended
           with
           more
           gracefullness
           in
           his
           Mouth
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           Mouth
           of
           many
           others
           ,
           gifted
           with
           a
           more
           easy
           utterance
           .
           And
           indeed
           they
           only
           consider'd
           the
           Sentiments
           without
           dwelling
           upon
           an
           Infirmity
           of
           Nature
           which
           serv'd
           only
           the
           more
           to
           Set
           of
           and
           Enhance
           his
           Merit
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           so
           much
           the
           more
           Circumspect
           in
           speaking
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           spoke
           they
           were
           as
           so
           many
           Sentences
           .
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           the
           kindness
           we
           have
           commonly
           for
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           some
           conformity
           of
           humour
           with
           us
           ,
           made
           him
           esteem
           those
           who
           talk'd
           little
           like
           himself
           ,
           or
           whether
           this
           Esteem
           was
           naturall
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           as
           much
           as
           he
           lov'd
           them
           ,
           as
           much
           did
           he
           hate
           great
           Talkers
           :
           He
           said
           it
           to
           be
           impossible
           for
           those
           sort
           
           of
           People
           to
           Obviate
           bolting
           frequent
           fooleries
           ,
           and
           as
           there
           sometimes
           arose
           Quarrels
           among
           the
           Officers
           from
           over-much
           babbling
           ,
           he
           thence
           took
           occasion
           to
           remonstrate
           to
           Others
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           with
           too
           much
           Precaution
           abstain
           from
           that
           infirmity
           :
           Yet
           he
           never
           address'd
           his
           Speech
           to
           any
           one
           that
           could
           be
           suspected
           of
           this
           Defect
           ,
           but
           spoke
           indifferently
           to
           all
           People
           :
           Nay
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           out
           of
           fear
           that
           some
           one
           of
           the
           Number
           might
           apply
           to
           himself
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           discourst
           with
           the
           Wisest
           and
           most
           reserv'd
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           to
           him
           he
           directed
           his
           Discourse
           .
           Yet
           he
           was
           very
           well
           content
           not
           to
           be
           allways
           applauded
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           leave
           Each
           one
           at
           Liberty
           to
           speak
           his
           Opinion
           .
           For
           this
           reason
           he
           said
           commonly
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           held
           their
           peace
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           something
           good
           to
           say
           ,
           were
           either
           Timerous
           ,
           or
           Suspected
           others
           did
           not
           love
           Truth
           ;
           that
           a
           Prince
           was
           no
           more
           Wedded
           then
           another
           to
           his
           Sentiments
           ,
           and
           that
           provided
           he
           had
           good
           reasons
           giv'n
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           be
           the
           first
           to
           own
           himself
           in
           the
           Wrong
           .
           This
           he
           found
           no
           harder
           to
           do
           then
           say
           ,
           and
           he
           has
           been
           often
           seen
           to
           own
           some
           fault
           he
           had
           Committed
           ,
           and
           known
           of
           ,
           only
           by
           himself
           :
           But
           he
           delighted
           in
           declaring
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           principally
           serv'd
           to
           Excuse
           some
           one
           who
           had
           done
           the
           like
           ,
           for
           at
           least
           without
           perceiving
           a
           Person
           to
           be
           incorrigible
           ,
           no
           better
           a
           Protectour
           was
           there
           than
           the
           Viscount
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Officers
           of
           his
           Regiment
           knew
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           said
           the
           esteem
           they
           had
           for
           him
           ,
           not
           one
           of
           'em
           Chanc'd
           in
           Company
           without
           speaking
           of
           him
           to
           his
           Advantage
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           accounted
           himself
           happy
           in
           serving
           under
           so
           Virtuous
           a
           Prince
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           perceiv'd
           the
           Improvements
           that
           were
           to
           be
           made
           in
           his
           Company
           ,
           for
           an
           Officer
           of
           his
           Regiment
           was
           easily
           to
           be
           distinguisht
           from
           
           another
           ;
           he
           had
           at
           least
           the
           air
           of
           Wisdome
           tho'
           he
           were
           not
           Wise
           ,
           nor
           were
           they
           known
           to
           be
           Swearers
           ,
           or
           Debaucht
           :
           If
           he
           cou'd
           not
           hinder
           them
           from
           frequenting
           Women
           ,
           he
           hinder'd
           them
           at
           least
           from
           aspersing
           and
           speaking
           ill
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           order'd
           matters
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           might
           not
           make
           them
           their
           main
           Employ
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           observe
           how
           much
           the
           Kings
           Service
           was
           incompatible
           with
           theirs
           .
           He
           himself
           was
           the
           first
           to
           practise
           what
           he
           taught
           ,
           for
           tho'
           he
           was
           Extreme
           Civil
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Galantry
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           Beautious
           Woman
           did
           not
           merit
           a
           Worthy
           Man's
           losing
           one
           Months
           time
           with
           her
           .
           Yet
           he
           was
           not
           ever
           of
           this
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           
             Madame
             la
             Marechale
             de
             Humieres
          
           made
           him
           Change
           his
           Sentiment
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           shew
           in
           the
           Series
           of
           this
           History
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           
           Sueden's
           Death
           ,
           tho'
           it
           had
           not
           yet
           brought
           any
           great
           Detriment
           to
           the
           Affairs
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           gave
           hopes
           ,
           however
           ,
           of
           great
           alterations
           to
           those
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Interests
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           Confidence
           he
           dayly
           gain'd
           new
           Creatures
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           the
           Principal
           Leaders
           among
           the
           Suedes
           were
           divided
           among
           themselves
           ,
           each
           having
           his
           peculiar
           aim
           ,
           as
           having
           no
           longer
           a
           brave
           and
           vigorous
           King
           to
           enforce
           their
           Obedience
           .
           Not
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           wanted
           any
           of
           the
           Qualities
           that
           are
           wont
           to
           attract
           Respect
           and
           give
           Admiration
           :
           but
           besides
           his
           not
           being
           born
           their
           Sovereign
           ,
           many
           found
           fault
           that
           he
           had
           been
           preferr'd
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           whose
           Quality
           of
           Elector
           seem'd
           to
           merit
           some
           Preference
           .
           This
           Duke
           himself
           was
           exasperated
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           since
           that
           time
           it
           's
           believ'd
           if
           the
           Emperour
           had
           made
           him
           some
           advantageous
           Proposals
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           heartily
           have
           renounc'd
           all
           the
           Engagements
           he
           had
           to
           his
           Prejudice
           .
           
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           being
           flatter'd
           with
           such
           fair
           ,
           alluring
           hopes
           ,
           thought
           now
           of
           nothing
           but
           of
           breaking
           his
           late
           Treaty
           ;
           however
           as
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           fear
           least
           his
           Infidelity
           might
           make
           him
           lose
           the
           propriety
           of
           his
           Estates
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           had
           already
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           Demission
           of
           them
           in
           favour
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           who
           ●ald
           aside
           the
           Purple
           to
           invest
           himself
           with
           that
           Imaginary
           Title
           of
           Duke
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           to
           whom
           his
           most
           Private
           Designs
           were
           known
           ,
           far
           from
           approving
           of
           his
           Demission
           ,
           shew'd
           himself
           very
           much
           incens'd
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           only
           required
           a
           Pretext
           to
           seize
           on
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           consisting
           barely
           in
           the
           Fortresses
           
             de
             Bitche
          
           and
           
             de
             la
             Mothe
          
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           had
           Order
           to
           besiege
           them
           both
           .
           The
           Army
           separated
           into
           two
           ,
           out
           of
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Kings
           Commands
           ,
           and
           while
           one
           part
           block'd-up
           
             la
             Mothe
          
           ,
           the
           other
           perform'd
           the
           Siege
           of
           Bitche
           ,
           which
           after
           a
           vigorous
           Defence
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           Capitulate
           .
           This
           place
           having
           bin
           thus
           reduc'd
           to
           the
           Kings
           Obedience
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           march'd
           against
           
             la
             Mothe
          
           ,
           then
           invested
           by
           divers
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           among
           others
           by
           that
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           All
           that
           Art
           and
           Nature
           can
           assemble
           for
           the
           strength
           of
           a
           place
           was
           found
           in
           this
           ,
           Rocks
           ,
           proof
           against
           Undermining
           ,
           inaccessible
           ways
           ,
           marvellous
           Out-works
           ;
           and
           above
           all
           this
           ,
           a
           Garrison
           ,
           whose
           fidelity
           had
           been
           try'd
           in
           sundry
           occasions
           .
           This
           was
           a
           fair
           field
           for
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           nothing
           more
           than
           difficult
           and
           perillous
           occasions
           :
           but
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           not
           suffering
           him
           to
           expose
           himself
           as
           often
           as
           he
           required
           ,
           order'd
           him
           to
           march
           only
           in
           his
           Rank
           ,
           adding
           ,
           there
           wou'd
           be
           business
           for
           'em
           all
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           Approaches
           were
           not
           made
           without
           extreme
           Difficulty
           and
           Danger
           ,
           
           the
           Canon
           was
           forc't
           to
           be
           rais'd
           in
           Battery
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           came
           to
           opening
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           they
           met
           with
           Rocks
           that
           evermore
           compell'd
           'em
           to
           cease
           their
           Labour
           ,
           and
           begin
           anew
           in
           another
           place
           .
           Besides
           the
           Beseiged
           seeing
           themselves
           upon
           an
           eminence
           ,
           and
           our
           Troups
           as
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Abyss
           ,
           disdain'd
           firing
           ,
           and
           only
           made
           use
           of
           Flints
           ,
           that
           were
           of
           a
           hideous
           bigness
           ,
           and
           which
           ro●'d
           from
           top
           to
           Bottom
           ,
           and
           made
           our
           Men
           open
           from
           the
           Right
           and
           Left
           to
           give
           them
           room
           ,
           for
           nor
           more
           nor
           less
           than
           a
           torrent
           they
           over-turn'd
           all
           they
           met
           with
           ,
           and
           when
           by
           chance
           they
           came
           to
           hit
           against
           a
           Rock
           ,
           't
           was
           with
           so
           terrible
           a
           noise
           ,
           that
           a
           body
           wou'd
           have
           said
           all
           was
           going
           to
           perish
           .
           A
           certain
           Monck
           ,
           call'd
           Eustache
           ,
           the
           Governours
           Brother
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           Place
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           those
           that
           tumbl'd
           down
           most
           ,
           whether
           he
           was
           excited
           to
           a
           Vigorous
           Defence
           by
           his
           Brothers
           Interest
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           had
           this
           in
           common
           with
           Monks
           of
           being
           ever
           more
           passionate
           than
           others
           :
           but
           having
           lost
           Courage
           by
           his
           Brother's
           Death
           ,
           who
           was
           kill'd
           upon
           a
           Bastion
           ,
           his
           ardour
           cool'd
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           thro'
           the
           fear
           of
           a
           like
           Destiny
           ,
           he
           abstain'd
           from
           a
           thing
           that
           was
           so
           little
           suitable
           with
           his
           Character
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           making
           use
           of
           this
           occasion
           to
           attack
           the
           Out-works
           ,
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Tonneins
           Commanded
           by
           his
           Son
           march'd
           against
           the
           Enemies
           ;
           but
           having
           been
           repuls'd
           with
           a
           considerable
           loss
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           took
           his
           stead
           ,
           and
           carry'd
           a
           Bastion
           after
           a
           vigorous
           Defence
           .
           Most
           of
           the
           Officers
           that
           had
           not
           yet
           seen
           him
           fight
           ,
           had
           their
           eyes
           turn'd
           upon
           him
           to
           see
           after
           what
           manner
           he
           wou'd
           behave
           himself
           in
           that
           Action
           :
           But
           tho'
           they
           had
           Admiration
           for
           his
           Bravery
           ,
           they
           were
           no
           less
           at
           gaze
           to
           see
           with
           what
           cold
           Blood
           and
           Stayedness
           his
           Conduct
           
           was
           ponder'd
           and
           regulated
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           fray
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           been
           seen
           all
           cover'd
           with
           fire
           give
           his
           Orders
           just
           the
           same
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           in
           a
           Camp
           or
           at
           a
           Review
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           who
           had
           already
           pass'd
           a
           very
           advantageous
           judgement
           of
           his
           Virtue
           ,
           wrote
           to
           the
           King
           after
           the
           Reduction
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           that
           this
           Prince
           had
           not
           a
           little
           contributed
           thereunto
           by
           his
           Valour
           ,
           and
           on
           this
           account
           did
           he
           receive
           Complements
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           from
           all
           the
           Army
           ,
           All
           having
           already
           amost
           peculiar
           esteem
           for
           his
           Person
           .
           The
           taking
           of
           the
           Bastion
           having
           hasten'd
           that
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           had
           now
           nothing
           more
           remaining
           of
           the
           Dominions
           once
           in
           his
           possession
           ,
           nay
           and
           his
           Brother
           had
           likewise
           lost
           his
           freedom
           ,
           instead
           of
           recovering
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           both
           expected
           ,
           by
           this
           feign'd
           Demission
           whereof
           we
           have
           spoken
           afore
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           having
           found
           the
           means
           to
           deceive
           the
           vigilance
           of
           his
           Guards
           ,
           and
           disguising
           himself
           in
           a
           Gardiners
           Weed
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           escape
           into
           Italy
           ,
           where
           instead
           of
           the
           Purple
           he
           ought
           to
           carry
           thither
           ,
           he
           conducted
           the
           Princess
           Claude
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Lorraine's
           Sister
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           Marry'd
           ,
           and
           who
           became
           the
           Companion
           of
           his
           Exile
           ,
           and
           Misfortune
           ,
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           she
           became
           his
           Wife
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Suedish
           Affairs
           had
           had
           an
           ill
           turn
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           who
           after
           Wallesteins
           Death
           had
           taken
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Armies
           ,
           not
           thinking
           it
           beseeming
           his
           Rank
           and
           Reputation
           to
           remain
           without
           Performances
           ,
           had
           Courted
           all
           Occasions
           to
           Signalize
           himself
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Desire
           he
           had
           to
           give
           Battle
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           the
           Cardinal
           Infant
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Low
           Countreys
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           Isabella
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           ,
           when
           requir'd
           so
           to
           do
           .
           These
           Princes
           being
           of
           the
           same
           House
           ,
           
           and
           their
           Interests
           the
           same
           ,
           after
           having
           promis'd
           mutually
           Succouring
           one
           another
           ,
           march'd
           one
           against
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           the
           other
           against
           Straubhinguen
           ,
           which
           he
           Seiz'd
           on
           without
           any
           thing
           being
           done
           by
           the
           Adverse
           Party
           to
           put
           an
           Obstacle
           to
           his
           Design
           .
           This
           Conquest
           having
           render'd
           the
           Attacking
           of
           Ratisbonne
           ,
           an
           Enterprize
           more
           easy
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           march'd
           his
           Army
           thither
           ,
           but
           doubting
           that
           the
           Suedes
           wou'd
           push
           harder
           for
           it's
           Relief
           than
           they
           had
           done
           at
           Straubhinguen
           ,
           he
           made
           havock
           of
           all
           the
           Territories
           on
           their
           Way
           ,
           and
           hasten'd
           to
           Fortify
           his
           Camp.
           The
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           perceiving
           the
           loss
           of
           Ratisbonne
           ,
           would
           prove
           a
           great
           Blow
           to
           his
           Party
           ,
           laid
           aside
           all
           sorts
           of
           Affairs
           for
           that
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           into
           view
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Hungarys
           ,
           they
           fought
           some
           slight
           Skirmishes
           ,
           which
           decided
           nothing
           in
           favour
           of
           either
           side
           .
           Being
           drove
           away
           by
           Famine
           ,
           he
           fancy'd
           that
           by
           making
           some
           Diversion
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           would
           be
           constrain'd
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Town
           was
           still
           in
           a
           Posture
           of
           making
           great
           Opposition
           .
           But
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           considering
           there
           to
           be
           but
           little
           Difference
           between
           Yeilding
           the
           Victory
           and
           Raising
           the
           Siege
           ,
           let
           him
           take
           Landzutz
           ,
           where
           Aldringher
           who
           Commanded
           another
           Body
           for
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           was
           Kill'd
           ,
           in
           Endeavouring
           to
           Succour
           the
           Place
           :
           But
           the
           thing
           not
           having
           sped
           him
           better
           than
           the
           time
           afore
           ,
           this
           Town
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           and
           it's
           loss
           was
           follow'd
           with
           that
           of
           Donavert
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           other
           Places
           of
           less
           importance
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Hungary
           being
           flusht
           to
           greater
           things
           by
           those
           he
           had
           already
           atchiev'd
           ,
           joyn'd
           then
           the
           Cardinal
           Infant
           ,
           and
           they
           both
           march'd
           against
           the
           City
           of
           Nortlinghen
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           after
           his
           Example
           joyn'd
           Horn
           ,
           a
           fam'd
           
           Captain
           ,
           who
           had
           learnt
           his
           Trade
           under
           the
           Great
           Gustavus
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           to
           fight
           them
           before
           the
           Siege
           was
           entirely
           form'd
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           thing
           was
           not
           become
           more
           difficult
           :
           But
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           so
           much
           the
           more
           pressing
           his
           Attacks
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           the
           Succours
           ready
           to
           come
           ,
           was
           allready
           become
           Master
           of
           part
           of
           the
           Outworks
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           carry
           the
           Rest
           .
           When
           oblig'd
           to
           give
           some
           Respite
           to
           the
           Besieg'd
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           own
           Defence
           ;
           And
           in
           effect
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           without
           giving
           the
           least
           breathing
           to
           his
           Troups
           tho'
           weary'd
           with
           Marching
           Night
           and
           Day
           ,
           was
           allready
           preparing
           to
           attack
           him
           ,
           having
           Experienc'd
           in
           several
           Encounters
           ,
           that
           daring
           and
           Precipitate
           Actions
           have
           often
           a
           more
           happy
           Success
           than
           those
           that
           are
           undertaken
           with
           much
           wariness
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           the
           Beginning
           of
           his
           Enterprize
           cou'd
           not
           be
           more
           Propitious
           ;
           he
           not
           only
           forc'd
           the
           Lines
           ,
           but
           having
           also
           pierc'd
           thro'
           the
           Enemies
           Bataillons
           ,
           he
           shot
           such
           a
           Consternation
           among
           those
           that
           were
           on
           the
           Guard
           of
           the
           Out-works
           ,
           that
           they
           abandon'd
           a
           Half-Moon
           ,
           which
           he
           Won
           with
           the
           Peril
           of
           their
           Life
           .
           But
           what
           fear
           robb'd
           'em
           of
           ,
           fear
           was
           not
           long
           without
           restoring
           them
           ,
           for
           those
           who
           had
           the
           head
           of
           all
           ,
           instead
           of
           entring
           the
           City
           ,
           having
           amuz'd
           themselves
           ,
           either
           thro'
           their
           own
           Imprudence
           ,
           or
           thro'
           the
           fault
           of
           those
           who
           Conducted
           them
           ,
           to
           throw
           themselves
           into
           that
           Half-Moon
           ,
           they
           unawares
           set
           fire
           to
           some
           Barrels
           of
           Powder
           ,
           which
           the
           Enemy
           had
           left
           there
           ,
           and
           imagining
           it
           to
           be
           a
           Mine
           ,
           they
           fell
           of
           themselves
           into
           such
           a
           Consternation
           ,
           that
           now
           they
           thought
           of
           nothing
           but
           of
           seeking
           their
           safety
           in
           their
           Heels
           .
           Nothing
           did
           it
           avail
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           to
           do
           in
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           what
           cou'd
           be
           Expected
           from
           a
           Brave
           Man
           ,
           and
           a
           Great
           Captain
           ,
           fear
           was
           stronger
           than
           
           his
           example
           and
           Remonstrances
           ,
           and
           having
           not
           been
           able
           to
           stop
           one
           man
           ,
           no
           not
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Officers
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           high
           time
           and
           meant
           to
           joyn
           Horn
           who
           was
           of
           another
           side
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           their
           Retreat
           :
           But
           the
           Enemy
           had
           Seiz'd
           on
           a
           Wood
           between
           Both
           ,
           which
           finish'd
           putting
           Disorder
           and
           Confusion
           among
           his
           Souldiers
           .
           After
           this
           they
           had
           not
           any
           Appearance
           of
           Martializ'd
           men
           ,
           without
           keeping
           or
           Order
           ,
           or
           Rank
           the
           Cavalry
           fled
           away
           upon
           the
           Spurr
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Infantry
           to
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           ;
           about
           ten
           thousand
           of
           them
           were
           kill'd
           ,
           Six
           thousand
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           they
           lost
           all
           their
           Artillery
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           had
           all
           the
           difficulty
           imaginable
           to
           scape
           himself
           ,
           but
           fortune
           reserving
           him
           for
           better
           things
           ,
           having
           made
           him
           avoid
           all
           the
           Ambuscades
           with
           which
           he
           was
           way-laid
           ,
           he
           had
           recourse
           to
           France
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           sett
           on
           foot
           again
           what
           was
           remaining
           of
           his
           Party
           .
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           whose
           Genius
           lay
           in
           knowing
           how
           to
           derive
           Profit
           from
           the
           very
           things
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           World
           Expected
           he
           must
           have
           found
           his
           Ruine
           ,
           had
           the
           Addresse
           to
           procure
           for
           himself
           the
           Town
           of
           Philipsbourg
           ;
           and
           the
           Suedes
           were
           Cautious
           of
           refusing
           it
           him
           ,
           it
           having
           newly
           been
           abandon'd
           by
           the
           Electour
           of
           Saxony
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           caus'd
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           to
           march
           with
           his
           Army
           into
           Germany
           .
           At
           this
           Mareschals
           approach
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           had
           Besieg'd
           Heydelberg
           ,
           rais'd
           the
           Siege
           ,
           but
           renew'd
           it
           suddainly
           after
           ,
           with
           much
           greater
           forces
           .
           During
           these
           Transactions
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           was
           laid
           at
           Manheim
           ,
           o're
           which
           the
           Army
           having
           pass'd
           ,
           left
           there
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           Guard
           it
           :
           but
           he
           thinking
           them
           going
           directly
           to
           an
           Engagement
           ,
           importun'd
           so
           the
           Mareschal
           ,
           that
           he
           Posted
           another
           there
           in
           his
           stead
           .
           The
           Enemies
           had
           renew'd
           
           the
           Siege
           of
           Heydelberg
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           nothing
           now
           held
           out
           but
           the
           Castle
           .
           Thus
           thinking
           they
           cou'd
           make
           their
           Ground
           good
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           Expected
           the
           Army
           without
           ,
           and
           the
           Mareschal
           after
           having
           put
           Succours
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           turn'd
           his
           Arms
           against
           the
           City
           .
           Thus
           the
           Besiegers
           found
           themselves
           Besieg'd
           ,
           but
           not
           having
           any
           hopes
           of
           being
           reliev'd
           ,
           they
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Bridge
           which
           they
           had
           kept
           to
           make
           their
           Retreat
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           expos'd
           himself
           in
           such
           manner
           to
           these
           two
           Attacks
           ,
           that
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           publickly
           rebuk'd
           him
           for
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           his
           Son
           ,
           being
           a
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           took
           his
           part
           against
           his
           father
           ,
           and
           maintain'd
           there
           to
           have
           been
           no
           rashness
           in
           all
           he
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           still
           at
           Bruxelles
           ,
           where
           the
           Spaniards
           fed
           him
           with
           fine
           hopes
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           so
           much
           to
           do
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           that
           this
           Duke
           being
           hurry'd-on
           by
           his
           humour
           ,
           and
           the
           Counsels
           of
           Puilaurens
           his
           favourite
           ,
           whom
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           Seduc'd
           by
           his
           wonted
           Artifices
           ,
           reconcil'd
           himself
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           being
           persuaded
           they
           were
           not
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           perform
           their
           Promises
           to
           him
           .
           Puilaurens
           induc'd
           his
           Master
           not
           to
           communicate
           his
           Design
           to
           the
           Queen-Mother
           :
           Yet
           the
           Spaniard
           suspecting
           her
           nevertheless
           of
           his
           evasion
           ,
           she
           exasperated
           things
           so
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           regain
           their
           Confidence
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           forgave
           her
           while
           he
           liv'd
           :
           And
           on
           this
           score
           was
           it
           that
           she
           was
           oblig'd
           some
           time
           after
           ,
           being
           as
           abandon'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           go
           spend
           her
           Life
           at
           Cologne
           ,
           where
           destitute
           of
           bare
           conveniences
           ,
           she
           finisht
           her
           Life
           in
           an
           Inn
           ,
           shewing
           by
           her
           Example
           to
           what
           Calamities
           Fortune
           sometimes
           destines
           those
           she
           has
           most
           favour'd
           .
           However
           the
           King's
           harshness
           to
           her
           in
           Compliance
           to
           his
           Minister
           ,
           furnish'd
           
           matter
           for
           talk
           to
           many
           People
           ,
           who
           cou'd
           not
           apprehend
           that
           a
           Prince
           should
           forget
           Nature
           ,
           for
           a
           man
           he
           did
           not
           love
           .
           For
           in
           truth
           the
           King
           did
           not
           love
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           did
           for
           him
           most
           commonly
           was
           only
           out
           of
           a
           kind
           of
           fear
           .
           But
           leaving
           apart
           things
           so
           forreign
           to
           return
           to
           my
           Subject
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           sorely
           spighted
           at
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans's
           departure
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           more
           Expectations
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           bent
           all
           their
           thoughts
           towards
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           where
           they
           surpriz'd
           the
           Cities
           of
           Trier
           ,
           and
           Philipsbourg
           ,
           the
           latter
           by
           means
           of
           the
           ●ce
           ,
           the
           former
           by
           the
           ill
           order
           kept
           in
           the
           Guard
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           This
           was
           a
           sensible
           loss
           to
           France
           ,
           that
           after
           having
           pacify'd
           the
           Intestine
           Troubles
           ,
           expected
           rather
           to
           archieve
           new
           Conquests
           than
           to
           lose
           those
           it
           had
           already
           made
           .
           And
           indeed
           she
           had
           but
           just
           renew'd
           her
           Allyance
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           and
           thought
           her self
           in
           so
           good
           a
           Posture
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           must
           sink
           under
           the
           effort
           of
           her
           Arms
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           once
           joyn'd
           to
           that
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           she
           had
           already
           made
           the
           Division
           of
           her
           Provinces
           .
           In
           execution
           of
           this
           Treaty
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Brezé
          
           ,
           the
           Cardinals
           Brother
           giv'n
           him
           for
           his
           Companion
           ,
           lead
           an
           Army
           of
           forty
           thousand
           men
           towards
           Mastricht
           .
           His
           Equipage
           and
           Artillery
           were
           answerable
           to
           the
           number
           of
           Combatants
           ,
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           a
           great
           lover
           of
           Glory
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           his
           Relations
           as
           himself
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           suffer
           there
           shou'd
           be
           any
           thing
           wanting
           in
           an
           Army
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           so
           near
           a
           Kinsman
           for
           a
           General
           .
           To
           authorize
           such
           powerfull
           Arming
           ,
           the
           War
           which
           had
           hitherto
           been
           only
           made
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           in
           hugger-mugger
           ,
           was
           declar'd
           by
           a
           Herauld
           sent
           on
           purpose
           to
           Bruxelles
           .
           The
           Pretext
           us'd
           for
           Declaring
           it
           ,
           was
           the
           Detention
           of
           the
           
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Trier
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           seiz'd
           on
           in
           his
           Capital
           City
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           surpriz'd
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           conducted
           into
           Germany
           ,
           where
           he
           received
           scurvy
           usage
           .
           But
           the
           Reason
           was
           for
           their
           so
           often
           endeavouring
           to
           debauch
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           still
           endeavouring
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Queen-Mother
           to
           make
           him
           commit
           the
           like
           faults
           again
           .
           All
           kinds
           of
           efforts
           were
           us'd
           in
           France
           to
           bring
           still
           other
           Armies
           on
           foot
           ,
           capable
           of
           sustaining
           so
           great
           a
           Design
           ,
           and
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           five
           were
           reckon'd
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           which
           being
           all
           assembled
           wou'd
           have
           made
           up
           near
           a
           Hundred
           and
           Fifty
           Thousand
           men
           .
           The
           strongest
           of
           all
           however
           was
           that
           sent
           into
           Holland
           ;
           It
           had
           directed
           it's
           way
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           towards
           Mastricht
           :
           but
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           minded
           to
           hinder
           it's
           joyning
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           ventur'd
           with
           less
           Forces
           to
           dispute
           with
           it
           the
           Passage
           .
           Prince
           Thomas
           of
           Savoy
           was
           at
           their
           Head
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           giv'n
           him
           the
           Command
           of
           their
           Army
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           wrought
           him
           to
           a
           Misunderstanding
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           lay
           under
           an
           obligation
           of
           being
           in
           the
           Interests
           of
           France
           ,
           since
           that
           Crown
           was
           in
           Possession
           of
           Pignerol
           and
           Cazal
           .
           The
           desire
           of
           reigning
           had
           occasion'd
           his
           heartily
           receiving
           their
           offers
           ,
           for
           he
           saw
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           sickly
           and
           a
           dying
           ,
           and
           was
           willing
           to
           get
           a
           support
           to
           buoy
           him
           up
           against
           France
           ,
           that
           wou'd
           not
           fail
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           Accident
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           part
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Sister
           ,
           and
           for
           whom
           ev'n
           before
           the
           Death
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           the
           Regency
           ,
           and
           the
           Guardianship
           of
           her
           Children
           was
           design'd
           .
           This
           Prince
           was
           Personally
           brave
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           allow
           something
           to
           Chance
           ,
           he
           Encamp'd
           near
           Avem
           ,
           where
           the
           Mareschals
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           and
           
             de
             Brezè
          
           were
           bound
           to
           pass
           .
           These
           Mareschals
           upon
           the
           Notice
           they
           
           had
           of
           his
           Designs
           ,
           Drew-up
           their
           Army
           in
           Battle-Array
           ,
           and
           approaching
           him
           there
           happen'd
           a
           sharp
           Conflict
           .
           Prince
           Thomas's
           valour
           held
           the
           Victory
           for
           some
           time
           in
           Ballance
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           number
           ;
           but
           having
           been
           at
           length
           oblig'd
           to
           to
           give
           way
           after
           a
           vigorous
           Resistance
           ,
           the
           French
           Army
           pass'd
           on
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
           The
           two
           Armies
           being
           thus
           joyn'd
           together
           made
           up
           near
           Seaventy
           Thousand
           men
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           generally
           believ'd
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           no
           Troups
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           quickly
           have
           taken
           the
           Principal
           Towns
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           :
           But
           the
           Division
           arising
           among
           the
           Heads
           ,
           and
           jealousy
           between
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           all
           these
           Conquests
           were
           circumscrib'd
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           Tellemont
           and
           some
           Boroughs
           .
           Laying
           Siege
           afterward
           to
           Louvain
           ,
           there
           chanc'd
           a
           Famine
           in
           the
           French
           Leaguer
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           constrain
           'em
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           The
           Retreat
           was
           not
           difficult
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           feebleness
           of
           the
           Enemies
           :
           but
           the
           want
           of
           Bread
           continuing
           still
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Hollander's
           Infidelity
           ,
           they
           being
           very
           willing
           to
           ruine
           our
           Army
           ,
           it
           was
           quickly
           reduc'd
           into
           so
           piteous
           an
           estate
           that
           it
           became
           a
           Subject
           of
           Contempt
           and
           Laughter
           for
           all
           those
           that
           saw
           it
           .
           These
           miserable
           remains
           not
           daring
           to
           undertake
           to
           force
           five
           or
           six
           thousand
           men
           that
           had
           possess'd
           a
           Passage
           upon
           the
           Frontiere
           ,
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           go
           and
           embark
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           being
           at
           length
           arrived
           in
           France
           ,
           it
           so
           whetted
           the
           Cardinal's
           Resentment
           ,
           that
           without
           particular
           Considerations
           ,
           his
           whole
           contrivance
           wou'd
           have
           been
           how
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           for
           this
           Injury
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           advantaging
           themselves
           of
           this
           Misunderstanding
           made
           themselves
           Master
           of
           Sckincken-schons
           ,
           while
           the
           Imperialists
           on
           another
           side
           made
           divers
           Conquests
           on
           the
           Suedes
           .
        
         
         
           However
           it
           seem'd
           as
           if
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Illuminations
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           had
           chosen
           an
           unseasonable
           time
           to
           declare
           War
           ,
           for
           on
           whatever
           side
           a
           man
           took
           his
           Prospect
           ,
           he
           saw
           matters
           in
           so
           bad
           a
           Posture
           ,
           that
           evil
           Consequences
           were
           to
           be
           apprehended
           .
           Nevertheless
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           the
           Courage
           not
           to
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           dejected
           ,
           he
           contriv'd
           the
           remedying
           speedily
           these
           Disorders
           ,
           and
           principally
           in
           what
           concern'd
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           who
           saw
           themselves
           in
           a
           great
           exigency
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           what
           they
           had
           seen
           themselves
           in
           formerly
           ;
           for
           they
           had
           already
           lost
           the
           City
           of
           Francfort
           with
           several
           others
           ,
           and
           the
           Imperialists
           had
           laid
           Siege
           to
           Mayence
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           so
           great
           Consequence
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           Conquests
           depended
           on
           it
           .
           For
           the
           affording
           them
           a
           speedy
           Succour
           ,
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           sent
           order
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Metz
           and
           of
           
             Pais
             Messin
          
           ,
           to
           assemble
           with
           the
           utmost
           Diligence
           the
           Forces
           in
           his
           Government
           ,
           and
           having
           encreas'd
           them
           with
           some
           Garrisons
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           Head
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           consisting
           of
           eighteen
           thousand
           men
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           his
           Relation
           and
           particular
           friend
           ,
           was
           in
           this
           Number
           ,
           rather
           thro'
           this
           Cardinals
           Choice
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           for
           he
           requir'd
           him
           with
           great
           Earnestness
           ,
           meaning
           to
           testify
           thereby
           the
           Esteem
           and
           kindness
           he
           had
           for
           him
           .
           The
           Court
           wou'd
           in
           no
           wise
           refuse
           him
           a
           Boon
           of
           such
           small
           moment
           ,
           Him
           whom
           it
           chose
           to
           the
           Prejudice
           of
           so
           many
           great
           Lords
           for
           so
           considerable
           an
           employment
           ,
           and
           which
           seem'd
           so
           little
           to
           become
           him
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           a
           thing
           that
           afforded
           matter
           of
           Discourse
           to
           many
           People
           ,
           to
           see
           a
           Cardinal
           at
           the
           head
           of
           an
           Army
           that
           was
           to
           act
           in
           favour
           of
           Protestants
           ,
           with
           whom
           it
           was
           to
           joyn
           according
           as
           the
           junctures
           requir'd
           it
           ,
           
           and
           all
           whose
           motions
           were
           to
           be
           follow'd
           very
           often
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           Catholiques
           .
           But
           this
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           Recompence
           for
           the
           Services
           Valette
           had
           render'd
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           whose
           Interests
           he
           had
           been
           seen
           to
           espouse
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           his
           own
           Father
           and
           Family
           .
           This
           Army
           being
           assembled
           ,
           march'd
           to
           the
           Succours
           of
           Mayence
           ,
           then
           besieg'd
           as
           I
           have
           said
           afore
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           Binghen
           on
           it's
           way
           ,
           it
           pass'd
           the
           Rhine
           on
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ,
           which
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           had
           caus'd
           to
           be
           made
           .
           Upon
           the
           Tydings
           the
           Enemies
           had
           of
           his
           March
           ,
           they
           made
           havock
           ,
           whereever
           we
           were
           to
           pass
           ,
           but
           they
           no
           sooner
           knew
           he
           had
           cross'd
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           forthwith
           rais'd
           the
           Siege
           .
           The
           Army
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           being
           already
           much
           distress'd
           for
           want
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           saw
           it self
           still
           in
           a
           greater
           necessity
           ,
           for
           Provisions
           it
           must
           put
           into
           Mayence
           that
           wanted
           them
           extreamly
           ;
           this
           render'd
           Bread
           so
           scarce
           that
           a
           Pound
           was
           worth
           a
           Crown
           .
           In
           so
           great
           a
           Dearness
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           shew'd
           himself
           so
           liberal
           towards
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           after
           having
           giv'n
           all
           he
           had
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           sell
           his
           own
           Plate
           to
           supply
           his
           necessities
           .
           So
           Generous
           an
           Action
           coming
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           all
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           every
           particular
           Complemented
           him
           on
           this
           Account
           ,
           he
           spread
           abroad
           a
           Rumour
           he
           had
           lost
           his
           Mony
           at
           Play
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           reason
           had
           been
           constrain'd
           to
           sell
           his
           Plate
           :
           But
           the
           truth
           being
           suddenly
           known
           again
           by
           All
           ,
           this
           still
           the
           more
           augmented
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           the
           Amity
           every
           Individual
           had
           for
           him
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           joyn'd
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           ,
           but
           instead
           of
           this
           being
           of
           use
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           Army
           being
           become
           the
           more
           numerous
           ,
           had
           so
           much
           the
           more
           Difficulty
           to
           subsist
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Enemies
           fancying
           they
           shou'd
           have
           easy
           work
           upon
           the
           People
           allready
           
           half
           Vanquish'd
           by
           Famine
           ,
           came
           to
           attack
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Binghen
           which
           had
           been
           brought
           from
           Mayence
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           thunder'd
           it
           with
           Canon
           ,
           a
           keen
           Conflict
           was
           maintain'd
           between
           the
           two
           Parties
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           retrench'd
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           after
           having
           repuls'd
           the
           Enemies
           in
           divers
           Assaults
           ,
           seeing
           his
           men
           bent
           upon
           leaving
           their
           Retrenchments
           to
           push
           them
           ,
           hinder'd
           them
           from
           so
           doing
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           commended
           for
           his
           Prudence
           ;
           for
           there
           needed
           no
           more
           than
           the
           least
           false
           step
           and
           disgrace
           to
           ruine
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           general
           Dejection
           ,
           they
           were
           more
           dispos'd
           for
           flight
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           performing
           a
           Good
           Action
           .
           The
           Enemies
           having
           made
           some
           tentatives
           more
           but
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           went
           and
           Besieg'd
           Sarbrik
           so
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           Victuals
           that
           came
           from
           Metz
           a
           cross
           a
           thousand
           Difficulties
           ;
           and
           this
           Siege
           not
           allowing
           the
           staying
           any
           longer
           in
           a
           Country
           ,
           where
           they
           already
           dy'd
           of
           hunger
           ,
           their
           thoughts
           were
           wholly
           set
           upon
           a
           Retreat
           .
           Yet
           this
           was
           the
           Difficulty
           ,
           for
           besides
           it
           's
           being
           long
           and
           the
           Country
           Desert
           ,
           Galas
           was
           upon
           the
           Wing
           with
           an
           Army
           ,
           that
           far
           from
           suffering
           any
           misery
           had
           all
           things
           in
           abundance
           .
           But
           there
           being
           no
           other
           Course
           to
           take
           ,
           they
           begun
           their
           March
           in
           the
           Dusk
           of
           the
           Evening
           ,
           and
           having
           dodg'd
           Galas
           by
           a
           false
           March
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           overtake
           the
           Arriere-Guard
           until
           the
           Passage
           of
           the
           River
           Loutre
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           something
           worsted
           in
           a
           Skirmish
           .
           Having
           pass'd
           that
           River
           almost
           as
           soon
           as
           we
           ,
           tho'
           we
           had
           broken
           down
           the
           Bridges
           we
           had
           made
           with
           an
           extreme
           diligence
           ,
           he
           continu'd
           his
           Pursuit
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Army
           having
           again
           been
           constrain'd
           to
           make
           head
           at
           Waudrevanghes
           ,
           it
           came
           to
           a
           hard
           Combat
           ,
           but
           wherein
           the
           Horse
           suffer'd
           morethan
           the
           foot
           ;
           for
           while
           the
           former
           sustain'd
           the
           brunt
           of
           the
           Enemies
           on-set
           ,
           the
           later
           
           pass'd
           the
           Sarre
           ,
           and
           Retreated
           to
           Metz.
           During
           so
           perillous
           a
           Retreat
           the
           famine
           dayly
           augmenting
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           seen
           to
           stray
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           the
           Armies
           like
           desperate
           wretches
           ,
           without
           either
           minding
           Order
           or
           the
           worst
           that
           cou'd
           happen
           .
           Those
           who
           had
           Bread
           ,
           durst
           not
           Eat
           it
           in
           their
           Presence
           least
           they
           shou'd
           fall
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           retain'd
           by
           Respect
           they
           devour'd
           it
           with
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           only
           render'd
           their
           famine
           thereby
           the
           more
           insupportable
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           one
           day
           invited
           some
           Officers
           to
           a
           halt
           ,
           was
           all
           of
           a
           suddain
           surrounded
           with
           severall
           Souldiers
           of
           Sundry
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           see
           them
           without
           being
           toucht
           with
           Compassion
           ,
           he
           distributed
           to
           one
           after
           another
           all
           that
           he
           had
           ,
           Insomuch
           that
           only
           he
           and
           those
           he
           had
           invited
           of
           'em
           all
           that
           had
           nothing
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           who
           had
           so
           small
           a
           Matter
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           Satisfying
           them
           :
           He
           did
           also
           an
           Action
           in
           that
           March
           which
           acquir'd
           him
           the
           Love
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           for
           having
           found
           one
           of
           them
           in
           a
           Corner
           of
           a
           Hedge
           ,
           whom
           a
           Feavor
           and
           Misery
           hinder'd
           ,
           from
           being
           able
           to
           march
           with
           the
           Rest
           ,
           he
           alighted
           his
           Horse
           ,
           made
           the
           Souldier
           mount
           him
           ,
           and
           having
           held
           him
           on
           'till
           he
           had
           got
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Wagons
           ,
           he
           Commanded
           his
           Servants
           to
           take
           such
           Care
           of
           him
           as
           that
           he
           might
           have
           a
           good
           Account
           of
           him
           .
           As
           nothing
           spreads
           faster
           or
           is
           sooner
           divulg'd
           among
           Troups
           ,
           than
           the
           kindness
           and
           Civility
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Especially
           of
           the
           Principal
           Officers
           ,
           the
           Army
           was
           quickly
           full
           of
           the
           Rumour
           of
           his
           fame
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           Account
           ,
           a
           Souldier
           who
           had
           Money
           gave
           his
           Captain
           Twenty
           Gold
           Lewisses
           to
           suffer
           him
           to
           go
           list
           himself
           under
           the
           Viscount
           .
           This
           fellow
           who
           had
           serv'd
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           sightly
           Presence
           ,
           presenting
           himself
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           
           ask't
           how
           much
           he
           requir'd
           ,
           Extremely
           Surpriz'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           when
           after
           he
           had
           told
           him
           he
           would
           have
           no
           Money
           ,
           he
           on
           the
           contrary
           had
           giv'n
           a
           Sum
           to
           capacitate
           him
           to
           come
           into
           his
           Regiment
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           took
           instantly
           out
           his
           Purse
           ,
           and
           restoring
           him
           his
           Twenty
           Gold
           Lewisses
           ,
           gave
           him
           also
           Twenty
           more
           ,
           with
           a
           Promise
           of
           remembring
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           place
           the
           kindness
           he
           bore
           him
           .
           And
           indeed
           having
           found
           him
           upon
           Occasion
           to
           be
           a
           very
           Brave
           Man
           ,
           he
           advanc'd
           him
           in
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           still
           have
           done
           more
           for
           him
           ,
           if
           this
           Souldier
           had
           not
           been
           kill'd
           five
           or
           six
           years
           after
           .
        
         
           The
           Disorder
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           was
           in
           ,
           was
           not
           the
           only
           Misfortune
           we
           lay
           under
           .
           Besides
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           by
           having
           ill
           taken
           his
           Measures
           ,
           or
           according
           as
           some
           have
           believ'd
           by
           having
           been
           too
           Self-Interress'd
           ,
           had
           rais'd
           the
           Siege
           of
           Dole
           ,
           after
           having
           lost
           a
           Part
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           Galas
           was
           enter
           ▪
           d
           Burgundy
           ,
           where
           he
           laid
           All
           in
           Fire
           and
           Blood.
           All
           went
           so
           ill
           upon
           the
           Frontier
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           that
           the
           Parisians
           fancy'd
           the
           Enemies
           to
           be
           already
           at
           their
           Gates
           ,
           for
           after
           having
           taken
           
             la
             Capelle
          
           and
           
             le
             Catelet
          
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           suspicion
           that
           the
           Governours
           might
           have
           made
           a
           better
           Defence
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           minded
           ,
           they
           besieg'd
           Corbie
           ,
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           make
           inroads
           to
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Before
           the
           Success
           of
           this
           Enterprize
           was
           known
           ,
           they
           hasten'd
           to
           break
           down
           the
           Bridges
           on
           the
           River
           d'Oize
           ,
           the
           only
           River
           that
           cou'd
           obstruct
           their
           coming
           to
           Paris
           :
           But
           the
           Consternation
           ,
           before
           very
           great
           ,
           was
           now
           augmented
           ,
           when
           the
           Parisians
           heard
           that
           this
           Place
           was
           fall'n
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           likewise
           become
           Masters
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Roye
           .
           To
           remedy
           such
           Cogent
           Disorders
           the
           Ban
           
           and
           Arrieban
           was
           Conven
           ▪
           d
           ,
           and
           to
           appease
           the
           Discontents
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           who
           complain'd
           they
           were
           had
           in
           no
           Account
           ,
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           were
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           with
           an
           Army
           full
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           recover'd
           Roye
           and
           march'd
           against
           Corbie
           :
           but
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           being
           jealous
           of
           the
           honour
           he
           was
           going
           to
           gain
           by
           this
           Conquest
           ,
           caus'd
           the
           King
           to
           remove
           thither
           ,
           who
           accomplisht
           it's
           Reduction
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           was
           not
           so
           happy
           in
           his
           Enterprizes
           ,
           but
           nevertheless
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           serve
           usefully
           ;
           for
           after
           having
           been
           a
           little
           worsted
           near
           
             de
             la
             Fere
          
           ,
           he
           prevented
           the
           Enemies
           that
           meant
           to
           besiege
           `
           Doullens
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           having
           put
           succours
           ,
           into
           that
           Place
           ,
           he
           retired
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           further
           .
           None
           but
           Galas
           now
           gave
           any
           trouble
           ,
           he
           lay
           Encamp'd
           near
           
             Fontaines
             Francoise
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           his
           Parties
           made
           remote
           Excursions
           .
           Dijon
           with
           some
           Other
           Cities
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           had
           already
           contributed
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           of
           'em
           was
           there
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           Sustain
           a
           Siege
           ;
           but
           good
           luck
           would
           have
           it
           that
           he
           having
           turn'd
           his
           Arms
           against
           
             St.
             Jean
             de
             Laone
             ,
             Rantzan
          
           got
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           his
           Valour
           affording
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           leisure
           to
           assemble
           Thirty
           Thousand
           Men
           ,
           he
           march'd
           against
           him
           with
           Design
           to
           give
           him
           Battle
           .
           Galas
           ,
           having
           contrary
           Orders
           ,
           rais'd
           the
           Siege
           without
           staying
           his
           coming
           ,
           Insomuch
           that
           all
           this
           great
           Storm
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           to
           threaten
           us
           with
           utter
           Destruction
           ,
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           some
           Cattle
           the
           Enemies
           had
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           open
           Field
           .
           True
           it
           is
           that
           they
           had
           still
           a
           foot
           left
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Isles
           
             Sainte
             Honorat
          
           and
           
             Sainte
             Marguerite
          
           ,
           Surrendred
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Cowardize
           of
           the
           Governours
           ;
           but
           being
           separated
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           easy
           to
           be
           
           remedy'd
           ,
           no
           Disquiet
           was
           entertain'd
           on
           this
           Account
           ,
           and
           bating
           the
           Charges
           necessary
           for
           their
           Recovery
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           of
           Concern
           .
           And
           in
           effect
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           being
           enjoyn'd
           with
           this
           Expedition
           ,
           accomplisht
           it
           with
           as
           little
           trouble
           as
           was
           expected
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           little
           more
           Danger
           ,
           for
           he
           found
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           Shipt
           an
           Army
           to
           dispute
           him
           his
           Passage
           ,
           and
           he
           saw
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           fight
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           avoid
           so
           doing
           by
           taking
           a
           long
           Circuit
           .
           The
           success
           having
           been
           favourable
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Expedition
           was
           also
           so
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           he
           render'd
           the
           Realm
           Serene
           again
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           in
           Danger
           by
           so
           many
           Unhappy
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           These
           troubles
           having
           been
           thus
           appeas'd
           ,
           the
           King
           in
           his
           turn
           carry'd
           the
           War
           into
           different
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           was
           fortunate
           in
           certain
           places
           ,
           and
           unfortunate
           in
           others
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Services
           done
           him
           by
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           with
           the
           things
           said
           to
           his
           Advantage
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           himself
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           obliging
           him
           to
           distinguish
           him
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           a
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           deceiv'd
           in
           this
           his
           Choice
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           ,
           having
           this
           young
           Prince
           in
           his
           Army
           ,
           setting
           forward
           for
           Alsatia
           ,
           and
           desiring
           to
           make
           a
           Diversion
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           whose
           Affairs
           ,
           far
           from
           being
           flourishing
           ,
           were
           in
           a
           bad
           Posture
           ,
           besieg'd
           Saverne
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           ,
           while
           the
           Imperialists
           attack'd
           Coblentz
           and
           
             Hermestein
             .
             Saverne
          
           was
           not
           so
           strong
           a
           place
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           a
           good
           Garrison
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           render'd
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           the
           more
           Difficult
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           thinking
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           do
           more
           than
           ordinary
           to
           shew
           himself
           worthy
           of
           the
           employment
           the
           King
           had
           giv'n
           him
           ,
           expos'd
           himself
           extraordinarily
           in
           sundry
           Assaults
           ,
           
           wherein
           we
           were
           ever
           repuls'd
           .
           At
           length
           he
           found
           the
           means
           to
           seize
           on
           the
           Upper
           Town
           ,
           which
           cut
           off
           the
           Communication
           of
           the
           Lower
           Town
           with
           the
           Castle
           .
           Afterwards
           they
           rais'd
           their
           Attacks
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Lower
           Town
           ,
           which
           the
           Enemies
           still
           defended
           with
           so
           much
           Valour
           ,
           that
           before
           they
           cou'd
           be
           brought
           to
           Yield
           ,
           they
           kill'd
           several
           Officers
           of
           note
           ,
           nay
           and
           wounded
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           As
           his
           wound
           was
           but
           slight
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           withdraw
           out
           of
           the
           Fight
           'till
           the
           Enemies
           were
           compell'd
           to
           demand
           Quarter
           ,
           nay
           and
           wou'd
           needs
           render
           an
           Account
           to
           the
           Generals
           of
           all
           that
           occurr'd
           in
           that
           occasion
           afore
           he
           'd
           seek
           after
           Remedy
           .
           But
           as
           he
           fancy'd
           ,
           either
           he
           might
           be
           accus'd
           of
           Ostentation
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           wou'd
           not
           give
           him
           a
           hearing
           if
           they
           perceiv'd
           his
           Wound
           ,
           he
           wrapt
           his
           Arm
           up
           in
           his
           Handkerchief
           ,
           and
           as
           long
           as
           his
           Relation
           lasted
           ,
           he
           knew
           so
           well
           how
           to
           keep
           all
           conceal'd
           ,
           that
           they
           suspected
           nothing
           of
           the
           matter
           .
           Thus
           when
           the
           Generals
           were
           afterwards
           inform'd
           of
           his
           being
           wounded
           ,
           they
           inquir'd
           how
           that
           came
           about
           ,
           imagining
           it
           to
           have
           been
           since
           they
           had
           seen
           him
           .
           The
           Castle
           of
           Saverne
           surrendred
           quickly
           after
           the
           Two
           Towns
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne's
          
           wound
           did
           not
           hinder
           him
           from
           being
           present
           in
           all
           occasions
           where
           requir'd
           by
           the
           Duty
           of
           his
           Charge
           .
           However
           he
           was
           not
           absolutely
           Cur'd
           when
           he
           laid
           aside
           the
           scarf
           he
           had
           put
           on
           to
           sustain
           his
           Arm
           ,
           for
           he
           did
           not
           approve
           of
           the
           procedure
           of
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           to
           accquaint
           others
           they
           have
           receiv'd
           a
           Wound
           in
           a
           certain
           occasion
           ,
           make
           Parade
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           Scarf
           or
           of
           a
           Plaister
           a
           long
           while
           after
           they
           are
           no
           longer
           needfull
           ,
           as
           if
           such
           contingencies
           render'd
           'em
           the
           more
           worthy
           of
           Esteem
           .
           He
           said
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           that
           a
           Coward
           was
           wounded
           as
           
           soon
           as
           a
           Brave
           man
           ;
           that
           thus
           it
           was
           a
           mistake
           to
           think
           to
           derive
           a
           Vanity
           from
           a
           thing
           which
           was
           as
           common
           to
           those
           that
           wanted
           heart
           as
           to
           those
           that
           had
           Courage
           .
           Tho'
           his
           Wound
           was
           not
           considerable
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           not
           only
           express'd
           their
           Concern
           for
           this
           Accident
           ,
           but
           also
           all
           the
           great
           personages
           in
           France
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           receiv'd
           Letters
           :
           But
           willing
           to
           undeceive
           them
           ,
           he
           writ
           himself
           his
           Answers
           to
           them
           ,
           thinking
           there
           to
           be
           no
           better
           means
           to
           let
           them
           see
           that
           the
           mischance
           was
           not
           so
           bad
           as
           they
           might
           perhaps
           imagine
           .
           Some
           of
           his
           Servants
           having
           nevertheless
           told
           him
           it
           wou'd
           be
           for
           his
           Advantage
           not
           to
           undeceive
           so
           soon
           the
           Court
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           might
           hope
           for
           the
           more
           favours
           ,
           he
           answer'd
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           of
           a
           humour
           to
           deceive
           any
           body
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           the
           King
           than
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           or
           a
           little
           afore
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           not
           being
           able
           to
           calm
           the
           Spleen
           he
           bore
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           was
           retir'd
           to
           Blois
           ,
           and
           wanted
           not
           a
           Pretext
           to
           Palliate
           his
           Retreat
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           being
           pusht
           on
           with
           the
           same
           Spirit
           was
           likewise
           gone
           to
           Sedan
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           fear
           that
           this
           might
           excite
           troubles
           in
           the
           Realm
           and
           in
           his
           House
           ,
           for
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bouillon
          
           his
           Brother
           must
           necessarily
           have
           giv'n
           his
           Consent
           to
           the
           Count
           of
           Soisson's
           fault
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           did
           not
           doubt
           but
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           wou'd
           be
           very
           glad
           to
           augment
           the
           Frontier
           with
           so
           fine
           a
           Place
           as
           Sedan
           ,
           he
           lay
           under
           some
           apprehension
           the
           Cardinal
           wou'd
           lay
           hold
           on
           this
           occasion
           to
           divest
           his
           Family
           of
           it
           .
           And
           indeed
           it
           is
           to
           be
           presum'd
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           sufficiently
           this
           Ministers
           Design
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Kingdom
           had
           been
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           within
           two
           inches
           of
           it's
           Ruine
           ,
           he
           was
           afraid
           least
           that
           
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           render'd
           responsible
           for
           the
           bad
           events
           that
           might
           happen
           ,
           if
           after
           having
           introduc'd
           a
           Forreign
           he
           also
           introduc'd
           a
           Civil
           War.
           Wherefore
           this
           consideration
           inclin'd
           him
           to
           handle
           things
           mildly
           ,
           and
           having
           found
           the
           means
           to
           sweeten
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orlean's
           Discontent
           ,
           by
           making
           him
           hope
           the
           King
           wou'd
           consent
           to
           his
           Marriage
           ,
           only
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Soissons
          
           had
           he
           now
           with
           whom
           to
           treat
           ,
           but
           whose
           humour
           was
           more
           difficult
           to
           manage
           .
           This
           Prince
           ,
           as
           all
           know
           ,
           was
           only
           the
           last
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           had
           Pretensions
           to
           become
           the
           first
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           had
           Process
           against
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           hoping
           to
           cause
           him
           to
           be
           declar'd
           a
           Bastard
           ,
           by
           reason
           he
           came
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           thirteen
           Months
           after
           his
           Father's
           Death
           ,
           he
           carry'd
           it
           so
           high
           that
           many
           people
           thought
           him
           to
           be
           proud
           .
           However
           the
           source
           of
           his
           Discontent
           proceeded
           from
           his
           imagining
           his
           not
           having
           Justice
           done
           him
           ;
           and
           tho'
           he
           had
           lost
           his
           process
           by
           an
           Arrest
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           had
           judg'd
           in
           Consequence
           of
           a
           Result
           of
           Physicians
           ;
           that
           the
           Princess
           of
           Condé's
           grief
           for
           her
           Husbands
           Death
           ,
           might
           have
           retarded
           her
           Fruit
           ,
           he
           treated
           this
           as
           a
           Trifle
           ,
           and
           made
           Annually
           Protestations
           against
           this
           Arrest
           .
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           knowing
           that
           this
           Affair
           lay
           deep
           in
           his
           Heart
           ,
           had
           a
           Proposal
           made
           to
           him
           by
           Senneterre
           ,
           the
           Intendant
           of
           his
           family
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           wou'd
           Marry
           
             Madam
             de
             Combalet
          
           his
           Niece
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           serve
           him
           with
           all
           his
           Credit
           :
           but
           this
           Prince
           refusing
           to
           exalt
           himself
           by
           a
           baseness
           of
           this
           nature
           (
           for
           this
           Lady
           was
           said
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           comfortable
           Importances
           )
           was
           furiously
           angry
           with
           Senneterre
           for
           having
           taken
           upon
           him
           this
           Commission
           ,
           and
           having
           ratled
           him
           with
           severe
           language
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           say
           cuff'd
           him
           too
           ,
           
           he
           wou'd
           not
           see
           him
           any
           more
           .
           This
           ill
           usage
           wrought
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           thinking
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           take
           care
           of
           him
           ,
           conferr'd
           on
           him
           Benefits
           ,
           and
           procur'd
           him
           Honours
           which
           afore
           he
           durst
           not
           have
           hoped
           for
           .
           In
           sine
           ,
           his
           Son
           has
           pusht
           things
           still
           further
           ,
           and
           dy'd
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Peer
           ,
           and
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ;
           So
           true
           is
           it
           that
           when
           Fortune
           once
           begins
           to
           look
           on
           us
           with
           a
           good
           eye
           ,
           She
           's
           not
           weary
           afterwards
           of
           Conferring
           on
           us
           Favours
           .
           The
           Cardinal's
           Arrogance
           incens'd
           him
           ,
           at
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Soisson's
          
           receiving
           his
           Offers
           ,
           but
           being
           retain'd
           by
           the
           considerations
           above-mention'd
           ,
           he
           dissembl'd
           his
           Resentment
           ,
           and
           consented
           he
           should
           stay
           at
           Sedan
           ,
           where
           to
           divert
           him
           from
           the
           thoughts
           he
           might
           have
           of
           embroiling
           the
           State
           ,
           he
           engag'd
           him
           in
           some
           little
           Amours
           by
           the
           means
           of
           some
           of
           his
           Domesticks
           that
           were
           his
           Pensioners
           .
           Being
           assur'd
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           his
           thoughts
           soar'd
           only
           now
           at
           waging
           War
           against
           Forreigners
           .
           For
           that
           purpose
           he
           desir'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           to
           take
           a
           turn
           to
           Paris
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           conferr
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           they
           took
           together
           Measures
           for
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Germany
           ,
           yet
           without
           forgetting
           those
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           he
           design'd
           to
           make
           his
           greatest
           efforts
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           being
           return'd
           satisfy'd
           with
           the
           Reception
           made
           him
           by
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Minister
           ,
           assembled
           his
           Army
           ,
           while
           that
           a
           part
           of
           our
           Troups
           ,
           that
           had
           serv'd
           in
           Germany
           the
           year
           afore
           had
           orders
           to
           file
           upon
           the
           Frontier
           of
           Flanders
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           who
           had
           been
           alarm'd
           at
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Soissons
             ▪
          
           Affair
           ,
           and
           had
           an
           inconceiveable
           joy
           to
           see
           it
           had
           no
           sequel
           ,
           having
           been
           appointed
           to
           serve
           in
           those
           Troups
           ,
           went
           thither
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Command
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           whom
           they
           had
           giv'n
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candalle
           his
           Brother
           to
           Command
           
           jointly
           with
           him
           .
           Besides
           this
           ,
           two
           Other
           Armies
           were
           there
           ,
           One
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             la
             Meillaraye
          
           ,
           Great
           Master
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           Cardinal
           Richelieus
           Nephew
           ,
           the
           Other
           under
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           .
           This
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           Succours
           of
           the
           Germains
           ,
           advanc'd
           into
           Luxembourg
           ,
           where
           it
           took
           Danvillers
           ;
           the
           Other
           march'd
           on
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           and
           pretended
           thro'
           some
           Correspondence
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           St.
           Omer
           ,
           but
           the
           Traytors
           having
           fail'd
           in
           their
           Word
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           strong
           enough
           to
           attack
           a
           Place
           of
           that
           Consequence
           ,
           and
           whose
           bare
           Approches
           were
           capable
           of
           making
           it
           receive
           some
           Affront
           ;
           for
           this
           City
           is
           invironed
           with
           an
           Infinite
           Number
           of
           Forts
           that
           Defend
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           Easy
           to
           be
           Won
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           was
           entred
           Flanders
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           an
           Army
           of
           Eighteen
           Thousand
           Men
           ;
           and
           had
           attack'd
           Chateau-Cambresis
           .
           Having
           taken
           it
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           his
           Troups
           to
           march
           against
           Landrecies
           ,
           a
           Small
           Place
           ▪
           but
           strong
           thro'
           it's
           Scituation
           and
           it's
           Out-works
           ,
           so
           that
           not
           daring
           to
           undertake
           this
           Conquest
           with
           such
           a
           Handfull
           of
           Men
           ,
           he
           rested
           Satisfy'd
           with
           investing
           it
           till
           such
           time
           as
           he
           was
           joyn'd
           by
           Meilleraye
           .
           This
           Place
           was
           likewise
           Secur'd
           with
           a
           Good
           Garrison
           ,
           but
           put
           its
           Principal
           Confidence
           in
           the
           Succours
           it
           Expected
           from
           Germany
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           brought
           it
           by
           Picolomini
           .
           As
           what
           was
           a
           Subject
           of
           hope
           for
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           was
           a
           Subject
           of
           fear
           for
           the
           Besiegers
           ,
           they
           hasten'd
           the
           Works
           and
           the
           Attacks
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Succours
           might
           not
           arrive
           in
           time
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           in
           whom
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           had
           a
           most
           peculiar
           Confidence
           ,
           did
           not
           stir
           out
           of
           the
           Trench
           ,
           save
           only
           to
           go
           give
           him
           an
           Account
           of
           Occurrences
           .
           But
           the
           Continual
           Rains
           hinder'd
           things
           from
           advancing
           as
           they
           desired
           ,
           besides
           the
           frequent
           Sallies
           of
           the
           Besieged
           incommoded
           
           the
           Labourers
           ,
           and
           Occasion'd
           sometimes
           disorder
           .
           Colonel
           Gassion
           ,
           whose
           Reputation
           was
           already
           very
           Great
           in
           the
           Troups
           ,
           having
           been
           wounded
           in
           the
           Neck
           in
           one
           of
           those
           Sallies
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           Paul
           the
           Souldiers
           Courage
           ,
           who
           consider'd
           him
           as
           a
           Man
           capable
           in
           case
           of
           a
           Battle
           to
           make
           the
           Victory
           turn
           on
           their
           side
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           did
           with
           Mildness
           remonstrate
           to
           them
           their
           Duty
           ,
           and
           insensibly
           put
           them
           again
           in
           the
           Right
           Way
           ;
           He
           was
           in
           the
           Water
           with
           them
           up
           to
           the
           very
           Middle
           ,
           and
           to
           animate
           them
           by
           his
           Example
           he
           was
           the
           first
           to
           labour
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           to
           finish
           the
           labour
           ;
           he
           told
           them
           that
           the
           Rain
           wou'd
           not
           last
           always
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           they
           were
           not
           to
           lose
           time
           ,
           because
           that
           the
           Enemies
           who
           were
           already
           but
           too
           much
           pu●t
           up
           with
           presumption
           ,
           wou'd
           conceive
           at
           it
           the
           more
           Audatiousness
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           the
           Rains
           ceasing
           ,
           and
           the
           Works
           being
           advanc'd
           as
           much
           as
           the
           foul
           Wether
           wou'd
           allow
           of
           ,
           the
           Place
           was
           Won
           ,
           after
           the
           Governour
           had
           done
           all
           in
           his
           Power
           for
           a
           Brave
           Defence
           .
           From
           Landrecis
           Part
           of
           the
           Army
           march'd
           to
           Maubeuge
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candalle
           ,
           who
           had
           under
           him
           the
           Viscount
           
             De
             Turenne
          
           .
           This
           Place
           having
           made
           a
           shew
           of
           Resisting
           ,
           was
           quickly
           reduc'd
           by
           force
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           Beaumont
           belonging
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           Chimay
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candalle
           sent
           the
           Viscount
           
             De
             Turenne
          
           against
           the
           Castle
           of
           Sobre
           ,
           Whose
           situation
           was
           advantageous
           ,
           and
           where
           above
           Eight
           hundred
           Peasants
           had
           taken
           refuge
           with
           their
           Goods
           .
           These
           being
           inured
           to
           fire
           by
           the
           long
           Wars
           they
           had
           in
           their
           Country
           ,
           March'd
           out
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           slighted
           at
           first
           this
           Occasion
           as
           Unworthy
           of
           his
           Courage
           :
           But
           having
           observ'd
           their
           Countenance
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           Possess'd
           the
           Hedges
           from
           whence
           they
           fir'd
           briskly
           ,
           he
           retain'd
           his
           Souldiers
           who
           wou'd
           
           have
           fall'n
           upon
           'em
           without
           order
           ,
           as
           People
           that
           did
           not
           deserve
           the
           using
           so
           much
           Caution
           .
           After
           having
           thus
           hinder'd
           his
           Men
           from
           Exposing
           them
           ▪
           selves
           rashly
           ,
           he
           Caus'd
           the
           Enemies
           to
           be
           attack'd
           ,
           who
           Manag'd
           their
           Defence
           with
           much
           Courage
           ,
           but
           cou'd
           not
           however
           stand
           against
           the
           fury
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           were
           Assaulted
           .
           They
           wou'd
           have
           retreated
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           but
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           Pursu'd
           them
           so
           warmly
           ,
           that
           he
           enforc'd
           the
           Place
           Pell-mell
           with
           them
           :
           Some
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           making
           their
           Escaple
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           put
           on
           again
           the
           face
           of
           Defence
           ,
           but
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           Sworn
           that
           they
           should
           be
           all
           hang'd
           if
           they
           made
           one
           shot
           ;
           This
           made
           'em
           warily
           consult
           what
           Course
           to
           take
           ;
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           they
           Surrender'd
           upon
           Discretion
           .
           After
           this
           Our
           Troups
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           attack
           Av●snes
           ,
           or
           else
           some
           other
           Place
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           Advice
           that
           Picolomini
           had
           pass'd
           the
           Meuse
           at
           Namur
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           sufficient
           to
           stand
           upon
           the
           Defensive
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           untill
           they
           had
           received
           Succours
           :
           
             Bussy
             Lamet
          
           who
           had
           newly
           defended
           Hermesteim
           with
           great
           Renown
           ,
           having
           brought
           Assistance
           just
           in
           the
           nick
           ,
           this
           kept
           Picolomini
           in
           Awe
           ,
           and
           produc'd
           the
           Desire
           in
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           to
           Besiege
           
             la
             Capelle
          
           :
           But
           Bussy
           venturing
           too
           near
           to
           view
           it
           with
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Rambures
          
           Governour
           of
           Doullens
           ,
           a
           Mareschal
           of
           Camp
           ,
           the
           one
           was
           kill'd
           stone-Dead
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Wounded
           so
           dangerously
           that
           he
           liv'd
           but
           a
           few
           days
           .
           
             La
             Capelle
          
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           loss
           of
           two
           such
           brave
           men
           ,
           was
           press'd
           so
           close
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           forc'd
           to
           surrender
           before
           Picolomini
           cou'd
           arrive
           .
           Picolomini
           endeavour'd
           to
           revenge
           himself
           for
           this
           Affront
           upon
           Maubeuge
           ,
           which
           he
           plunder'd
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           took
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           divers
           Attempts
           upon
           our
           Army
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           he
           sped
           
           in
           ,
           and
           others
           only
           turn'd
           to
           his
           Confusion
           .
           The
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne
           had
           been
           an
           Intimate
           friend
           of
           Count
           
             de
             Bussy
             Lamet
          
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           sensibly
           afflicted
           at
           his
           Death
           ,
           as
           to
           render
           him
           almost
           incapable
           of
           all
           Consolation
           .
           And
           indeed
           he
           was
           a
           man
           of
           extraordinary
           merit
           ,
           and
           had
           but
           one
           step
           to
           make
           to
           the
           being
           Mareschal
           .
           But
           a
           Sudden
           Death
           having
           ravish'd
           him
           from
           his
           Family
           and
           his
           Friends
           ,
           he
           miss'd
           that
           Honour
           ,
           the
           greatest
           a
           Gentleman
           can
           attain
           .
        
         
           While
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           was
           performing
           the
           things
           I
           have
           now
           mention'd
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           was
           come
           to
           a
           Right
           Understanding
           ,
           had
           Besieg'd
           the
           City
           of
           Breda
           ,
           and
           was
           stimulated
           to
           that
           Conquest
           by
           more
           then
           one
           Reason
           .
           For
           besides
           the
           Glory
           that
           must
           thence
           redound
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           fought
           for
           his
           own
           Patrimony
           .
           Yet
           as
           Spinola's
           staying
           a
           long
           while
           before
           that
           Place
           ,
           minded
           him
           that
           nothing
           was
           to
           be
           neglected
           ,
           he
           Fortify'd
           his
           Camp
           and
           Skreen'd
           it
           from
           Insult
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           also
           prepar'd
           to
           go
           Fight
           him
           ;
           but
           fearing
           a
           Descent
           upon
           the
           Coasts
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           Ships
           that
           had
           appear'd
           at
           Flushing
           ,
           they
           lost
           time
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           came
           in
           view
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           found
           him
           so
           well
           intrench'd
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           proceed
           to
           an
           Engagement
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           making
           use
           of
           his
           Advantage
           press'd
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           his
           Conduct
           being
           no
           less
           than
           his
           Courage
           ,
           he
           took
           it
           in
           Two
           Months
           time
           ,
           whereas
           it's
           Conquest
           had
           cost
           Spinola
           Nine
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           expected
           Comfort
           for
           these
           Unhappy
           Successes
           in
           the
           taking
           of
           Leucate
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           near
           at
           hand
           .
           This
           Place
           is
           Scituated
           in
           the
           very
           further
           parts
           of
           Languedoc
           ,
           and
           bordering
           on
           Roussillon
           ,
           and
           Besieg'd
           it
           they
           had
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           .
           Nothing
           was
           wanting
           in
           their
           
           Camp
           ,
           they
           receiv'd
           all
           their
           Ammunitions
           from
           Perpignan
           ,
           just
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           Victuals
           came
           to
           them
           in
           abundance
           ,
           whereas
           that
           the
           Besieged
           were
           destitute
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           ev'n
           without
           hopes
           of
           Succours
           ,
           for
           only
           some
           few
           Garrisons
           were
           there
           in
           the
           Province
           ,
           which
           we
           durst
           not
           draw
           out
           for
           fear
           of
           some
           Accident
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           d'Hal●in
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           This
           Province
           ,
           having
           assembled
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           number
           of
           the
           Nobless
           ,
           with
           them
           undertook
           to
           march
           against
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           Advantages
           ,
           and
           his
           good
           fortune
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           fear
           so
           seiz'd
           upon
           their
           Spirits
           ,
           that
           after
           having
           stood
           a
           feeble
           Conflict
           ,
           they
           abandon'd
           their
           Canon
           ,
           and
           their
           Equipage
           .
           This
           happy
           Success
           procur'd
           him
           the
           Baton
           of
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           since
           was
           he
           call'd
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Schomberg
          
           ,
           by
           his
           Father's
           Name
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           Advantages
           were
           capable
           of
           giving
           much
           joy
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           had
           been
           as
           Successfull
           in
           his
           Enterprizes
           ,
           and
           if
           something
           else
           had
           not
           giv'n
           some
           Subject
           of
           Discontent
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Rohan
          
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           his
           accommodation
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           had
           dexterously
           ▪
           seiz'd
           upon
           the
           Valteline
           ,
           was
           newly
           drove
           thence
           by
           force
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           all
           the
           Pretensions
           that
           had
           been
           conceiv'd
           to
           the
           Land
           of
           Milan
           ,
           vanish'd
           into
           Smoke
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           on
           his
           side
           having
           undertaken
           to
           Succour
           Hanaw
           ,
           besieg'd
           by
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           had
           been
           routed
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           .
           As
           fortune
           was
           thus
           ballanc'd
           on
           Both
           sides
           ,
           the
           Pope
           fancy'd
           the
           Two
           Crowns
           would
           listen
           the
           more
           willingly
           to
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           mediate
           it
           by
           the
           Interposition
           of
           his
           Nuncio's
           .
           But
           he
           had
           to
           overcome
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           two
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           the
           Aversion
           they
           bore
           one
           another
           ,
           troubled
           their
           heads
           little
           as
           to
           the
           Mischiefs
           vvith
           which
           they
           were
           preparing
           to
           molest
           all
           Europe
           .
           
           These
           two
           Men
           did
           all
           in
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Kings
           were
           only
           two
           Phantasmes
           to
           amuse
           the
           People
           with
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           their
           Names
           ;
           The
           One
           ,
           was
           introduc'd
           into
           the
           Ministry
           in
           Spight
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           in
           spight
           of
           him
           maintain'd
           himself
           in
           that
           Station
           ;
           the
           Other
           had
           been
           call'd
           to
           it
           by
           the
           Princes
           Inclination
           ,
           after
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma's
           Disgrace
           ,
           a
           Man
           so
           hated
           as
           to
           have
           had
           his
           own
           very
           Son
           for
           his
           Enemy
           .
           They
           had
           both
           the
           Glory
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           in
           Recommendation
           ,
           or
           rather
           ,
           they
           only
           sought
           to
           raise
           it
           upon
           the
           Ruines
           of
           each
           Other
           ,
           for
           their
           Animosity
           was
           the
           source
           of
           most
           of
           their
           Great
           Designs
           .
           Not
           but
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           was
           a
           great
           man
           ,
           but
           he
           gave
           himself
           entirely
           to
           Revenge
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           ruine
           one
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           much
           Boggl'd
           to
           ruine
           all
           the
           People
           .
           Now
           he
           remembred
           it
           to
           be
           in
           the
           View
           of
           procuring
           his
           Destruction
           ,
           that
           Count
           Olivarez
           ,
           vulgarly
           call'd
           Conde-Duke
           Minister
           of
           Spain
           ,
           had
           induc'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           so
           often
           to
           Rebell
           ,
           and
           contriv'd
           so
           many
           Caballs
           ,
           and
           his
           Design
           was
           now
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           for
           these
           Transactions
           .
           For
           this
           Reason
           did
           he
           formally
           oppose
           the
           Peace
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           o●
           purpose
           raised
           Difficulties
           .
           He
           wou'd
           not
           own
           Ferdinand's
           Son
           for
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           grounded
           his
           Opposition
           upon
           the
           Electour
           of
           Treves
           ,
           having
           protested
           against
           his
           Election
           .
           Ferdinand
           dying
           in
           these
           time
           of
           the
           Occurrences
           ,
           this
           Cavil
           occasion'd
           still
           more
           Obstacles
           ,
           for
           then
           the
           thing
           in
           Agitation
           was
           no
           longer
           a
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           but
           an
           Emperour
           ,
           whose
           Quality
           was
           disputed
           .
           The
           House
           of
           Austria
           on
           it's
           side
           did
           not
           want
           Pretexts
           to
           cover
           the
           jealousy
           it
           had
           against
           the
           House
           of
           France
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           all
           the
           Good
           Offices
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           were
           without
           Effect
           .
           Thus
           the
           War
           that
           had
           allready
           made
           such
           Waste
           ,
           and
           Havocks
           ,
           Spread
           still
           with
           more
           fury
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           induc'd
           
           Prince
           Thomas
           to
           return
           into
           Italy
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           Presence
           might
           the
           more
           powerfully
           Excite
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           he
           fram'd
           in
           a
           little
           time
           so
           Dangerous
           a
           Party
           ,
           that
           with
           the
           Succours
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           he
           reduc'd
           the
           Dutches
           of
           Savoy
           to
           Extremity
           .
           This
           Princess
           was
           not
           as
           yet
           ,
           very
           handy
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           her
           Dominions
           ,
           she
           just
           came
           from
           under
           the
           Check
           of
           a
           Husband
           ,
           who
           never
           having
           had
           any
           Inclination
           for
           Us
           ,
           had
           not
           giv'n
           her
           any
           Share
           in
           Affairs
           ,
           imagining
           that
           being
           as
           she
           was
           a
           French-woman
           ,
           she
           wou'd
           ever
           have
           much
           inclination
           for
           her
           Countrey
           .
           However
           he
           had
           been
           oblig'd
           for
           Reasons
           I
           have
           before
           deduc'd
           ,
           to
           declare
           himself
           for
           us
           ;
           but
           tho'
           he
           had
           joyn'd
           his
           Arms
           to
           Ours
           ,
           his
           Captains
           had
           still
           some
           Secret
           order
           rather
           to
           Spinn
           out
           in
           Length
           than
           to
           finish
           the
           War.
           Now
           the
           Dutches
           of
           Savoy
           having
           follow'd
           at
           first
           this
           Policy
           ,
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           suffer
           her
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           be
           undermin'd
           ,
           that
           to
           be
           freed
           out
           of
           Danger
           she
           might
           blindly
           follow
           his
           Will
           ;
           for
           this
           Reason
           instead
           of
           sending
           her
           a
           Succour
           capable
           of
           screening
           her
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           at
           first
           only
           to
           pass
           into
           that
           Countrey
           some
           troups
           of
           New
           Leavyes
           ,
           that
           quickly
           for
           want
           of
           Discipline
           were
           totally
           dispers'd
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Spaniards
           taking
           advantage
           of
           the
           Conjuncture
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           drive
           us
           out
           of
           the
           Milanese
           ,
           where
           we
           had
           made
           some
           Conquests
           ;
           but
           the
           Beginnings
           were
           so
           unfortunate
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           beaten
           in
           two
           Incounters
           ,
           at
           the
           last
           of
           which
           
             Martin
             d'Arragon
          
           who
           commanded
           them
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           Escape
           .
           Yet
           as
           it
           was
           only
           a
           detatchment
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           they
           had
           quickly
           repaired
           this
           loss
           ,
           and
           thinking
           themselves
           in
           a
           Posture
           to
           take
           their
           Revenge
           ,
           they
           laid
           siege
           to
           Breme
           ,
           wherein
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Brittany
           ,
           call'd
           Montgaillard
           ,
           commanded
           .
           The
           Savoyards
           
           had
           no
           sooner
           been
           inform'd
           of
           what
           occurr'd
           ,
           but
           that
           forgetting
           their
           Policy
           ,
           they
           press'd
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           to
           give
           succours
           ,
           for
           so
           blear'd
           were
           they
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           foresaw
           how
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Breme
           ,
           the
           Spainards
           would
           turn
           their
           Arms
           againct
           them
           .
           The
           Common
           Peril
           having
           thus
           reunited
           Peoples
           Minds
           ,
           they
           joyn'd
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Aversion
           they
           boar
           him
           ,
           for
           they
           suspected
           him
           of
           having
           poyson'd
           their
           late
           Duke
           in
           an
           Entertainment
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           more
           corroborated
           their
           Suspicion
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           most
           the
           Guests
           dy'd
           of
           some
           days
           after
           ,
           or
           had
           like
           to
           have
           dy'd
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           this
           having
           not
           obstructed
           the
           Conjunction
           of
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           they
           march'd
           to
           the
           Succour's
           of
           Breme
           ,
           wherein
           they
           Endeavour'd
           to
           Enter
           some
           Men
           by
           the
           Po.
           A
           certain
           Number
           of
           Barkes
           were
           sitted
           out
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           on
           Board
           of
           which
           they
           Shipt
           some
           Infantry
           with
           Ingeniers
           for
           whom
           they
           had
           Occasion
           in
           the
           Place
           .
           But
           the
           Spaniards
           possessing
           the
           Bancks
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           having
           provided
           them
           with
           Cannon
           ,
           fir'd
           so
           furiously
           ,
           that
           after
           having
           kill'd
           some
           Men
           ,
           and
           sunk
           two
           Barkes
           ,
           the
           Rest
           chose
           to
           return
           .
           This
           Unfortunate
           Success
           Startled
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           to
           abandon
           his
           Enterprize
           .
        
         
           However
           having
           no
           other
           means
           ,
           save
           to
           attack
           the
           Lines
           ,
           Needs
           would
           he
           view
           'em
           first
           of
           all
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           advanc'd
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           came
           a
           Cannon
           shot
           that
           kill'd
           him
           stone
           Dead
           ,
           and
           Cast
           a
           Great
           Consternation
           into
           his
           Party
           .
           The
           Rumour
           of
           his
           Death
           being
           quickly
           Spread
           among
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           they
           forthwith
           signify'd
           it
           to
           the
           Governour
           as
           a
           means
           to
           terrify
           him
           into
           a
           Surrender
           ;
           but
           he
           did
           not
           seem
           so
           startled
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           Defended
           the
           Place
           some
           time
           longer
           with
           great
           Courage
           .
           However
           
           having
           yeilded
           sooner
           than
           he
           ought
           ,
           he
           was
           beheaded
           at
           Cazal
           ,
           whither
           he
           had
           Permission
           to
           retreat
           with
           his
           Garrison
           .
        
         
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Crequi's
          
           Death
           occasion'd
           much
           Disorder
           in
           our
           Army
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           Court
           could
           give
           New
           Orders
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           disbanded
           for
           want
           of
           Discipline
           and
           Pay.
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Spaniards
           after
           having
           setled
           their
           New
           Conquest
           ,
           caus'd
           their
           Troupes
           to
           march
           ,
           without
           our
           being
           able
           to
           guess
           at
           their
           Design
           ,
           for
           Leganes
           who
           commanded
           them
           ,
           had
           dayly
           Protestations
           made
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           Design'd
           no
           Warr
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           ,
           that
           provided
           she
           departed
           from
           that
           secret
           Intelligence
           she
           was
           suspected
           of
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           she
           might
           enjoy
           in
           Quiet
           her
           Territories
           and
           the
           Guardianship
           of
           her
           Children
           .
           These
           Assurances
           were
           Charming
           to
           a
           Woman
           little
           acquainted
           in
           Affairs
           of
           Warr
           ,
           and
           whose
           misfortune
           was
           to
           have
           her
           Country
           Scituated
           'twixt
           the
           States
           of
           two
           Princes
           ,
           who
           pretended
           both
           to
           give
           the
           Law
           :
           But
           finally
           she
           in
           a
           short
           time
           perceiv'd
           all
           these
           fine
           Words
           were
           only
           to
           amuse
           her
           ,
           for
           Leganes
           to
           the
           Prejudice
           of
           all
           his
           Promises
           approach'd
           Verceil
           ,
           after
           having
           Sack'd
           all
           the
           places
           in
           his
           Passage
           .
           As
           there
           had
           been
           much
           imprudence
           in
           her
           to
           listen
           after
           this
           to
           any
           of
           his
           Propositions
           ,
           She
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           King
           her
           Brother
           ,
           of
           whom
           she
           Earnestly
           requested
           a
           Succour
           conformable
           to
           the
           Exigency
           of
           the
           present
           posture
           of
           her
           Condition
           :
           But
           the
           concerns
           of
           Blood
           being
           a
           small
           matter
           among
           Princes
           in
           Comparison
           of
           their
           Interest
           ,
           they
           ty'd
           and
           hamper'd
           her
           so
           to
           purpose
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           now
           nothing
           left
           but
           the
           Name
           of
           Sovereign
           ;
           under
           Colour
           of
           Preserving
           Piemont
           for
           her
           ,
           we
           Garrison'd
           it's
           strongest
           places
           ,
           and
           from
           which
           the
           Capital
           
           only
           was
           exempt
           ;
           but
           as
           all
           the
           rest
           was
           nothing
           without
           our
           getting
           this
           into
           our
           Clutches
           ,
           so
           many
           Distrusts
           were
           injected
           into
           this
           Princess's
           mind
           ,
           that
           dayly
           imagining
           her self
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           being
           seiz'd
           ,
           she
           of
           her
           own
           accord
           was
           the
           first
           to
           demand
           ,
           we
           wou'd
           introduce
           Troups
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           Yet
           it
           was
           to
           be
           fear'd
           the
           Inhabitants
           would
           shut
           up
           the
           Gates
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           the
           hint
           of
           this
           Design
           .
           This
           made
           it
           thought
           convenient
           to
           manage
           the
           thing
           so
           Dextrously
           as
           that
           it
           cou'd
           not
           miss
           .
           For
           this
           purpose
           Troups
           were
           order'd
           to
           draw
           up
           hard
           by
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           a
           Review
           ,
           and
           the
           Principal
           Persons
           being
           gone
           out
           for
           sight-sake
           ,
           it
           was
           easy
           to
           seize
           on
           the
           Town
           ,
           by
           keeping
           in
           their
           hands
           those
           who
           might
           make
           Resistance
           .
           Every
           one
           was
           not
           content
           with
           this
           proceeding
           ,
           and
           many
           now
           favour'd
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           that
           without
           this
           wou'd
           not
           have
           thought
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           having
           thus
           thrown
           her self
           into
           the
           King
           her
           Brother's
           Arms
           ,
           it
           was
           now
           his
           part
           to
           espouse
           her
           Interests
           ,
           being
           henceforward
           become
           his
           own
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           great
           Affairs
           he
           had
           on
           all
           sides
           hindering
           him
           from
           doing
           all
           he
           willingly
           wou'd
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           only
           send
           her
           Eighteen
           Thousand
           men
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           .
           And
           indeed
           we
           were
           very
           much
           perplex'd
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           we
           had
           with
           not
           overmuch
           consideration
           under
           taken
           the
           Siege
           of
           St
           Omar
           under
           the
           Beard
           of
           a
           Powerful
           Army
           .
           But
           the
           Grudging
           we
           had
           to
           that
           Place
           ,
           making
           us
           pass
           over
           all
           things
           ,
           Provision
           was
           made
           of
           Men
           and
           Mony.
           Yet
           cou'd
           we
           not
           hinder
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           putting
           Succours
           into
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           this
           Misfortune
           having
           befall'n
           us
           twice
           ,
           this
           so
           chill'd
           our
           Souldiers
           Courage
           ,
           and
           flush'd
           that
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           as
           much
           as
           ours
           dreaded
           fighting
           ,
           so
           much
           
           theirs
           desir'd
           it
           .
           The
           two
           Armies
           coming
           to
           Blows
           with
           Dispositions
           so
           little
           favourable
           to
           Us
           ,
           the
           Success
           was
           adverse
           to
           Us.
           They
           forc'd
           our
           Lines
           ,
           beat
           a
           Quarter
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           having
           put
           a
           new
           Succours
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           Compell'd
           us
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           This
           Disgrace
           was
           rewarded
           by
           taking
           
             du
             Catelet
          
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           was
           a
           poor
           pittance
           in
           Comparison
           of
           what
           we
           had
           miss'd
           of
           taking
           ,
           it
           prov'd
           no
           great
           Subject
           of
           Consolation
           ;
           add
           to
           this
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           of
           Fontarabia
           ,
           where
           strange
           things
           occurr'd
           .
           For
           this
           Prince
           designing
           to
           reinforce
           the
           Quarter
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           knew
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           to
           come
           ,
           those
           that
           were
           there
           already
           took
           up
           Arms
           against
           those
           that
           came
           to
           their
           Assistance
           ,
           and
           thus
           so
           well-favour'd
           the
           Enemies
           Design
           ,
           that
           they
           entred
           the
           Town
           without
           striking
           a
           blow
           .
           It
           was
           necessary
           to
           look
           out
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           what
           wou'd
           happen
           in
           Germany
           and
           in
           Italy
           ,
           where
           the
           War
           was
           wag'd
           with
           no
           less
           intent
           and
           Application
           .
           Certainly
           tho'
           we
           came
           by
           the
           Lee
           in
           Flanders
           and
           Navarre
           ,
           Fortune
           made
           us
           a
           great
           Reparation
           in
           Alsace
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           did
           Wonders
           .
           This
           Prince
           having
           been
           beaten
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           the
           Year
           afore
           ,
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           relieve
           Hanau
           ,
           and
           undergone
           other
           more
           Disgraces
           ;
           for
           having
           pretended
           to
           retaliate
           upon
           Bezanson
           where
           he
           had
           some
           Correspondence
           ,
           he
           had
           miss'd
           his
           Aim●
           From
           thence
           after
           having
           giv'●
           some
           repose
           to
           his
           Army
           and
           encreas'd
           it
           with
           some
           Succours
           ,
           he
           went
           and
           attack'd
           Rhinfeldt
           ,
           a
           Town
           scituated
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           four
           Forrest-Towns
           .
           This
           Place
           being
           well
           Garrison'd
           made
           a
           brave
           Defence
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Savilly
          
           and
           
             Jean
             de
             Wert
          
           time
           to
           run
           in
           to
           it's
           Succours
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           having
           with
           him
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           and
           holding
           himself
           secur'd
           by
           the
           Presence
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Captain
           ,
           
           did
           not
           stick
           to
           accept
           the
           Battaile
           ,
           offer'd
           him
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           But
           fortune
           to
           make
           him
           the
           better
           relish
           the
           Advantages
           she
           was
           preparing
           him
           in
           the
           sequell
           ,
           turn'd
           her
           back
           upon
           him
           still
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           fighting
           with
           the
           same
           Courage
           he
           had
           so
           often
           fought
           ,
           receiv'd
           a
           Wound
           of
           which
           he
           dy'd
           in
           a
           few
           days
           after
           .
           He
           was
           doubtless
           a
           great
           man
           and
           had
           all
           the
           Parts
           of
           an
           Excellent
           Captain
           ,
           but
           wou'd
           have
           seem'd
           much
           greater
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           been
           in
           a
           State
           where
           the
           Prince
           had
           been
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           or
           He
           of
           the
           Religion
           of
           his
           Prince
           ;
           for
           this
           occasion'd
           the
           Conferring
           on
           him
           only
           difficult
           Commands
           ,
           and
           wherein
           was
           design'd
           rather
           this
           Ruin
           than
           his
           Fame
           .
           He
           liv'd
           with
           the
           Amity
           of
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Reform'd
           Religion
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           render'd
           great
           services
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Soubize
           his
           Brother
           ,
           but
           only
           carry'd
           along
           their
           Esteem
           at
           his
           Death
           ,
           being
           suspected
           of
           having
           abandon'd
           them
           for
           his
           Interests
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           loss
           of
           this
           Battaile
           ,
           the
           Enemys
           meaning
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           their
           Victory
           ,
           pursu'd
           Weymar
           who
           was
           retir'd
           towards
           Offembourg
           ,
           and
           reduc'd
           him
           to
           the
           necessity
           of
           fighting
           a
           new
           Battail
           ,
           or
           of
           ruining
           his
           Army
           by
           a
           new
           flight
           ;
           the
           one
           seeming
           more
           glorious
           than
           the
           Other
           ,
           he
           recall'd
           the
           Courage
           of
           his
           men
           who
           seem'd
           stun'd
           ,
           and
           having
           let
           'em
           know
           the
           necessity
           there
           was
           of
           Conquering
           or
           of
           Dying
           ,
           they
           unanimously
           demanded
           an
           Engagement
           with
           the
           Enemy
           :
           He
           was
           too
           knowing
           to
           suffer
           their
           Courage
           to
           Cool
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           them
           at
           their
           word
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           same
           moment
           ,
           he
           began
           the
           Charge
           himself
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           first
           that
           broak
           in
           up
           ▪
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Conflict
           was
           Sharp
           ,
           and
           obstinately
           fought
           on
           Both
           sides
           ,
           but
           Weymer
           performing
           Wonders
           with
           his
           Arms
           as
           well
           as
           with
           his
           Head
           ,
           encourag'd
           his
           men
           in
           such
           manner
           that
           all
           the
           Resistance
           the
           others
           cou'd
           make
           prov'd
           in
           vain
           .
           The
           Duke
           de
           
           Savelly
           ,
           after
           having
           several
           times
           been
           helter-skelter
           among
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           be
           take
           himself
           to
           flight
           ,
           abandoning
           
             Jean
             de
             Wert
          
           who
           maintain'd
           his
           Ground
           still
           a
           while
           ;
           but
           seeing
           himself
           surrounded
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           he
           layd
           down
           his
           Arms
           to
           save
           his
           Life
           .
           Weymar
           having
           repaired
           by
           so
           great
           victory
           the
           misfortunes
           that
           had
           befall'n
           him
           ,
           return'd
           before
           Rhinfeld
           which
           Submitted
           to
           his
           Obedience
           ;
           from
           thence
           after
           having
           reduc'd
           the
           Principall
           Citys
           of
           Alsace
           ,
           he
           laid
           Siege
           to
           Brisac
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           the
           Master-piece
           and
           Coronation
           of
           so
           many
           Great
           Actions
           .
           The
           Enemies
           rais'd
           several
           Armies
           and
           fought
           several
           Battails
           for
           the
           Relief
           of
           a
           Place
           so
           strong
           and
           of
           such
           great
           Consequence
           :
           But
           Weymer
           receiving
           all
           Requisits
           in
           Abundance
           from
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           so
           Efficaciously
           defeated
           their
           Endeavours
           ,
           that
           after
           an
           Extreme
           long
           Siege
           ,
           he
           accomplish'd
           his
           Enterprize
           .
        
         
           The
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           wanted
           much
           of
           being
           in
           so
           good
           a
           Posture
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           there
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Vallette
          
           ,
           but
           very
           much
           perplex'd
           how
           in
           due
           manner
           to
           second
           him
           in
           a
           thousand
           Difficulties
           ,
           arising
           Ev'ry
           Moment
           .
           As
           to
           military
           Concerns
           ,
           they
           were
           of
           easy
           management
           ,
           but
           the
           juncture
           requir'd
           a
           dayly
           dissipating
           of
           factions
           ,
           the
           reconciling
           the
           Dutchess
           with
           her
           Ministers
           ,
           the
           being
           sollicitous
           for
           the
           fidelity
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           observing
           the
           Governours
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           a
           Weathering
           th'
           Aversion
           they
           boar
           him
           in
           this
           Countrey
           ,
           on
           the
           score
           of
           his
           Religion
           :
           For
           the
           Italians
           that
           are
           e'en
           more
           superstitious
           than
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           said
           ,
           little
           cou'd
           be
           Expected
           from
           so
           ill
           match'd
           a
           Succours
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           an
           unheard
           of
           thing
           to
           see
           a
           Cardinal
           have
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Principall
           Officers
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           a
           Heretique
           ,
           whose
           father
           wou'd
           have
           set
           France
           in
           a
           Combustion
           ,
           so
           to
           have
           caus'd
           his
           Religion
           to
           have
           flourish'd
           in
           that
           Realm
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           
           been
           brought
           up
           in
           a
           City
           ,
           which
           after
           the
           Example
           of
           Rochell
           serv'd
           for
           a
           Retreat
           to
           Rebells
           and
           Malecontents
           ,
           and
           had
           in
           fine
           perform'd
           his
           Apprentiship
           in
           Holland
           ,
           the
           very
           Center
           and
           Azylum
           of
           Heresy
           .
           But
           if
           this
           Matter
           had
           anything
           Extraordinary
           ,
           it
           lay
           rather
           in
           seeing
           a
           Cardinal
           using
           a
           Profession
           so
           Extrinsique
           to
           his
           own
           ,
           seeing
           him
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           dayly
           besmeering
           his
           hands
           in
           the
           Blood
           of
           an
           Infinite
           Number
           of
           Christians
           ,
           without
           remorse
           or
           any
           other
           Disquiet
           than
           that
           giv'n
           him
           by
           an
           immoderate
           Ambition
           .
           Yet
           must
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           in●re
           himself
           to
           the
           Manners
           and
           fashions
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           not
           to
           say
           the
           follies
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Patience
           overcome
           so
           many
           obstacles
           that
           all
           at
           once
           interfer'd
           our
           Designs
           .
           He
           durst
           hardly
           make
           Profession
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           had
           been
           less
           zelous
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           have
           quickly
           come
           to
           have
           liv'd
           like
           an
           Atheist
           :
           but
           nothing
           being
           capable
           of
           making
           him
           fail
           in
           what
           he
           ow'd
           to
           God
           ,
           he
           slited
           the
           hatred
           of
           those
           who
           boar
           him
           ill
           Will
           ,
           and
           perform'd
           his
           Duty
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           was
           not
           alltogether
           so
           prepossess'd
           as
           Others
           ;
           but
           nevertheless
           did
           not
           refrain
           often
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           being
           so
           very
           worthy
           a
           Person
           ,
           but
           one
           thing
           more
           cou'd
           there
           be
           desired
           in
           him
           ,
           namely
           the
           Change
           of
           Religion
           .
           He
           heard
           all
           this
           without
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           Seduc'd
           ,
           being
           insensible
           to
           flatteries
           as
           well
           as
           Persecution
           .
           But
           so
           many
           other
           matters
           were
           then
           on
           foot
           ,
           that
           these
           were
           only
           talkt
           of
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           may
           say
           ,
           for
           fashions
           sake
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           one
           day
           found
           a
           Note
           under
           his
           Napkin
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           had
           Intimation
           that
           the
           Governour
           of
           Cazal
           ,
           corresponded
           with
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           not
           obviated
           ,
           Evident
           Proofs
           of
           this
           his
           Intelligence
           wou'd
           be
           seen
           in
           a
           little
           while
           .
           Having
           perus'd
           this
           Note
           ,
           he
           took
           no
           manner
           of
           Notice
           ,
           but
           after
           Dinner
           repair'd
           to
           Cardinal
           
           
             de
             la
             Vallette
          
           ,
           and
           having
           imparted
           the
           note
           to
           him
           ,
           they
           were
           Both
           very
           much
           at
           a
           loss
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           think
           on
           't
           ;
           for
           on
           the
           one
           side
           they
           doubted
           it
           might
           be
           a
           forg'd
           advertisement
           to
           decoy
           'em
           into
           some
           false
           step
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           it
           requir'd
           their
           baulking
           no
           Precautions
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           of
           the
           first
           Opinion
           ,
           but
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           of
           the
           Second
           ,
           and
           grounding
           his
           thoughts
           upon
           that
           ,
           the
           Governors
           being
           in
           the
           Place
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantoua
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           now
           no
           longer
           mind
           remaining
           Loyal
           ,
           that
           Prince
           being
           lately
           Dead
           ,
           and
           having
           left
           for
           his
           Heir
           only
           a
           young
           Child
           ,
           incapable
           of
           Exerting
           his
           Resentment
           for
           the
           faults
           committed
           against
           his
           Service
           .
           He
           added
           to
           these
           a
           World
           of
           Other
           reasons
           ,
           and
           having
           at
           length
           brought
           the
           Cardinal
           o'er
           to
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           the
           result
           was
           to
           have
           him
           narrowly
           watcht
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           a
           Rumour
           should
           be
           gi'v'n
           out
           of
           a
           Design
           to
           visit
           the
           Garrisons
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           not
           be
           Startl'd
           if
           they
           went
           by
           Chance
           to
           Cazal
           .
           Accordingly
           they
           began
           to
           go
           to
           some
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Interim
           intercepted
           Letters
           that
           left
           no
           Room
           to
           doubt
           of
           the
           Correspondence
           .
           The
           matter
           having
           been
           thus
           averr'd
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           went
           to
           Cazal
           with
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           coming
           to
           pay
           them
           his
           Respects
           was
           Seiz'd
           ,
           tho'
           they
           had
           discover'd
           his
           Actions
           to
           be
           wholly
           directed
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
           Mantoua's
           Orders
           .
           For
           this
           Princess
           having
           none
           of
           the
           Deepest
           Reach
           ,
           and
           considering
           only
           the
           time
           present
           ,
           and
           seeing
           Piemont
           full
           of
           troubles
           and
           Caballs
           ,
           had
           Entertain'd
           a
           Phancy
           she
           should
           better
           secure
           the
           fortune
           of
           her
           Grand-Son
           ,
           by
           putting
           him
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           than
           by
           leaving
           him
           under
           Ours
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           could
           never
           Guess
           from
           whose
           hands
           the
           Note
           came
           ,
           but
           imagin'd
           it
           to
           
           be
           thro'
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Mantoua
           ,
           who
           had
           repented
           what
           she
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           have
           been
           very
           glad
           to
           have
           had
           another
           Prevented
           it's
           taking
           effect
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           quasht
           this
           Conspiracy
           ,
           they
           had
           now
           no
           Other
           Disquiet
           then
           of
           releiving
           Verceil
           ,
           besieg'd
           by
           Leganez
           with
           all
           his
           forces
           ,
           and
           he
           holding
           himself
           cocksure
           of
           the
           Success
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           commonly
           contributes
           to
           the
           Defence
           of
           a
           Place
           was
           wanting
           in
           this
           Men
           ,
           Money
           ,
           Ammunitions
           ,
           Provisions
           ,
           Ingeniers
           ;
           and
           with
           great
           Probability
           might
           it
           have
           been
           said
           these
           Omissions
           had
           been
           made
           on
           purpose
           to
           further
           the
           Enemie's
           Design
           .
           The
           Governour
           meerly
           by
           his
           own
           virtue
           made
           good
           these
           Defects
           in
           the
           Instances
           he
           gave
           of
           his
           Courage
           and
           Prudence
           ,
           the
           situation
           of
           the
           Place
           having
           withall
           much
           obstructed
           the
           works
           ;
           for
           the
           River
           of
           Se●ia
           ,
           making
           several
           little
           Islands
           at
           a
           Musket-Shots
           Distance
           ,
           occasion'd
           the
           Circumvallation
           to
           be
           much
           larger
           ,
           and
           the
           Lines
           more
           difficult
           to
           keep
           .
           Nevertheless
           Leganez
           having
           by
           his
           Patience
           accomplisht
           all
           ,
           before
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Vallette
          
           had
           been
           able
           to
           assemble
           forces
           Sufficient
           to
           give
           Battle
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           pressing
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           reduc'd
           it
           to
           so
           great
           an
           Extremity
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           thence
           forward
           hold
           out
           long
           without
           a
           speedy
           Succours
           .
           The
           Governour
           having
           found
           the
           means
           to
           make
           known
           it's
           Circumstances
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Vallette
          
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           fell
           to
           March
           with
           twelve
           thousand
           Men
           of
           his
           own
           Troups
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Savoy
           to
           repair
           to
           its
           Relief
           .
           But
           Heav'n
           beginning
           to
           thwart
           his
           Enterprize
           by
           Continuall
           Rains
           ,
           this
           so
           ●atigated
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           when
           it
           was
           come
           in
           view
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           it
           stood
           more
           in
           need
           of
           rest
           than
           Labour
           .
           Leganez
           that
           it
           might
           not
           take
           any
           Repose
           ,
           wou'd
           willingly
           have
           march'd
           with
           all
           his
           forces
           
           to
           give
           Battle
           ,
           if
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           cou'd
           have
           maintain'd
           his
           Lines
           ;
           but
           having
           not
           Men
           sufficient
           for
           Both
           ,
           he
           detach●d
           his
           Cavalry
           to
           Skirmish
           ,
           while
           the
           Infantry
           remain'd
           upon
           the
           Guard
           of
           his
           Posts
           .
           The
           Weakness
           of
           the
           Garrison
           hinder'd
           the
           Governour
           from
           being
           able
           to
           advantage
           himself
           of
           this
           Diversion
           by
           ●allies
           ,
           but
           animating
           his
           Men
           by
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Succours
           allready
           in
           sight
           ,
           nay
           and
           allready
           engag'd
           with
           th'
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           made
           'em
           resolve
           upon
           a
           Vigorous
           Defence
           .
           Things
           being
           in
           this
           Posture
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           well
           be
           but
           that
           some
           little
           Skirmishes
           must
           pass
           between
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           but
           this
           not
           being
           decisive
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           only
           the
           more
           and
           more
           wearying
           his
           Troups
           ,
           and
           giving
           the
           Enemies
           time
           to
           prosecute
           their
           Works
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Vallette
          
           resolv'd
           to
           push
           once
           for
           all
           .
           For
           this
           purpose
           he
           divided
           his
           Army
           in
           two
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           manner
           however
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           Succour
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           having
           committed
           one
           part
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           attack
           the
           Quarter
           of
           the
           Germans
           ,
           he
           march'd
           with
           the
           Rest
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           They
           receiv'd
           him
           with
           much
           Courage
           ,
           and
           so
           cool'd
           his
           heat
           ,
           that
           this
           Attempt
           would
           have
           prov'd
           abortive
           ,
           if
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           not
           on
           his
           side
           fought
           with
           more
           good
           Fortune
           .
           For
           having
           surpriz'd
           the
           Germans
           by
           a
           brisk
           and
           Vigorous
           Charge
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           buckle
           at
           the
           very
           first
           ,
           then
           having
           broke
           them
           ,
           Eight
           or
           Nine
           Hundred
           men
           pass'd
           through
           ,
           carrying
           with
           them
           Ammunitions
           and
           Provisions
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Leganez
          
           exasperated
           at
           this
           Affront
           ,
           reveng'd
           himself
           upon
           the
           Germans
           ,
           whom
           he
           tax'd
           with
           Negligence
           and
           Cowardize
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           some
           Companies
           of
           'em
           to
           be
           Decimated
           ,
           and
           the
           Sentinels
           to
           be
           hang'd
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           held
           some
           Correspondence
           with
           Us.
           For
           to
           Justify
           himself
           as
           to
           this
           Unhappy
           Event
           ,
           he
           did
           all
           he
           could
           to
           have
           
           it
           thought
           his
           Men
           wanted
           Fidelity
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           cou'd
           not
           have
           been
           beaten
           without
           Treachery
           .
           This
           Succours
           gave
           some
           respite
           to
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           wholly
           free
           'em
           from
           Disquiet
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           being
           become
           more
           Numerous
           ,
           consum'd
           more
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           there
           coming
           to
           be
           a
           Want
           of
           all
           things
           a
           new
           ,
           it
           was
           quickly
           reduc'd
           to
           the
           same
           Extremities
           it
           had
           been
           in
           afore
           .
           However
           what
           had
           happen'd
           having
           render'd
           Leganez
           more
           Vigilant
           and
           the
           Germans
           more
           carefull
           ,
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           made
           divers
           other
           Attempts
           without
           Success
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           think
           it
           his
           Duty
           to
           besiege
           some
           Town
           for
           the
           making
           a
           Diversion
           ;
           but
           Cardinal
           Trivulce
           ,
           Commanding
           another
           Army
           of
           Spaniards
           ,
           being
           advanc'd
           ,
           he
           was
           afraid
           of
           Engaging
           in
           a
           Country
           where
           it
           wou'd
           not
           be
           in
           his
           Pow'r
           to
           have
           Provisions
           when
           he
           pleas'd
           .
           Whereupon
           returning
           the
           same
           way
           he
           came
           ,
           he
           Encampt
           again
           in
           view
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           observ'd
           their
           Leaguer
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           he
           fancy'd
           that
           if
           he
           cou'd
           drive
           them
           from
           an
           Island
           ,
           he
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           relieve
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Resolution
           being
           taken
           to
           attack
           them
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           Skirmishes
           were
           begun
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           Concealing
           the
           True
           Design
           from
           the
           Enemies
           ;
           but
           having
           nevertheless
           suspected
           the
           truth
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           Battery
           of
           Six
           Canons
           upon
           the
           Shoar
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           which
           began
           to
           fire
           incessantly
           ,
           and
           to
           occasion
           some
           Disorder
           .
           As
           this
           Enterprize
           cou'd
           be
           Successfull
           only
           by
           surprize
           ,
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           sent
           a
           Counter-Order
           ,
           and
           the
           Troups
           being
           retreated
           ,
           he
           judg'd
           it
           convenient
           to
           retreat
           himself
           ,
           his
           Army
           beginning
           to
           suffer
           extremely
           for
           want
           of
           Victuals
           .
           The
           Governour
           having
           Spirited
           his
           Garrison
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           Succours
           ,
           after
           this
           found
           it
           a
           
           difficult
           task
           to
           prevail
           with
           them
           to
           do
           their
           Duty
           ;
           Unwilling
           however
           to
           lose
           the
           Honour
           he
           had
           acquir'd
           by
           a
           Vigorous
           Resistance
           ,
           'till
           that
           seeing
           his
           Out-works
           won
           ,
           the
           Place
           ruin'd
           by
           the
           Canon
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           lodg'd
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Walls
           ,
           part
           of
           which
           was
           already
           fall'n
           down
           ,
           and
           in
           short
           destitute
           ,
           of
           all
           hopes
           of
           Succours
           ,
           he
           made
           an
           Honourable
           Capitulation
           .
        
         
           The
           loss
           of
           this
           Place
           created
           apprehensions
           that
           it
           wou'd
           be
           follow'd
           with
           that
           of
           many
           others
           ,
           but
           Leganez
           falling
           sick
           during
           these
           Occurrences
           ,
           the
           Members
           cou'd
           act
           no
           longer
           for
           want
           of
           a
           Head
           ,
           and
           tho'
           the
           Command
           was
           transferr'd
           on
           another
           ,
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Campain
           was
           spent
           without
           any
           Memorable
           Performance
           on
           either
           side
           .
           However
           we
           were
           not
           wanting
           to
           be
           menac'd
           with
           a
           sudden
           Change
           in
           Italy
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Mantoua
           being
           exasperated
           for
           our
           having
           put
           to
           Death
           the
           Governour
           of
           Cazal
           her
           Subject
           ,
           underhand
           Sollicited
           Succours
           from
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           tho'
           the
           French
           represented
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           merited
           Death
           after
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           this
           she
           did
           not
           own
           ,
           neither
           durst
           she
           disown
           it
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           veryfying
           the
           suspition
           we
           harbour'd
           of
           her
           Conduct
           ,
           for
           she
           peremptorily
           deny'd
           that
           he
           had
           done
           things
           by
           her
           Order
           ,
           and
           tho'
           her
           Proceedings
           did
           Sufficiently
           aver
           it
           ,
           she
           wou'd
           needs
           be
           thought
           Innocent
           at
           the
           same
           time
           she
           demanded
           Reparation
           for
           the
           Death
           of
           a
           Criminal
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           her
           Resentment
           went
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           
             la
             Tour
          
           then
           at
           Mantoua
           ,
           on
           the
           Kings
           behalf
           ,
           was
           compell'd
           to
           withdraw
           thence
           with
           his
           Majesties
           Envoy
           :
           but
           to
           prevent
           her
           executing
           the
           sinister
           Designs
           she
           had
           against
           the
           Crown
           ,
           we
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           Venetians
           to
           put
           a
           Garrison
           into
           Mantoua
           ,
           hoping
           that
           out
           of
           the
           Concern
           they
           had
           for
           the
           Quiet
           of
           Italy
           ,
           they
           with
           all
           their
           Pow'r
           wou'd
           hinder
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           getting
           that
           Town
           
           into
           their
           Possession
           .
           We
           had
           still
           another
           Remedy
           for
           the
           Affairs
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           but
           which
           came
           to
           us
           from
           a
           hand
           we
           durst
           not
           have
           expected
           it
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           from
           our
           very
           Enemies
           own
           selves
           ,
           they
           becoming
           jealous
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           thorough
           that
           Diffidence
           were
           a
           long
           while
           without
           making
           any
           Attempt
           .
           And
           indeed
           Prince
           Thomas
           and
           Cardinal
           Maurice
           his
           Brother
           being
           lately
           arriv'd
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           already
           in
           their
           Thoughts
           devouring
           the
           Succession
           of
           their
           Nephew
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           consent
           to
           divide
           it
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           not
           being
           wont
           to
           do
           ought
           without
           their
           hire
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           Employ
           their
           Men
           and
           Money
           without
           deriving
           thence
           some
           Recompence
           and
           Profit
           .
           This
           misunderstanding
           having
           lasted
           some
           time
           ,
           they
           were
           a
           long
           while
           without
           stirring
           in
           the
           least
           ;
           But
           the
           Spaniards
           obstinately
           persevering
           in
           abating
           nothing
           of
           their
           Interests
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           were
           persuaded
           these
           Princes
           cou'd
           do
           nought
           without
           their
           Aid
           ;
           at
           last
           Prince
           Thomas
           and
           his
           Brother
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           Consent
           to
           their
           retaining
           their
           Conquest
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           spontaneously
           Surrender'd
           ,
           should
           be
           for
           those
           Princes
           without
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           any
           Pretentions
           to
           it
           .
           This
           Agreement
           being
           sign'd
           on
           both
           sides
           to
           the
           great
           Disadvantage
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           who
           already
           by
           this
           means
           alienated
           their
           imaginary
           Dominions
           ,
           they
           acted
           in
           concert
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           having
           much
           jealousy
           of
           one
           another
           .
           However
           to
           give
           some
           Colour
           to
           their
           Enterprizes
           that
           were
           odious
           to
           all
           Good
           People
           ,
           they
           obtain'd
           a
           Decree
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Princes
           Thomas
           and
           Maurice
           were
           instituted
           Tutours
           of
           the
           young
           Duke
           their
           Nephew
           ,
           and
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           Will
           was
           made
           void
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           had
           nominated
           his
           Wife
           ,
           for
           the
           Guardianship
           of
           his
           son
           ,
           untill
           at
           Age
           of
           administring
           himself
           his
           Government
           :
           But
           this
           Duke
           being
           of
           a
           weak
           complexion
           ,
           
           nay
           and
           sickly
           too
           ,
           his
           Unckles
           wou'd
           by
           no
           means
           have
           that
           he
           cou'd
           live
           ,
           and
           were
           very
           willing
           to
           reap
           his
           Succession
           before
           his
           Death
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           as
           they
           had
           many
           Creatures
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           lay
           under
           dismall
           Apprehensions
           ;
           she
           was
           dayly
           abandon'd
           by
           those
           she
           had
           thought
           most
           trusty
           ,
           and
           their
           Carriage
           making
           her
           have
           a
           Diffidence
           of
           all
           Others
           ,
           she
           knew
           not
           whom
           to
           confide
           in
           ,
           nor
           to
           whom
           to
           communicate
           th'
           Affairs
           that
           offer'd
           :
           Nor
           had
           she
           more
           confidence
           in
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Vallette
          
           ,
           who
           being
           an
           Adherent
           of
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           a
           Minister
           fiill'd
           with
           Ambition
           ,
           only
           follow'd
           his
           Movements
           and
           passions
           ;
           So
           as
           seing
           her self
           so
           universally
           forsaken
           ,
           she
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           with
           whose
           Integrity
           and
           Prudence
           she
           was
           well
           acquainted
           ;
           But
           this
           Princess
           having
           let
           him
           know
           the
           Suspicion
           she
           had
           of
           those
           two
           Cardinals
           ,
           he
           besought
           her
           Royal
           Highness
           not
           to
           explain
           her
           mind
           further
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           that
           being
           th'
           one's
           friend
           ,
           and
           bound
           to
           serve
           th'
           Other
           as
           his
           King
           's
           first
           Minister
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           enter
           upon
           any
           Affair
           without
           their
           Participation
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           found
           this
           answer
           worthy
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           so
           possess'd
           in
           her
           own
           favour
           ,
           as
           to
           find
           any
           thing
           therein
           to
           blame
           ,
           he
           shar'd
           but
           so
           much
           the
           more
           in
           her
           Esteem
           .
           The
           first
           Object
           of
           Prince
           
           Thomas's
           Arms
           was
           Chivas
           ,
           and
           this
           still
           augmented
           the
           Dutchesses
           diffidence
           ,
           for
           the
           Governour
           Suffer'd
           his
           trust
           to
           be
           Surpriz'd
           ,
           without
           taking
           order
           for
           it's
           Defence
           ;
           but
           to
           cover
           the
           intelligence
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           him
           ,
           Prince
           Thomas
           caus'd
           a
           Gate
           to
           be
           broken
           open
           by
           a
           Petard
           ,
           and
           so
           got
           to
           be
           Master
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           
             Dom
             Martin
             d'Arragon
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Principal
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           attack'd
           Cencio
           ,
           but
           being
           minded
           to
           dislodge
           the
           Enemies
           out
           of
           a
           large
           Neighbouring
           
           from
           whence
           they
           made
           Excursions
           ,
           he
           was
           kill'd
           with
           a
           Musket
           shot
           .
           The
           taking
           of
           Chivas
           renew'd
           the
           jealousy
           between
           the
           Princes
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           Each
           Party
           laying
           Claim
           to
           the
           Possession
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           the
           Princes
           as
           pretending
           the
           Governour
           had
           of
           his
           own
           Accord
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           th'
           Others
           grounding
           their
           Challenge
           upon
           the
           Petards
           having
           plaid
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           deem'd
           as
           having
           been
           taken
           by
           force
           :
           But
           the
           Spaniards
           gain'd
           their
           Cause
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Princes
           were
           not
           willing
           to
           insist
           any
           further
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           blasting
           the
           honour
           of
           him
           that
           had
           Surrendred
           the
           Place
           to
           their
           Highnesses
           .
           During
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           Cardinal
           Maurice
           not
           being
           so
           fit
           for
           Arms
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           remain
           useless
           ,
           made
           it
           his
           business
           to
           Create
           Caballs
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           sped
           better
           that
           way
           than
           he
           durst
           have
           hoped
           ,
           for
           the
           People
           began
           to
           dislike
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           saying
           she
           had
           call'd
           in
           the
           French
           rather
           to
           Eat
           them
           out
           of
           house
           and
           home
           ,
           than
           to
           desend
           them
           :
           And
           indeed
           the
           Army
           was
           not
           Sufficient
           to
           resist
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           Savoyard
           Princes
           ,
           whose
           forces
           augmented
           daily
           ,
           and
           Good
           fortune
           has
           this
           property
           ,
           that
           it
           creates
           many
           friends
           ;
           they
           sided
           with
           that
           Party
           in
           whose
           behalf
           she
           appear'd
           ,
           without
           considering
           whether
           that
           Party
           had
           justice
           on
           its
           side
           .
           In
           so
           great
           an
           Extremity
           the
           Dutchess
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           hopes
           of
           any
           relief
           save
           from
           France
           ,
           she
           dispatcht
           several
           Couriers
           to
           that
           Court
           ,
           one
           while
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           another
           to
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           to
           demand
           of
           them
           a
           Speedy
           Succours
           :
           but
           tho'
           the
           Couriers
           ever
           return'd
           encharg'd
           with
           fair
           Promises
           ,
           the
           Affairs
           the
           Court
           was
           ply'd
           with
           from
           another
           side
           ,
           hinder'd
           her
           from
           seeing
           so
           suddainly
           the
           effect
           of
           them
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           ,
           who
           had
           acquir'd
           such
           Renown
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Brisac
           ,
           dy'd
           shortly
           after
           at
           Thirty
           Six
           
           years
           of
           Age
           ,
           and
           left
           a
           Victorious
           Army
           ,
           Nay
           ,
           and
           Alsace
           too
           ,
           his
           Conquest
           ,
           for
           him
           that
           with
           most
           cunning
           cou'd
           get
           to
           head
           it
           .
           For
           not
           a
           Officer
           was
           in
           his
           Army
           capable
           of
           Supplying
           his
           Room
           ,
           and
           Each
           One
           was
           more
           enclin'd
           to
           listen
           to
           Proposals
           ,
           tending
           more
           to
           his
           particular
           Concern
           than
           the
           Publique
           Weal
           .
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           a
           Person
           not
           wont
           to
           Sleep
           ,
           when
           the
           Kings
           Service
           or
           his
           own
           Repute
           had
           the
           opportunity
           of
           being
           improv'd
           ,
           was
           far
           from
           letting
           such
           an
           Occasion
           slip
           as
           this
           ,
           and
           sent
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           the
           Principal
           Officers
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           whom
           he
           dispos'd
           by
           his
           Money
           to
           receive
           such
           an
           One
           for
           General
           as
           he
           should
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           give
           them
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           the
           late
           Electour
           
           Palatine's
           Son
           was
           secretly
           departed
           England
           on
           the
           same
           Design
           ,
           Flattering
           himself
           that
           this
           Army
           wou'd
           so
           much
           the
           more
           willingly
           obey
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Sworn
           Enemy
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           against
           whom
           it
           so
           long
           had
           fought
           :
           but
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           fearing
           he
           might
           disturb
           his
           Negotiations
           ,
           had
           him
           stopt
           at
           Moulins
           ,
           thro'
           which
           Place
           he
           had
           directed
           his
           Way
           ,
           without
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           Intercession
           ,
           having
           the
           Prevalency
           to
           obtain
           his
           Release
           .
           Now
           this
           matter
           ,
           whereon
           much
           Money
           had
           been
           Expended
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           still
           more
           was
           Expended
           dayly
           ,
           (
           For
           we
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           pay
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           Alsace
           )
           retarded
           the
           Succours
           of
           Italy
           ;
           joyn'd
           to
           this
           that
           we
           had
           been
           defeated
           before
           Thionville
           ,
           where
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Feuquieres
          
           commanding
           our
           Forces
           was
           taken
           Pris'ner
           .
           Wherefore
           this
           Army
           was
           again
           to
           be
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           the
           remains
           of
           which
           were
           in
           a
           bad
           Condition
           ,
           but
           likewise
           to
           sustain
           the
           repute
           of
           our
           Arms
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           we
           had
           more
           advantageous
           Successes
           ,
           for
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             la
             Meilleraye
          
           had
           taken
           Hesdin
           ,
           and
           being
           
           a
           Favourite
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           presented
           him
           the
           Baton
           of
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           upon
           the
           Breach
           ,
           for
           the
           giving
           the
           greater
           Lustre
           to
           his
           Actions
           .
           However
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           might
           not
           totatally
           despond
           ,
           she
           dayly
           suffering
           new
           losses
           ,
           the
           Court
           resolv'd
           to
           dispatch
           to
           her
           Chavigni
           ,
           the
           Cardinals
           Confident
           ,
           enjoyn'd
           with
           fair
           Promises
           :
           He
           cou'd
           not
           miss
           of
           finding
           that
           Court
           under
           a
           great
           Affliction
           ,
           for
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Chivas
           ,
           Prince
           Thomas
           had
           render'd
           himself
           Master
           of
           
             Chieri
             ,
             Montcallier
             ,
             Juree
             ,
             Verrue
             ,
             Cresentin
             ,
          
           and
           so
           many
           other
           Places
           ,
           that
           this
           Princess
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           being
           reduc'd
           to
           the
           single
           Town
           of
           Turin
           .
           Nay
           ,
           and
           what
           griev'd
           her
           most
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           most
           places
           open'd
           their
           Gates
           of
           their
           own
           Accord
           ,
           and
           manifested
           so
           much
           affection
           for
           the
           Princes
           ,
           that
           it
           seem'd
           as
           if
           they
           had
           made
           great
           gains
           in
           Changing
           their
           Master
           .
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           who
           had
           great
           Correspondencies
           in
           Turin
           ,
           judg'd
           it
           then
           convenient
           to
           draw
           near
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           fearing
           he
           might
           take
           it
           by
           main
           force
           ,
           dispatch'd
           thence
           her
           Children
           ,
           whom
           she
           caus'd
           to
           be
           conducted
           into
           the
           Fortress
           of
           Montmelian
           .
           Prince
           Thomas
           having
           taken
           his
           Quarters
           in
           the
           Valentin
           ,
           dayly
           expected
           in
           this
           City
           Resolutions
           to
           his
           advantage
           ,
           but
           the
           Dutchess
           having
           confided
           it's
           Defence
           in
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           ,
           this
           General
           being
           seconded
           with
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           took
           such
           good
           care
           that
           not
           a
           body
           durst
           stirr
           .
           Prince
           Thomas
           seeing
           things
           did
           not
           speed
           according
           to
           his
           desire
           ,
           drew-off
           from
           near
           the
           Town
           ,
           after
           having
           rejected
           Proposals
           of
           Peace
           which
           the
           Dutchess
           sent
           him
           by
           the
           Popes
           Nuncio
           .
           He
           also
           refus'd
           advantageous
           Offers
           made
           him
           by
           the
           King
           in
           case
           he
           wou'd
           divorce
           himself
           from
           the
           
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           having
           joyn'd
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Leganez
          
           ,
           who
           had
           recover'd
           his
           Health
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           Montcalve
           and
           
             Villeneuve
             d'Ast
          
           ,
           of
           the
           latter
           by
           Surprize
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           former
           by
           force
           of
           Arms.
           Ast
           was
           taken
           afterwards
           ,
           or
           rather
           surrendred
           of
           it self
           ,
           the
           Magistrates
           going
           out
           to
           meet
           him
           with
           a
           Present
           of
           their
           Keys
           .
           The
           Governour
           made
           a
           shew
           as
           if
           he
           wou'd
           defend
           the
           Cittadel
           ,
           but
           yielded
           without
           staying
           'till
           the
           Canon
           playd
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           world
           believe
           that
           what
           he
           did
           was
           only
           to
           guild
           over
           his
           Treachery
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           seiz'd
           the
           Cittadel
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           the
           Town
           ,
           conformably
           to
           their
           Treaty
           ;
           which
           reviv'd
           the
           jealousy
           of
           Both
           Parties
           ,
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           Ambition
           enough
           to
           clutch
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           on
           their
           side
           thinking
           all
           the
           Country
           ought
           to
           belong
           to
           them
           ,
           were
           sufficiently
           vex'd
           to
           see
           themselves
           under
           an
           obligation
           of
           sharing
           it
           with
           others
           .
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           having
           spyes
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           laid
           hold
           of
           so
           favourable
           a
           time
           to
           endeavour
           the
           setting
           them
           at
           odds
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           at
           a
           loss
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           knowing
           his
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           fearing
           his
           deceiving
           them
           after
           having
           got
           of
           them
           what
           he
           pretended
           :
           What
           gave
           them
           still
           the
           more
           apprehension
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           knew
           he
           sought
           to
           make
           them
           jealous
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           that
           while
           he
           made
           them
           Proposals
           to
           Both
           in
           Common
           ,
           he
           made
           others
           to
           Each
           in
           Particular
           ,
           seeking
           only
           to
           sow
           Division
           in
           the
           Party
           .
           And
           indeed
           not
           prevailing
           in
           his
           Design
           of
           getting
           Prince
           Thomas
           over
           to
           his
           side
           ,
           he
           had
           levell'd
           his
           Intrigues
           upon
           Cardinal
           Maurice
           ,
           into
           whom
           he
           had
           endeavours
           us'd
           to
           insinuate
           ,
           that
           being
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Eldest
           ,
           if
           any
           one
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           Pretensions
           ;
           that
           thus
           it
           became
           him
           not
           to
           Suffer
           his
           Brother
           to
           acquire
           all
           the
           Authority
           ,
           while
           the
           
           World
           consider'd
           him
           only
           as
           a
           Man
           having
           a
           great
           Name
           ,
           but
           fit
           for
           Nothing
           ;
           that
           he
           must
           not
           believe
           that
           if
           the
           young
           Duke
           should
           chance
           to
           dye
           ,
           Prince
           Thomas
           would
           not
           put
           in
           for
           a
           part
           in
           the
           Succession
           ;
           that
           a
           Man
           us'd
           to
           Govern
           cou'd
           hardly
           fall
           again
           to
           truckle
           in
           Obedience
           ;
           that
           ,
           he
           already
           plaid
           the
           Master
           in
           his
           conferring
           of
           all
           Civil
           and
           Military
           Offices
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           if
           matters
           were
           communicated
           to
           his
           Eminency
           ,
           't
           was
           when
           they
           were
           done
           ,
           and
           rather
           to
           have
           his
           approbation
           of
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           leave
           'em
           at
           his
           Disposal
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           Prince
           Thomas
           was
           bid
           to
           make
           a
           serious
           reflexion
           upon
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           that
           tho'
           he
           took
           the
           Pains
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           reap
           the
           fruit
           ;
           and
           that
           after
           all
           his
           Industry
           and
           Endeavours
           ,
           he
           would
           find
           he
           had
           only
           ruin'd
           his
           Country
           to
           enrich
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           invest
           his
           Brother
           with
           the
           Wrecks
           of
           a
           state
           appertaining
           to
           him
           by
           Birth-right
           ;
           that
           it
           would
           be
           much
           more
           Glorious
           for
           him
           to
           undertake
           the
           Protection
           of
           his
           Nephew
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           his
           Sister
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           besides
           find
           therein
           more
           advantage
           ,
           that
           what
           cou'd
           be
           his
           meaning
           by
           augmenting
           the
           Pow'r
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           imagin'd
           they
           wou'd
           be
           content
           with
           their
           Dividend
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           very
           far
           from
           the
           sentiments
           of
           the
           late
           Duke
           his
           father
           ,
           who
           had
           ever
           held
           for
           a
           Generall
           Maxime
           ,
           that
           a
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ought
           Equally
           to
           distrust
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ;
           that
           France
           had
           no
           other
           Design
           in
           this
           Warr
           than
           to
           hinder
           the
           Conquest
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           it
           became
           his
           to
           be
           the
           same
           ,
           he
           ought
           not
           (
           if
           well
           advis'd
           )
           any
           longer
           to
           deferr
           joyning
           his
           Armes
           to
           those
           of
           that
           Crown
           .
           But
           he
           was
           so
           deeply
           engag'd
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           that
           he
           cou'd
           not
           so
           easily
           disintangle
           himself
           from
           them
           ,
           for
           aiming
           to
           keep
           him
           by
           indissoluble
           Bands
           ,
           they
           had
           desir'd
           before
           
           all
           things
           he
           shou'd
           send
           his
           Wife
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           and
           fear'd
           they
           wou'd
           use
           her
           ill
           upon
           the
           least
           alteration
           they
           shou'd
           perceive
           in
           his
           Behaviour
           .
           Thus
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           not
           in
           the
           least
           prevailing
           by
           this
           Intrigue
           ,
           the
           juncture
           requir'd
           his
           bending
           his
           thoughts
           upon
           Succouring
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           Despair
           to
           s●e
           her
           sel●
           as
           aba
           〈◊〉
           don'd
           .
           However
           the
           two
           Brothers
           having
           made
           Reflexion
           that
           effectually
           they
           labour'd
           more
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           than
           themselves
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           a
           Body
           apart
           of
           their
           Troups
           ▪
           in
           hopes
           they
           wou'd
           quickly
           multiply
           ,
           because
           many
           of
           the
           Savoyards
           were
           detain'd
           by
           the
           same
           Considerations
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           made
           them
           take
           this
           Resolution
           .
           What
           made
           them
           still
           the
           more
           desirous
           to
           separate
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           cou'd
           not
           agree
           among
           themselves
           how
           to
           employ
           the
           Army
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           aiming
           only
           at
           their
           own
           ends
           ,
           after
           having
           open'd
           the
           passage
           of
           Montferrat
           by
           taking
           the
           Castle
           of
           Montcalve
           ,
           harbour'd
           no
           other
           thoughts
           than
           those
           of
           making
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           Cazal
           ,
           which
           they
           consider'd
           as
           a
           place
           capable
           of
           giving
           Law
           to
           Italy
           .
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           was
           very
           much
           puzzl'd
           ,
           how
           with
           such
           a
           handfull
           of
           men
           as
           his
           ,
           to
           oppose
           so
           many
           things
           at
           once
           ,
           for
           Trin
           being
           surrendred
           to
           the
           Enemies
           without
           it's
           being
           in
           his
           Pow'r
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           Cazal
           was
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           lost
           ,
           if
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           newly
           made
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           had
           not
           brought
           thither
           a
           speedy
           Succours
           .
           
             La
             Tour
          
           ,
           Commanding
           in
           Mantoua
           ,
           enter'd
           this
           place
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           and
           had
           it's
           defence
           recommended
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           then
           destitute
           of
           a
           Governour
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candalle's
           Death
           ,
           who
           had
           had
           that
           Post
           after
           the
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           before
           mention'd
           .
           This
           Succours
           hinder'd
           the
           Enemies
           from
           laying
           Siege
           to
           't
           ,
           but
           
           they
           block'd
           it
           up
           so
           close
           that
           nothing
           more
           now
           cou'd
           enter
           this
           fastness
           .
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           had
           writ
           several
           times
           to
           France
           for
           Succours
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           Court
           deferr'd
           from
           day
           to
           day
           the
           sending
           him
           any
           ,
           he
           thought
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           abandon
           sundry
           places
           ,
           and
           keep
           such
           only
           as
           were
           of
           most
           Consequence
           ;
           by
           this
           means
           he
           form'd
           a
           small
           Body
           ,
           with
           which
           if
           he
           cou'd
           not
           keep
           the
           Field
           ,
           at
           least
           was
           he
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           traverse
           the
           Enemies
           Designs
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Court
           being
           importun'd
           by
           the
           Generals
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           whose
           Afflictions
           dayly
           augmented
           ,
           sent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           into
           Italy
           with
           a
           Reinforcement
           of
           Seaven
           Thousand
           men
           .
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           little
           Army
           had
           not
           been
           wanting
           to
           recover
           
             Chieri
             ▪
          
           had
           not
           giv'n
           it
           some
           days
           rest
           ,
           when
           he
           march'd
           against
           the
           City
           of
           Ast
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           some
           Correspondence
           .
           The
           two
           Princes
           of
           Savoye
           were
           in
           that
           Town
           ,
           and
           he
           thought
           they
           cou'd
           not
           scape
           him
           :
           but
           they
           having
           discover'd
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           had
           the
           Authors
           of
           it
           punish'd
           ,
           and
           were
           upon
           their
           Guards
           .
           
             La
             Vallette
          
           being
           on
           the
           way
           inform'd
           of
           what
           occurr'd
           ,
           shifted
           his
           Course
           and
           march'd
           against
           Chivas
           which
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Leganez
          
           undertook
           to
           Succour
           :
           but
           as
           he
           wou'd
           have
           been
           very
           willing
           to
           have
           effected
           that
           Design
           without
           coming
           to
           a
           Battle
           ,
           he
           drew
           near
           Turin
           ,
           expecting
           that
           the
           jealousy
           this
           march
           of
           his
           wou'd
           occasion
           in
           
             La
             Valette
          
           ,
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           making
           him
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ;
           he
           also
           hop'd
           that
           by
           Posting
           himself
           between
           the
           City
           and
           him
           he
           shou'd
           cut
           off
           his
           Provisions
           ;
           but
           
             la
             Vallette
          
           had
           provided
           so
           well
           against
           all
           events
           ,
           that
           pressing
           his
           attacques
           ,
           he
           oblig'd
           Leganez
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           seeing
           that
           the
           Place
           was
           going
           to
           fall
           into
           his
           hands
           ;
           there
           was
           some
           slight
           Skirmish
           between
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           but
           
           Leganes
           not
           having
           found
           it
           to
           his
           advantage
           had
           the
           grief
           of
           having
           lost
           his
           time
           .
           However
           the
           Princes
           of
           Savoye
           improving
           the
           time
           our
           Arms
           were
           busy'd
           ,
           seiz'd
           on
           Villa-franca
           and
           Nice
           ,
           thro'
           the
           fault
           of
           our
           Gallys
           ,
           that
           being
           sent
           thither
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           those
           Places
           ,
           were
           imprudently
           decoy'd
           out
           to
           Sea
           by
           some
           Ships
           that
           had
           appear'd
           near
           the
           Coast
           .
           The
           Cittadel
           of
           Nice
           made
           some
           Resistance
           ,
           hoping
           to
           have
           Succours
           sent
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           gave
           not
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Vallette
          
           time
           to
           come
           thither
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           was
           still
           two
           days
           march
           distant
           when
           it
           surrendred
           .
           The
           Loss
           of
           two
           such
           considerable
           Places
           extremely
           afflicted
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           who
           saw
           nothing
           on
           all
           sides
           but
           subjects
           of
           Distrust
           ;
           for
           Chavigny
           ,
           who
           was
           with
           her
           demanded
           of
           her
           in
           the
           King's
           name
           that
           she
           wou'd
           put
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           Dominions
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           urging
           for
           his
           Reasons
           that
           as
           long
           as
           she
           was
           Mistress
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           People
           out
           of
           the
           aversion
           they
           had
           for
           her
           ,
           wou'd
           be
           ever
           making
           New
           Practises
           and
           Stirs
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           knew
           that
           the
           King
           was
           so
           strongly
           concern'd
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           fear
           of
           his
           Power
           wou'd
           awe
           'em
           into
           their
           Loyalty
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           other
           means
           to
           bring
           her
           Brothers
           in
           Law
           to
           their
           Duty
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           think
           more
           than
           once
           how
           they
           continu'd
           their
           Hostilities
           ,
           seeing
           they
           had
           not
           so
           much
           to
           do
           with
           her
           as
           with
           a
           Prince
           in
           a
           State
           to
           make
           'em
           repent
           sooner
           or
           later
           .
           Tho'
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           very
           farr
           from
           being
           capable
           of
           persuading
           ,
           had
           nothing
           but
           what
           might
           be
           baffl'd
           by
           one
           single
           Word
           ,
           yet
           the
           Dutchess
           not
           knowing
           what
           Course
           to
           take
           in
           the
           Extremity
           she
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           ▪
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           all
           we
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           ;
           she
           remitted
           the
           Citys
           of
           Querasque
           ,
           of
           Carmagnolle
           and
           of
           Savillan
           into
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valettes
          
           hands
           ,
           and
           tho'
           her
           Ministers
           did
           not
           advise
           her
           to
           this
           
           Resolution
           ,
           she
           cou'd
           give
           'em
           no
           other
           answer
           but
           that
           having
           trusted
           us
           with
           her
           own
           Person
           ,
           she
           had
           nothing
           more
           to
           husband
           :
           However
           as
           we
           were
           far
           from
           being
           beloved
           in
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           this
           still
           redoubl'd
           the
           aversion
           they
           had
           for
           her
           ,
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Turin
           seeking
           out
           for
           some
           other
           Protection
           ,
           invited
           her
           Brothers
           in
           Law
           ,
           promising
           'em
           to
           deliver
           'em
           up
           the
           Town
           .
           Yet
           as
           it
           was
           not
           in
           their
           Pow'r
           to
           Execute
           what
           they
           promis'd
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Exactness
           us'd
           in
           the
           Guard
           of
           all
           the
           Posts
           ,
           resolv'd
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           Prince
           Thomas
           should
           approach
           the
           Town
           with
           Petards
           and
           Scaling-Ladders
           ,
           and
           they
           show'd
           him
           a
           Place
           by
           which
           he
           might
           hope
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           it
           the
           more
           easily
           .
           The
           matter
           having
           been
           projected
           with
           much
           Conduct
           ,
           Prince
           Thomas
           coming
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Green
           Bastion
           ,
           there
           erected
           his
           Scaling-Ladders
           ,
           and
           having
           caus'd
           his
           Men
           to
           mount
           without
           being
           discover'd
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           without
           it's
           costing
           him
           so
           much
           as
           one
           man
           :
           He
           forthwith
           broke
           open
           the
           Castle-Gate
           with
           a
           Petard
           ,
           and
           the
           noise
           having
           awak'd
           some
           Souldiers
           ,
           they
           ran
           half
           a-sleep
           ,
           but
           did
           but
           encrease
           the
           Victory
           by
           their
           Defeat
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           found
           all
           the
           pains
           imaginable
           to
           make
           her
           Escape
           into
           the
           Cittadel
           ,
           whither
           Her
           Royal
           Highness
           withdrew
           allmost
           stark
           Naked
           ,
           having
           so
           many
           other
           Affairs
           in
           her
           head
           that
           she
           minded
           not
           her
           present
           State.
           The
           City
           was
           preserv'd
           Sound
           and
           Entire
           by
           the
           Orders
           of
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           as
           a
           Miracle
           that
           amid
           the
           Disorder
           and
           Confusion
           that
           the
           Darkness
           the
           more
           augmented
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           hinder
           the
           Inhabitants
           from
           being
           Plunder'd
           .
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           had
           no
           sooner
           learnt
           this
           vexatious
           News
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           rais'd
           the
           siege
           of
           Cuni
           ,
           whither
           he
           had
           bent
           his
           Course
           ,
           after
           having
           in
           vain
           endeavour'd
           relieving
           the
           Cittadel
           
           of
           Nice
           ,
           and
           being
           drawn
           near
           Turin
           ,
           his
           thoughts
           were
           less
           possess'd
           with
           recovering
           it
           ,
           than
           how
           to
           get
           the
           Dutchess
           thence
           ,
           and
           give
           some
           Succours
           to
           what
           still
           held
           out
           .
           During
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           Leganez
           having
           Notice
           of
           this
           great
           Success
           ,
           quitted
           all
           other
           Business
           to
           endeavour
           the
           reducing
           the
           Cittadel
           ,
           but
           in
           an
           Interview
           between
           Prince
           Thomas
           and
           him
           ,
           they
           had
           again
           some
           hard
           Words
           touching
           this
           new
           Conquest
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           pretended
           that
           having
           been
           call'd
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           it
           belong'd
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           Leganez
           that
           having
           been
           taken
           by
           Scalado
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           question
           of
           its
           falling
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Masters
           Portion
           .
           These
           Contests
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           proceeded
           very
           far
           ,
           having
           giv'n
           some
           Breathing
           time
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Nuncio
           propos'd
           a
           truce
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Thomas
           being
           enclin'd
           out
           of
           the
           fear
           he
           lay
           under
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           wou'd
           render
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Cittadel
           ,
           some
           hopes
           there
           were
           that
           while
           the
           truce
           continu'd
           ,
           we
           should
           get
           this
           Prince
           wholly
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           an
           Extraordinary
           Passion
           to
           leave
           this
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           Writ
           about
           it
           to
           Court
           several
           times
           ,
           without
           receiving
           any
           answer
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           speak
           of
           it
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           then
           said
           to
           be
           coming
           from
           France
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           more
           heat
           to
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ;
           for
           tho'
           he
           had
           a
           strong
           Passion
           to
           do
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           Service
           ,
           the
           goodness
           of
           his
           Nature
           did
           not
           allow
           him
           to
           see
           the
           Condition
           she
           was
           reduced
           to
           ,
           without
           being
           struck
           with
           Grief
           ,
           and
           without
           having
           a
           Design
           to
           remove
           from
           a
           Place
           where
           he
           continually
           had
           objects
           of
           Compassion
           before
           his
           Eyes
           .
           However
           as
           nought
           but
           pitty
           inspir'd
           him
           with
           these
           Sentiments
           ,
           he
           promis'd
           the
           Dutchess
           who
           reproch'd
           him
           for
           meaning
           to
           abandon
           her
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           not
           harbour
           such
           a
           thought
           in
           case
           she
           had
           an
           Assistance
           
           answerable
           to
           his
           Desires
           .
           But
           imagining
           that
           all
           the
           Rumours
           which
           were
           spread
           about
           of
           the
           Kings
           coming
           ,
           were
           only
           to
           prevent
           her
           falling
           into
           the
           utmost
           Despondency
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           her
           from
           coming
           to
           an
           accommodation
           with
           her
           Brothers
           in
           Law
           ,
           during
           which
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           endeavour'd
           to
           do
           her
           Affairs
           on
           another
           side
           .
        
         
           The
           Truce
           I
           have
           newly
           mention'd
           ,
           was
           only
           for
           Six
           Weeks
           ,
           and
           tho'
           this
           term
           was
           very
           short
           to
           expect
           great
           matters
           thence
           ,
           yet
           we
           improv'd
           it
           to
           advantage
           .
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           considering
           at
           length
           ,
           that
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           were
           to
           him
           of
           as
           much
           consequence
           as
           those
           of
           Flanders
           and
           of
           Germany
           ,
           gave
           order
           that
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Troups
           which
           were
           design'd
           for
           Alsatia
           shou'd
           march
           that
           waywards
           .
           This
           Diversion
           afforded
           the
           Emperour
           some
           Respite
           ,
           he
           having
           allready
           lost
           Alsatia
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           a
           great
           plunge
           to
           oppose
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           whose
           Affairs
           were
           re-establish'd
           in
           Germany
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           General
           Bannier
           ,
           who
           had
           Succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Armies
           .
           Nevertheless
           as
           he
           was
           in
           a
           state
           to
           gain
           by
           this
           Diversion
           ,
           he
           highly
           complain'd
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           saying
           that
           for
           their
           own
           particular
           Interests
           they
           car'd
           not
           tho'
           he
           had
           lost
           the
           Ancient
           Patrimony
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           .
           Now
           to
           appease
           a
           little
           his
           Complaints
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           sent
           him
           some
           Money
           ,
           with
           a
           promise
           of
           aiding
           him
           Suddainly
           with
           a
           potent
           Army
           .
           And
           indeed
           they
           began
           to
           make
           many
           Leavies
           in
           their
           territories
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           no
           sooner
           Compleat
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           own
           Interests
           being
           dearer
           to
           them
           than
           those
           of
           another
           ,
           they
           design'd
           them
           for
           Flanders
           ,
           whose
           Conquest
           the
           King
           had
           laid
           aside
           ,
           tho'
           he
           seem'd
           to
           apply
           his
           thoughts
           a
           little
           more
           than
           formerly
           to
           th'
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           .
           Nevertheless
           as
           the
           passes
           were
           
           Stopp'd
           up
           ,
           these
           New-rais'd
           forces
           were
           to
           be
           shipp'd
           to
           be
           transported
           into
           that
           Countrey
           :
           But
           the
           Hollanders
           having
           as
           much
           Interest
           as
           we
           to
           hinder
           their
           landing
           ,
           put
           forth
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           Sea
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Admiral
           Tromp
           ,
           which
           so
           Startled
           the
           Spaniards
           tho'
           much
           stronger
           in
           Men
           and
           Shipping
           ,
           that
           they
           retir'd
           into
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           Ports
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           had
           made
           an
           advantageous
           Treaty
           .
           Yet
           as
           the
           King
           of
           England
           was
           under
           no
           rupture
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           they
           hop'd
           still
           to
           find
           some
           favorable
           Occasion
           to
           beat
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           But
           the
           King
           put
           forty
           Men
           of
           Warr
           out
           to
           sea
           under
           Colour
           of
           Securing
           his
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           those
           Ships
           being
           posted
           between
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           them
           ,
           broak
           all
           their
           Measures
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           a
           thick
           fogg
           arising
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           by
           favour
           of
           the
           English
           who
           cover'd
           their
           Motions
           ,
           attempted
           to
           pass
           on
           to
           Dunkirk
           ,
           and
           the
           Hollanders
           not
           perceiving
           it
           till
           a
           little
           late
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           hinder
           some
           Ships
           from
           Entring
           the
           Port
           ;
           nevertheless
           the
           greatest
           part
           having
           been
           cut
           off
           before
           they
           cou'd
           Joyn
           the
           rest
           ,
           were
           forc'd
           ,
           to
           fly
           without
           the
           English
           making
           any
           shew
           of
           giving
           them
           Succours
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           England
           against
           whom
           the
           Hollanders
           wou'd
           have
           been
           reduc'd
           to
           declare
           Warr
           if
           he
           persever'd
           thus
           in
           protecting
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           proceed
           openly
           to
           Hostilities
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           making
           his
           People
           still
           more
           Malecontent
           ,
           they
           having
           thro'
           Presbiterian
           Cant
           and
           Artifice
           been
           brought
           to
           degenerate
           much
           in
           their
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           retir'd
           again
           into
           his
           Ports
           ,
           but
           seeing
           they
           spent
           and
           moulder'd
           away
           dayly
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           without
           hopes
           of
           being
           able
           to
           induce
           the
           English
           to
           do
           more
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           return
           into
           Spain
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           shou'd
           find
           the
           Occasion
           .
           A
           mist
           again
           arising
           at
           two
           or
           three
           days
           End
           ,
           they
           fancy'd
           
           that
           as
           it
           had
           been
           favourable
           to
           them
           the
           former
           ●●me
           it
           might
           be
           st●●●
           so
           this
           .
           But
           Tromp
           Suspecting
           their
           Design
           ,
           having
           been
           more
           amply
           inform●●
           of
           it
           by
           some
           Slight
           Vessels
           ,
           which
           he
           kep●
           cruizing
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           due
           information
           ,
           set
           Saile
           immediately
           ,
           and
           after
           an
           Engagement
           of
           Nine
           Hours
           continuance
           ,
           obtain'd
           so
           signal
           a
           Victory
           that
           he
           took
           Sixteen
           Ships
           ,
           and
           sunck
           severall
           Others
           .
           This
           good
           success
           was
           of
           great
           moment
           for
           us
           as
           well
           as
           for
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           ●o●
           it
           afforded
           us
           the
           means
           of
           besieging
           and
           taking
           Arras
           ,
           the
           Capital
           City
           of
           Art●is
           ,
           and
           Shelter'd
           the
           frontiere
           of
           Italy
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Doullens
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           King
           of
           England
           being
           jealous
           of
           this
           Conquest
           ,
           was
           just
           ready
           to
           proceed
           to
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           but
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           who
           had
           as
           many
           Creatures
           in
           Other
           Kingdoms
           as
           in
           our
           own
           ,
           procur'd
           an
           Insurrection
           of
           the
           Scotts
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           giving
           him
           as
           much
           bus'ness
           as
           he
           cou●d
           turn
           his
           hands
           to
           ,
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           leave
           Others
           at
           Quiet
           .
           Much
           about
           the
           same
           time
           was
           it
           that
           the
           Portugals
           being
           encourag'd
           by
           his
           Promises
           ,
           all
           so
           cast
           off
           the
           Spanish
           yoak
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           sent
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           against
           the
           fortress
           of
           Sa●s●s
           ,
           standing
           at
           the
           Entrance
           into
           Roussillon
           :
           but
           as
           if
           fortune
           delighted
           in
           favouring
           him
           still
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           it
           happen'd
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           meaning
           at
           any
           rate
           to
           defend
           that
           Place
           ,
           caus'd
           a
           powerfull
           Army
           to
           march
           into
           Catalonia
           ,
           which
           having
           laid
           desolate
           that
           Province
           by
           an
           Infinite
           Number
           of
           Vexations
           ,
           erected
           a
           desire
           in
           the
           Catalonians
           to
           break
           out
           also
           into
           a
           Rebellion
           .
           The
           beginning
           of
           their
           Revolt
           burst
           out
           against
           the
           Count
           
             de
             〈◊〉
             st
             .
             Colombe
          
           their
           Viceroy
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           imputed
           most
           of
           their
           Sufferings
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           the
           City
           of
           Barcelona
           Especially
           boar
           a
           great
           
           deal
           of
           ill
           will
           ,
           by
           reason
           he
           had
           Caus'd
           one
           of
           it's
           Sherifs
           to
           be
           poyson'd
           for
           opposing
           his
           Intentions
           in
           the
           Defence
           of
           it's
           Priviledges
           .
           The
           Vice-Roy
           seeing
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           People
           against
           him
           wou'd
           have
           escap'd
           into
           the
           Arsenal
           ,
           but
           not
           thinking
           himself
           there
           in
           Safety
           ,
           he
           design'd
           to
           have
           embark'd
           upon
           a
           Galley
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           pittiously
           massacred
           by
           an
           infinite
           Number
           of
           that
           Seditious
           People
           .
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           wont
           to
           frame
           Revolts
           ,
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           foment
           this
           framed
           to
           his
           hand
           :
           He
           sent
           to
           assure
           the
           Catalonians
           of
           a
           powerfull
           Protection
           ,
           and
           they
           having
           deputed
           some
           among
           them
           ,
           he
           rec●iv'd
           'em
           with
           so
           much
           honour
           and
           Caresses
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           have
           done
           more
           to
           the
           Amb●ssadou●s
           of
           the
           Princes
           ally'd
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           Now
           having
           Excited
           so
           many
           troubles
           in
           the
           Dominions
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           who
           were
           capable
           of
           giving
           them
           Succours
           ,
           he
           the
           more
           effi●●aciously
           set
           himself
           to
           the
           Aff●irs
           of
           Italy
           .
           The
           King
           at
           the
           very
           Beginning
           of
           the
           Campagn
           had
           taken
           a
           Progress
           to
           Grenoble
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           had
           allready
           sent
           Succours
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           had
           seen
           the
           Dutch●ss
           of
           Savoy
           his
           Sister
           ,
           she
           being
           come
           so
           farr
           to
           implore
           his
           Protection
           :
           but
           she
           had
           not
           bad
           all
           manner
           of
           Contentment
           ,
           for
           such
           strange
           Propositions
           were
           made
           her
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           ●s
           those
           of
           admitting
           a
           French
           Garrison
           into
           Montmelian
           ,
           and
           sending
           her
           Son
           to
           Paris
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           with
           the
           Dauphin
           ,
           that
           she
           perceiv'd
           ,
           but
           too
           late
           ,
           the
           French
           had
           a
           design
           rather
           to
           invade
           her
           Countrey
           ,
           than
           restore
           the
           Lawfull
           Master
           to
           it
           .
           However
           having
           had
           sufficient
           Constancy
           to
           resist
           these
           Proposals
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           which
           the
           Court
           offer'd
           her
           a
           thousand
           advantageous
           things
           ;
           the
           King
           at
           length
           desisted
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Brother
           and
           Sister
           parting
           afterwards
           so
           so
           content
           with
           
           one
           another
           ,
           the
           King
           return'd
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           to
           her
           own
           home
           .
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           dying
           during
           these
           Occurrences
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           Army
           under
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           Command
           ,
           he
           having
           been
           made
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           but
           laid
           the
           Cardinals
           Death
           so
           much
           to
           heart
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           relish
           the
           pleasure
           he
           wou'd
           have
           had
           at
           another
           time
           ,
           for
           his
           new
           Dignity
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           being
           return'd
           ,
           conjur'd
           him
           a-new
           ,
           but
           with
           Earnest
           desires
           that
           he
           wou'd
           not
           abandon
           her
           :
           but
           besides
           it
           's
           not
           lying
           in
           his
           pow'r
           to
           do
           so
           without
           order
           ,
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
          
           Vallette's
           Death
           did
           not
           allow
           him
           to
           desire
           it
           ,
           not
           that
           what
           he
           had
           done
           had
           been
           out
           of
           jealousy
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           wou'd
           have
           seem'd
           he
           had
           refus'd
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           was
           a
           troublesome
           Province
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           as
           consisting
           not
           of
           above
           six
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           but
           his
           Prudence
           supplying
           all
           ,
           he
           put
           himself
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           disturbing
           the
           Enemies
           Designs
           ,
           they
           pretending
           to
           avail
           themselves
           of
           the
           Generals
           Death
           .
           However
           the
           Court
           had
           no
           sooner
           notice
           of
           this
           Accident
           ,
           than
           that
           it
           nominated
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           to
           supply
           the
           Room
           of
           Cardinal
           
             de
             la
             Vallette
          
           ,
           which
           it
           would
           not
           have
           done
           ,
           as
           having
           sufficient
           Confidence
           in
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           if
           the
           Concerns
           of
           his
           family
           had
           not
           been
           in
           such
           a
           state
           as
           render'd
           him
           in
           some
           manner
           suspected
           .
           I
           said
           before
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Soissons
          
           was
           retir'd
           to
           Sedan
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           Suffer'd
           to
           remain
           there
           as
           if
           nothing
           was
           to
           be
           apprehended
           from
           his
           Retreat
           :
           but
           the
           time
           and
           juncture
           having
           occasion●d
           the
           harbouring
           other
           Sentiments
           ,
           it
           was
           believ'd
           that
           
             Mr
             de
             Bouillon
          
           having
           quitted
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           being
           withdrawn
           to
           his
           own
           home
           ,
           with
           the
           Marquis
           of
           
           Berghin's
           Daughter
           whom
           he
           had
           Marry'd
           ,
           fomented
           his
           Discontents
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           both
           
           contriving
           how
           to
           disturb
           the
           Prosperities
           the
           Kingdom
           at
           that
           time
           enjoy'd
           .
           The
           Sanctuary
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           the
           Baron
           
             du
             Bee
          
           ,
           who
           were
           Malecontent
           with
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           had
           found
           with
           him
           ,
           still
           augmented
           his
           suspicions
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           fearing
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           might
           Espouse
           his
           Interests
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           Duty
           ,
           it
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           tye
           his
           hands
           from
           doing
           ill
           ,
           supposing
           him
           so
           inclin'd
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           was
           no
           sooner
           nominated
           to
           go
           Command
           the
           Troups
           in
           Italy
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           went
           away
           Post
           for
           the
           greater
           Expedition
           :
           He
           found
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           allready
           atchiev'd
           sundry
           Exploits
           ,
           and
           being
           very
           willing
           to
           Share
           in
           the
           honour
           that
           must
           thence
           redound
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           the
           Command
           of
           which
           he
           took
           upon
           him
           .
           Tho'
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           some
           Occasion
           not
           to
           be
           Satisfy'd
           with
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           he
           paid
           him
           all
           the
           Duties
           he
           ow'd
           to
           his
           General
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           his
           Birth
           and
           Peculiar
           Merit
           challeng'd
           a
           decent
           demeanour
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           being
           the
           best
           bred
           of
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           return'd
           him
           his
           Civilities
           with
           usury
           ,
           but
           neither
           of
           'em
           stopping
           at
           these
           outward
           Marks
           of
           Civility
           ,
           they
           contracted
           together
           so
           strong
           a
           Friendship
           ,
           a●
           not
           to
           be
           able
           to
           be
           without
           one
           anothers
           Company
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           signaliz'd
           his
           arrival
           with
           very
           glorious
           beginnings
           ,
           and
           tho'
           his
           Army
           was
           no
           more
           than
           four
           thousand
           Foot
           and
           three
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           yet
           fail'd
           he
           not
           of
           performing
           Enterprises
           that
           seem'd
           above
           his
           forces
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           meaning
           to
           Cross
           them
           ,
           advanc'd
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           whilst
           Prince
           Thomas
           march'd
           directly
           to
           the
           River
           de
           —
           which
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           was
           to
           pass
           for
           the
           making
           his
           Retreat
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           knowing
           the
           Spaniard
           had
           double
           his
           Number
           of
           Men
           ,
           did
           not
           think
           Convenient
           
           to
           venture
           a
           Battle
           ,
           and
           march'd
           away
           to
           the
           Bridge
           
             de
             la
             Route
          
           as
           Prince
           Thomas
           had
           well
           foreseen
           ,
           but
           perceiving
           he
           was
           penn'd-up
           between
           the
           two
           Armys
           ,
           he
           made
           hast
           to
           pass
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           while
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           by
           his
           Order
           intrench'd
           himself
           there
           to
           stop
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           He
           then
           march'd
           against
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           who
           advanc'd
           ,
           fancying
           he
           cou'd
           not
           miss
           of
           Victory
           ,
           but
           fortune
           declaring
           her self
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           as
           a
           reward
           for
           so
           bold
           an
           Action
           ,
           and
           manag'd
           with
           so
           much
           judgement
           ,
           Prince
           Thomas
           was
           beaten
           ,
           tho'
           his
           Personal
           Performances
           were
           Extraordinary
           .
           As
           Leganez
           cou'd
           not
           be
           ignorant
           that
           they
           were
           Engag'd
           ,
           from
           the
           Noise
           of
           Cannons
           and
           the
           Volleys
           from
           the
           Muskets
           which
           he
           heard
           distinctly
           ,
           made
           hast
           to
           arrive
           at
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           taken
           some
           Carriages
           that
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           had
           time
           to
           pass
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           the
           Bridge
           to
           be
           attack'd
           ,
           which
           was
           defended
           with
           great
           Courage
           .
           This
           Resistance
           cool'd
           the
           Spaniards
           heat
           ,
           and
           having
           known
           Prince
           Thomas
           allready
           to
           be
           Deseated
           ,
           they
           durst
           not
           attempt
           to
           force
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           enlarging
           their
           Misfortune
           by
           some
           fresh
           Mishap
           .
           However
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           caus'd
           his
           Troups
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           ,
           was
           follow'd
           so
           closely
           ,
           as
           reduc'd
           him
           several
           times
           to
           face
           about
           ;
           but
           the
           Enemies
           having
           perceiv'd
           by
           his
           looks
           there
           was
           no
           great
           matter
           to
           be
           got
           by
           him
           ,
           left
           him
           to
           joyn
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           without
           using
           any
           further
           Impediment
           .
           This
           Success
           being
           equally
           admir'd
           by
           Friends
           and
           Enemies
           ,
           rais'd
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcout's
          
           fame
           to
           a
           high
           pitch
           ,
           and
           tho'
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           seem'd
           to
           have
           little
           share
           in
           it
           by
           reason
           th'
           other
           had
           the
           Command
           in
           Chief
           ,
           yet
           was
           part
           of
           it
           nevertheless
           attributed
           to
           him
           :
           but
           this
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           was
           so
           very
           far
           
           from
           finding
           fault
           at
           ,
           he
           own'd
           himself
           that
           things
           wou'd
           no
           percha●se
           have
           turn'd
           so
           happily
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           contributed
           thereunto
           with
           his
           Courage
           and
           Conduct
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           joyning
           afterwards
           Prince
           
             Thomas
             ▪
          
           we
           durst
           not
           keep
           the
           Field
           :
           however
           the
           jealousy
           they
           had
           of
           one
           another
           hinder
           ▪
           d
           them
           from
           atchieving
           any
           considerable
           matter
           ;
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           taking
           that
           time
           to
           make
           new
           Proposals
           to
           her
           Brothers
           in
           Law
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           world
           at
           length
           thought
           an
           accommodation
           must
           infallibly
           be
           brought
           about
           ,
           considering
           the
           advantages
           Both
           Parties
           must
           thence
           derive
           ;
           for
           Cardinal
           Maurice
           had
           the
           Dutchesses
           Eldest
           Daughter
           offer'd
           him
           for
           a
           Wife
           with
           a
           considerable
           Portion
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           had
           his
           mind
           possess'd
           with
           an
           opinion
           that
           the
           Young
           Duke
           of
           Savoye
           cou'd
           not
           live
           ,
           he
           thereby
           secur'd
           to
           himself
           the
           Succession
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           they
           offer'd
           Prince
           ▪
           Thomas
           to
           dismember
           the
           Dutchy
           ,
           and
           to
           invest
           him
           with
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           some
           places
           .
           But
           these
           Princes
           began
           to
           become
           jealous
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           thro'
           these
           Proposals
           ,
           which
           wou'd
           severally
           have
           fitted
           their
           turns
           ,
           but
           displeas'd
           'em
           in
           Common
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Passion
           each
           had
           to
           attribute
           to
           himself
           the
           Sovereign
           Pow'r
           ;
           at
           last
           they
           began
           to
           harbour
           a
           Diffidence
           of
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           Leganez
           not
           having
           'till
           then
           been
           able
           to
           obtain
           their
           Consent
           to
           his
           laying
           siege
           to
           Cazal
           ,
           took
           so
           favourable
           a
           time
           to
           attack
           it
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           had
           ever
           consider'd
           that
           Conquest
           as
           the
           most
           important
           they
           could
           make
           in
           Italy
           :
           but
           fancying
           it
           cou'd
           not
           miss
           falling
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           after
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourts
          
           retreat
           and
           the
           Bickerings
           of
           those
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           they
           march'd
           thither
           with
           such
           great
           Confidence
           ,
           that
           they
           neglected
           taking
           a
           world
           of
           Precautions
           needfull
           to
           their
           Enterprize
           .
           But
           what
           made
           them
           believe
           it
           the
           more
           certain
           
           atchievement
           ,
           is
           that
           the
           Garrison
           was
           weak
           ,
           and
           that
           
             La
             Tour
          
           the
           Commander
           of
           the
           place
           had
           reason
           to
           distrust
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           whom
           held
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Dutchess
           .
           Thus
           by
           minding
           affairs
           within
           doors
           ,
           this
           Governour
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           forgot
           affairs
           without
           doors
           ,
           and
           gave
           Leganez
           time
           to
           make
           his
           approaches
           .
           Leganez
           seeing
           every
           thing
           contributing
           to
           his
           Success
           ,
           press'd
           on
           his
           point
           ,
           and
           met
           with
           no
           other
           Impediments
           than
           the
           wonted
           inconveniencies
           of
           the
           Season
           ,
           not
           much
           advanc'd
           as
           yet
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           he
           dayly
           expected
           the
           Tydings
           of
           Rossignano's
           being
           taken
           ,
           having
           sent
           thither
           a
           Detachment
           by
           reason
           it
           might
           have
           obstructed
           and
           Cut
           off
           Provisions
           from
           going
           to
           his
           Army
           .
           Rossignano
           was
           only
           a
           plain
           Castle
           ,
           but
           tho'
           the
           Garrison
           had
           not
           any
           hopes
           of
           Succours
           ,
           yet
           it
           held
           out
           longer
           than
           expected
           ,
           nay
           and
           beyond
           
             La
             Tour's
          
           hopes
           ,
           
             La
             Tour
          
           took
           thence
           occasion
           to
           Encourage
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           made
           sure
           of
           some
           Persons
           to
           him
           suspected
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           shew
           himself
           on
           the
           outworks
           oftner
           than
           he
           had
           done
           afore
           .
           His
           Presence
           made
           the
           Spaniards
           find
           more
           Obstacles
           ,
           and
           beginning
           to
           fear
           the
           Siege
           might
           spin
           out
           into
           a
           Length
           ,
           they
           work'd
           with
           great
           Care
           on
           the
           Lines
           of
           Circumvallation
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           work'd
           afore
           only
           for
           fashions
           sake
           :
           but
           as
           it
           was
           not
           a
           work
           to
           be
           done
           in
           one
           day
           ▪
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           situation
           of
           the
           Places
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           having
           drawn
           out
           the
           most
           Garrisons
           he
           possibly
           could
           ,
           he
           march'd
           Day
           and
           Night
           ,
           and
           came
           before
           it
           was
           finisht
           .
           Whatever
           Confidence
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           have
           had
           at
           first
           ,
           they
           were
           nevertheless
           Surpriz'd
           ;
           for
           tho'
           he
           had
           but
           Seav'n
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           with
           little
           less
           than
           four
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           they
           were
           Sufficient
           however
           to
           attack
           their
           
           Quarters
           ,
           that
           were
           remote
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           not
           equally
           intrench'd
           ,
           they
           requir'd
           a
           great
           many
           men
           in
           such
           Places
           where
           the
           Lines
           were
           not
           yet
           compleated
           ,
           and
           thus
           unproviding
           most
           of
           the
           Others
           ,
           these
           latter
           were
           under
           so
           great
           a
           Dread
           of
           being
           attack'd
           ,
           that
           the
           presence
           of
           our
           men
           was
           sufficient
           to
           Defeat
           them
           .
           All
           things
           being
           thus
           in
           disorder
           &
           Confusion
           ,
           it
           was
           easy
           for
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcout
          
           to
           promise
           his
           men
           the
           victory
           ,
           they
           being
           already
           sufficiently
           animated
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemies
           .
           The
           greatest
           difficulty
           was
           how
           to
           get
           them
           near
           ,
           for
           the
           rains
           had
           so
           Spoil'd
           the
           ways
           ,
           especially
           about
           the
           town
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           small
           Difficulty
           to
           bring
           the
           Canon
           thither
           ;
           Yet
           it
           was
           a
           necessity
           ,
           because
           if
           ours
           cou'd
           attain
           to
           make
           a
           Battery
           upon
           a
           little
           Mountain
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Lines
           ,
           they
           might
           fire
           thence
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           and
           incommode
           them
           Extremely
           .
           Count
           Harcourt
           having
           thereupon
           contriv'd
           all
           imaginable
           Means
           to
           overcome
           that
           Difficulty
           with
           Others
           that
           offer'd
           themselves
           ,
           at
           length
           the
           Army
           came
           in
           view
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           seiz'd
           on
           some
           rising
           Grounds
           within
           Canon-shot
           .
           They
           rais'd
           there
           a
           Battery
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           which
           fir'd
           into
           the
           very
           trench
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           the
           Men
           there
           a
           Working
           ,
           being
           besides
           to
           be
           upon
           their
           Guard
           against
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           were
           under
           an
           Extreme
           Peril
           .
           Leganez
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           do
           to
           re-incourage
           his
           Men
           ,
           whose
           fear
           was
           Extraordinary
           ,
           seeing
           they
           were
           upon
           the
           Point
           of
           being
           defeated
           ,
           for
           not
           a
           man
           cou'd
           stirr
           now
           out
           of
           the
           Lines
           to
           fight
           ,
           being
           shut
           up
           so
           Close
           ,
           that
           before
           they
           cou'd
           have
           been
           drawn
           up
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           had
           fall'n
           upon
           them
           ;
           Yet
           making
           a
           Virtue
           of
           Necessity
           ,
           he
           re-inforc'd
           those
           Quarters
           that
           were
           most
           Expos'd
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           himself
           indesatigable
           by
           the
           pains
           he
           took
           .
           He
           told
           his
           Men
           that
           if
           they
           cou'd
           resist
           the
           first
           fury
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           they
           
           wou'd
           quickly
           retreat
           for
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           that
           the
           Place
           being
           in
           still
           greater
           want
           than
           the
           Army
           ,
           wou'd
           of
           it self
           fall
           into
           their
           hands
           ;
           that
           this
           was
           the
           means
           to
           finish
           the
           War
           of
           Italy
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           wou'd
           last
           a
           whole
           Age
           ;
           that
           they
           wwre
           much
           more
           Numerous
           than
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           that
           tho'
           they
           seem'd
           remote
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           he
           had
           nevertheless
           taken
           Care
           for
           their
           giving
           one
           another
           a
           mutuall
           Relief
           .
           But
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           without
           losing
           time
           thus
           in
           useless
           words
           ,
           ●ought
           allready
           with
           much
           Courage
           and
           Fortune
           ▪
           ●e
           routed
           all
           that
           made
           head
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           Officers
           doing
           as
           much
           after
           his
           Example
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           Disorder
           was
           there
           on
           all
           sides
           among
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           said
           ,
           who
           fled
           first
           ;
           many
           were
           kill'd
           without
           fighting
           ,
           Others
           fled
           after
           the
           first
           discharge
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           geneneral
           shew
           ▪
           d
           so
           little
           Courage
           ,
           that
           its
           above
           wonder
           they
           lost
           the
           day
           so
           soon
           .
           The
           Germans
           made
           a
           little
           more
           resistance
           ,
           but
           seeing
           themselves
           abandon'd
           ,
           they
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           heels
           as
           well
           as
           Others
           ,
           so
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           pursued
           ,
           they
           'd
           have
           all
           been
           Cut
           in
           pieces
           .
           The
           Night
           coming
           on
           hinder'd
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           from
           pursuing
           his
           Victory
           ,
           besides
           he
           fancy'd
           he
           had
           done
           sufficient
           in
           having
           reliev'd
           Cazal
           .
           However
           meaning
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           the
           Consternation
           the
           Enemies
           were
           in
           ,
           he
           conceived
           a
           Design
           which
           some
           accused
           of
           temerity
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Success
           surpass'd
           his
           hopes
           ;
           this
           was
           to
           beleaguer
           Turin
           in
           which
           Place
           were
           all
           the
           forces
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           where
           Prince
           Thomas
           had
           shut
           up
           himself
           ,
           for
           how
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           can
           we
           hope
           for
           any
           Success
           from
           his
           Enterprize
           ,
           he
           having
           but
           ten
           thousand
           men
           ,
           being
           oblig'd
           to
           a
           great
           Circumvallation
           ,
           beseiging
           a
           Place
           Defended
           by
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Garrison
           falls
           little
           
           short
           of
           his
           forces
           ,
           and
           who
           in
           a
           word
           has
           so
           utterly
           defeated
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           apprehend
           their
           returning
           to
           beseige
           him
           himself
           in
           his
           Camp.
           And
           indeed
           Leganez
           had
           no
           sooner
           notice
           of
           his
           being
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           comforted
           himself
           for
           the
           disgrace
           that
           had
           newly
           befall'n
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           sure
           of
           a
           very
           speedy
           retaliation
           .
           Yet
           as
           he
           had
           experimented
           his
           Enemies
           Courage
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           not
           be
           guilty
           of
           any
           neglect
           ,
           and
           having
           strengthned
           his
           Army
           with
           some
           Succours
           that
           came
           to
           him
           from
           the
           Land
           of
           Milan
           ,
           he
           march'd
           in
           such
           great
           Confidence
           of
           the
           victory
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           word
           to
           Prince
           Thomas
           Suddenly
           to
           see
           the
           younger
           Brother
           
             la
             Perle
          
           pass
           for
           that
           he
           cou'd
           no
           longer
           scape
           them
           .
           This
           name
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           had
           given
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           the
           younger
           Brother
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           wore
           a
           Perle
           in
           his
           Ear.
           But
           the
           great
           Actions
           he
           had
           already
           done
           with
           those
           he
           since
           perform'd
           ,
           Occasion'd
           his
           quickly
           having
           another
           name
           conferr'd
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           instead
           of
           calling
           him
           the
           younger
           Brother
           Perle
           ,
           they
           call'd
           him
           the
           
             Perle
             of
             Younger
             Brothers
          
           .
           Being
           not
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Greatness
           of
           his
           Enterprize
           ,
           and
           that
           it's
           accomplishment
           must
           necessarily
           require
           a
           Considerable
           time
           ,
           he
           neglected
           nothing
           on
           his
           side
           either
           as
           to
           fortifying
           his
           Camp
           ,
           or
           depriving
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           means
           of
           injuring
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           making
           a
           long
           resistance
           .
           He
           diverted
           the
           Course
           of
           the
           River
           Doria
           on
           which
           were
           the
           Mills
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           seeing
           that
           the
           Beseiged
           brought
           it
           again
           into
           its
           wounted
           Bed
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           a
           Battery
           to
           be
           rais'd
           against
           those
           Mills
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           ruin'd
           by
           the
           Canon
           ,
           as
           made
           'em
           unfit
           for
           any
           use
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           to
           favour
           his
           Approaches
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Bridge
           upon
           the
           Po
           by
           the
           Convent
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           and
           of
           the
           Valentine
           .
           But
           after
           having
           surmounted
           these
           Obstacles
           ,
           there
           arose
           
           a
           thousand
           Others
           ,
           the
           least
           of
           which
           was
           capable
           of
           pauling
           his
           Courage
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           had
           less
           than
           what
           he
           possesst
           .
           He
           dayly
           sustain'd
           the
           Sallyes
           of
           the
           Besieg'd
           ,
           and
           had
           bus'ness
           sufficient
           to
           repell
           them
           and
           mind
           his
           Lines
           ,
           which
           Leganez
           threatned
           every
           moment
           to
           attack
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             De
             Turenne
          
           was
           a
           great
           help
           to
           him
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           he
           employ'd
           him
           more
           willingly
           than
           others
           ,
           either
           that
           he
           had
           more
           Confidence
           in
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           knew
           him
           most
           Zealous
           for
           the
           Enterprise
           .
           Leganez
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           being
           come
           near
           with
           Eighteen
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           made
           a
           show
           as
           if
           he
           meant
           to
           recover
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           but
           after
           having
           attempted
           it
           in
           vain
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           shou'd
           do
           better
           to
           go
           pass
           the
           River
           at
           Montcallier
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           might
           afterwards
           relieve
           the
           Town
           more
           easily
           .
           This
           Design
           was
           not
           so
           secret
           but
           that
           it
           came
           to
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           General
           Officers
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           whom
           advis'd
           him
           to
           take
           so
           favourable
           a
           time
           to
           make
           his
           Retreat
           ;
           for
           to
           what
           purpose
           ,
           said
           they
           to
           him
           ,
           shou'd
           you
           persevere
           any
           longer
           in
           a
           Design
           ,
           wherein
           was
           nothing
           but
           shame
           to
           receive
           and
           blows
           to
           be
           got
           ;
           that
           his
           Army
           was
           rather
           besieged
           than
           besieging
           ;
           that
           Hunger
           kill'd
           equally
           Men
           and
           Horses
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           not
           embracing
           so
           propitious
           an
           occasion
           was
           designing
           it's
           Ruine
           .
           But
           this
           Prince
           having
           a
           Courage
           above
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           not
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           seduc'd
           by
           their
           Remonstrances
           ,
           sent
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           had
           ever
           been
           of
           his
           opinion
           ,
           to
           burn
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Montcallier
           ,
           that
           was
           only
           of
           Wood
           ,
           and
           having
           now
           nothing
           to
           struggle
           with
           but
           hunger
           ,
           he
           shew'd
           his
           Souldiers
           by
           his
           own
           example
           that
           it
           became
           'em
           to
           be
           contented
           with
           a
           little
           ,
           when
           the
           King's
           service
           so
           requir'd
           it
           .
           He
           had
           now
           nothing
           but
           Herbs
           serv'd
           up
           to
           his
           Table
           ,
           and
           his
           men
           seeing
           it
           wou'd
           ill
           
           become
           'em
           to
           complain
           while
           he
           shar'd
           with
           'em
           to
           the
           utmost
           inconveniences
           ,
           liv'd
           likewise
           upon
           Herbs
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           grew
           accustom'd
           to
           so
           insipid
           a
           nourishment
           .
           Leganez
           ,
           having
           found
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Montcallier
           burnt
           ,
           turn'd
           back
           ,
           leaving
           
             Carlo
             de
             la
             Gatta
          
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Principal
           Officers
           to
           repair
           it
           .
           This
           oblig'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           to
           what
           he
           meant
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           stopping
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Water
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           likelyhood
           but
           that
           there
           must
           be
           a
           Brush
           .
           During
           these
           occurrences
           Gatta
           discover'd
           ●
           Ford
           a
           little
           higher
           ,
           but
           durst
           not
           undertake
           to
           pass
           it
           in
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne's
          
           presence
           ,
           and
           chose
           rather
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Conveniency
           offer'd
           him
           by
           certain
           little
           Islands
           for
           the
           covering
           his
           Motions
           :
           Having
           seiz'd
           those
           Isles
           by
           main
           Might
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           wou'd
           have
           dislodg'd
           him
           thence
           ,
           but
           having
           been
           Wounded
           ,
           his
           men
           were
           dis-heartned
           by
           this
           Accident
           ;
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           disabled
           from
           Action
           ,
           Gatta
           laid
           his
           Bridge
           by
           the
           means
           of
           these
           Islands
           ,
           which
           serv'd
           him
           for
           shelter
           and
           a
           Retreat
           .
           The
           Bridge
           being
           made
           ,
           Leganez
           caus'd
           his
           Army
           to
           pass
           it
           ,
           less
           with
           Design
           however
           of
           fighting
           ,
           than
           of
           distressing
           and
           shutting-up
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           in
           a
           narrower
           compass
           ,
           he
           seeming
           to
           be
           reduc'd
           to
           the
           utmost
           extremities
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           been
           forc'd
           to
           take
           Provisions
           out
           of
           the
           Cittadel
           of
           Turin
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           Places
           he
           held
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           to
           supply
           the
           room
           of
           Herbs
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           began
           to
           be
           in
           want
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           was
           Leganez
           his
           opinion
           to
           have
           him
           by
           Famine
           ;
           but
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           who
           suffer'd
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           and
           thro'
           scarcity
           of
           Victuals
           fear'd
           losing
           the
           affection
           born
           him
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Turin
           ,
           was
           of
           a
           different
           sentiment
           ,
           and
           signify'd
           to
           him
           that
           without
           a
           speedy
           Succours
           he
           wou'd
           proceed
           to
           an
           accommodation
           with
           his
           
           Sister
           in
           Law
           :
           Nay
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           but
           four
           days
           time
           ,
           and
           Leganez
           knowing
           him
           to
           Entertain
           sundry
           Dissatisfactions
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           only
           sought
           after
           some
           Pretexts
           to
           Change
           his
           Party
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           both
           contrary
           to
           his
           own
           sence
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           reason
           requir'd
           ,
           to
           attack
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           .
           This
           Prince
           being
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           dying
           of
           hunger
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           allready
           advis'd
           rather
           to
           implore
           the
           Enemies
           Mercy
           ,
           than
           see
           his
           Army
           Perish
           ,
           seeing
           his
           Destiny
           wou'd
           depend
           thenceforward
           on
           his
           Courage
           ,
           found
           now
           Comfort
           after
           all
           his
           Sufferings
           ;
           Yet
           he
           stood
           in
           great
           want
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           whose
           Wound
           detain'd
           him
           in
           Bed
           ,
           he
           view'd
           and
           Consulted
           with
           the
           Other
           General
           Officers
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           each
           their
           Posts
           .
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           unwilling
           to
           remain
           Idle
           while
           any
           thing
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           left
           his
           Bed
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           one
           of
           those
           from
           whom
           he
           deriv'd
           the
           least
           Service
           .
           Leganez
           march'd
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           with
           all
           his
           Troups
           ,
           and
           had
           agreed
           with
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           that
           while
           he
           attack'd
           the
           Lines
           on
           his
           ●ide
           ,
           He
           shou'd
           make
           a
           Vigorous
           Sally
           on
           his
           ;
           but
           Prince
           Thomas
           making
           a
           little
           too
           much
           haste
           was
           repuls'd
           with
           some
           loss
           ,
           and
           this
           Success
           having
           giv'n
           Courage
           to
           our
           Troups
           ,
           they
           receiv'd
           Leganez
           with
           so
           much
           Vigour
           ,
           that
           if
           
             Carlo
             de
             la
             Gatta
          
           had
           not
           forc'd
           the
           Post
           
             de
             la
             Purpurato
          
           ,
           which
           he
           attack'd
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           been
           Ev'ry
           where
           beaten
           .
           But
           for
           prevention
           sake
           they
           in
           the
           Camp
           had
           fell'd
           many
           Trees
           to
           stop
           the
           way
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           this
           Contrivance
           having
           hamper'd
           
             la
             Gatta
          
           in
           some
           Perplexity
           ,
           gave
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           time
           to
           Spur-on
           thither
           with
           part
           of
           his
           Horse
           .
           
             La
             Gatta
          
           was
           roughly
           handled
           :
           But
           Prince
           Thomas
           having
           at
           length
           found
           the
           means
           to
           open
           to
           himself
           a
           Passage
           ,
           came
           in
           to
           his
           Succours
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           fought
           in
           Conjunction
           
           with
           him
           without
           being
           able
           to
           break
           our
           Horse
           ,
           they
           both
           retreated
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           Leganez
           thinking
           this
           Sufficient
           to
           produce
           the
           raising
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           order'd
           the
           Retreat
           to
           be
           sounded
           ,
           and
           having
           pass'd
           the
           Po
           again
           ,
           seiz'd
           on
           certain
           Hills
           and
           Rising
           Grounds
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           saw
           not
           only
           into
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt's
          
           Camp
           ,
           but
           also
           into
           the
           very
           Town
           .
           But
           things
           fell
           out
           quite
           contrary
           to
           his
           Expectations
           .
           For
           
             la
             Gatta
          
           and
           his
           Men
           having
           only
           serv'd
           to
           consume
           the
           Provisions
           in
           Turin
           ,
           the
           inhabitants
           began
           to
           murmur
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Thomas
           gave
           him
           once
           more
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           unless
           he
           found
           the
           means
           to
           relieve
           him
           with
           an
           Other
           Succours
           he
           must
           Surrender
           very
           Suddainly
           .
           Leganez
           having
           Experienc'd
           how
           difficult
           it
           was
           to
           force
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourts
          
           Camp
           ,
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           promise
           him
           ,
           and
           from
           day
           to
           day
           deferr'd
           attacking
           it
           ,
           hoping
           the
           same
           things
           which
           oblig'd
           Prince
           Thomas
           to
           make
           him
           those
           Demands
           with
           so
           much
           Earnestness
           ,
           wou'd
           oblige
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           taking
           upon
           him
           to
           Conduct
           a
           Convoy
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           having
           accordingly
           brought
           it
           thither
           in
           Safety
           ,
           his
           hopes
           vanish'd
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           rend'red
           him
           well
           pleas'd
           with
           the
           Promises
           made
           him
           by
           a
           certain
           Ingenier
           ,
           of
           Conveying
           meale
           to
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           some
           Mortar-pieces
           of
           his
           Invention
           ,
           the
           tryall
           of
           which
           was
           made
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           And
           indeed
           they
           receiv'd
           some
           feeble
           Succours
           from
           this
           Contrivance
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Mortar-pieces
           not
           producing
           the
           same
           effect
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Bullets
           wherewith
           they
           were
           charg'd
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourts
          
           Camp
           ,
           thus
           he
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           admired
           ,
           received
           Comfort
           from
           the
           Invention
           .
           Leganez
           not
           finding
           this
           turn
           to
           Account
           ,
           rely'd
           no
           longer
           so
           
           much
           upon
           these
           Mortar-pieces
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           another
           Accident
           had
           thence
           befall'n
           him
           ,
           for
           as
           the
           Bullets
           contain'd
           Letters
           as
           well
           as
           Meal
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           got
           thence
           intelligence
           ,
           which
           it
           much
           concern'd
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           have
           had
           conceal'd
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           want
           of
           Victualls
           augmenting
           dayly
           in
           Turin
           ,
           Prince
           Thomas
           resolv'd
           to
           send
           away
           
             Carlo
             de
             la
             Gatta
          
           with
           all
           the
           〈◊〉
           en
           he
           brought
           ,
           thinking
           he
           had
           Enough
           without
           them
           for
           a
           good
           Defence
           .
           Leganez
           being
           in
           no
           wi●e
           minded
           to
           oppose
           this
           Design
           as
           the
           only
           means
           he
           had
           left
           to
           Satisfy
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           he
           again
           pass'd
           the
           Po
           ,
           and
           come
           and
           attack'd
           the
           Lines
           of
           Circumvallation
           defended
           by
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           while
           
             Carlo
             de
             la
             Gatta
          
           being
           sustain'd
           by
           Prince
           Thomas
           march'd
           against
           those
           of
           Contravallation
           ,
           where
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Plessis
             Praslin
          
           was
           advanc'd
           with
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           .
           Leganez
           hi
           〈◊〉
           attacque
           being
           only
           to
           savour
           the
           other
           ,
           was
           not
           difficult
           to
           sustain
           ,
           but
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           found
           it
           a
           harder
           task
           to
           resist
           
             la
             Gatta
          
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           opened
           himself
           a
           passage
           ,
           broke
           thro'
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           was
           going
           to
           joyn
           Leganez
           ,
           what
           ever
           obstruction
           was
           endeavour'd
           to
           be
           us'd
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           found
           a
           Meadow
           all
           Cover'd
           over
           with
           Water
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Horses
           were
           laid
           sast
           in
           the
           Mud
           ;
           He
           wou'd
           have
           sought
           out
           another
           Passage
           ;
           but
           seeing
           our
           men
           fell
           upon
           him
           from
           all
           sides
           ,
           he
           retreated
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           make
           his
           Escape
           .
           It
           fail'd
           but
           little
           of
           his
           being
           deny'd
           Admission
           ,
           for
           the
           Inhabitants
           seeing
           themselves
           Expos'd
           by
           his
           Return
           to
           a
           new
           Misery
           ,
           knew
           not
           whether
           to
           treat
           him
           as
           a
           friend
           or
           Enemy
           ,
           this
           last
           Quality
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           better
           becoming
           him
           ,
           since
           that
           thitherto
           far
           from
           having
           giv'n
           them
           any
           Succours
           ,
           he
           had
           only
           serv'd
           to
           augment
           the
           Number
           and
           bitterness
           of
           their
           sufferings
           .
        
         
         
           Two
           or
           three
           days
           after
           this
           ,
           did
           they
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           Leganez
           Camp
           remain
           still
           without
           making
           any
           new
           attempt
           ,
           but
           this
           General
           seeing
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           had
           so
           fortify'd
           his
           Camp
           on
           that
           side
           where
           Gatta
           had
           endeavour'd
           to
           joyn
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           as
           a
           thing
           impossible
           to
           force
           it
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           view
           the
           Posts
           of
           the
           Valentin
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           ,
           and
           fancy'd
           he
           might
           slip
           between
           both
           ,
           if
           Prince
           Thomas
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           some
           forts
           built
           on
           purpose
           to
           render
           this
           Passage
           the
           more
           Difficult
           .
           Both
           having
           agreed
           on
           this
           Enterprize
           and
           on
           the
           signal
           they
           were
           to
           give
           Each
           Other
           .
           Prince
           Thomas
           caus'd
           the
           Fo●●s
           to
           be
           attack'd
           ,
           and
           tho'
           bravely
           defended
           by
           those
           within
           ,
           they
           were
           won
           by
           dint
           of
           Sword
           :
           but
           the
           Man
           that
           had
           taken
           upon
           him
           to
           give
           the
           Signal
           ,
           being
           kill'd
           in
           the
           Occasion
           ,
           Leganez
           could
           not
           be
           inform'd
           of
           what
           occur'd
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Thomas
           taking
           it
           to
           be
           his
           fault
           ,
           caus'd
           his
           Men
           to
           retreat
           after
           having
           Blown-up
           the
           Forts
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           having
           been
           in
           Continual
           Allarums
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           the
           End
           of
           the
           Conflict
           ,
           seeing
           it
           terminated
           without
           other
           disadvantage
           ,
           took
           Care
           to
           erect
           again
           New
           Forts
           ,
           and
           provided
           them
           with
           more
           Men.
           Yet
           was
           he
           upon
           the
           Tenters
           ,
           having
           no
           rest
           day
           or
           Night
           ,
           nor
           had
           he
           had
           more
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Siege
           ;
           nor
           far'd
           it
           better
           with
           the
           General
           Officers
           .
           But
           none
           Suffer'd
           more
           than
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           whose
           health
           was
           not
           over-well
           Confirmed
           :
           For
           besides
           his
           Wound
           he
           had
           a
           lingring
           feavour
           which
           wore
           him
           away
           by
           little
           and
           little
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           advis'd
           him
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           untill
           he
           had
           attain'd
           a
           perfect
           Cure
           ,
           but
           he
           begg'd
           him
           not
           to
           mention
           that
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           had
           such
           important
           matters
           on
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           he
           perform'd
           the
           service
           Equally
           with
           
           Persons
           in
           Good
           Health
           .
           So
           much
           circumspection
           had
           like
           to
           have
           cost
           him
           his
           Life
           ;
           for
           being
           his
           turn
           to
           march
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           commanded
           him
           to
           go
           meet
           a
           Convoy
           coming
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Villeroy
          
           ,
           had
           taken
           Care
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Frontier
           .
           He
           obey'd
           notwithstanding
           his
           Indisposition
           :
           But
           the
           hardship
           he
           underwent
           for
           fifteen
           days
           together
           ,
           with
           Continuall
           Rains
           ,
           brought
           him
           so
           low
           as
           forc'd
           him
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           his
           Bed
           at
           his
           Return
           .
           Yet
           his
           Illness
           was
           more
           tedious
           than
           dangerous
           ,
           but
           troubled
           him
           however
           ,
           Extremely
           ,
           for
           he
           fancy'd
           not
           that
           all
           must
           go
           ill
           without
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           in
           whatever
           Condition
           ,
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           be
           present
           in
           all
           Occasions
           ,
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           wou'd
           have
           risen
           ever
           and
           anon
           ,
           and
           the
           Physicians
           forbidding
           it
           had
           been
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           if
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           had
           not
           joyn'd
           his
           Commands
           to
           their
           Prohibitions
           .
           The
           Poor
           Patient
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           unhappy
           ,
           he
           who
           had
           ever
           been
           in
           good
           health
           when
           he
           had
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           be
           now
           Compell'd
           to
           lye
           in
           his
           Bed
           when
           his
           Honour
           was
           at
           stake
           .
           At
           each
           discharge
           of
           a
           Musket
           he
           rais'd
           himself
           up
           ,
           and
           ask't
           for
           his
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           tho'
           inform'd
           there
           was
           no
           Action
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           not
           believe
           it
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           it
           confirm'd
           to
           him
           by
           some
           Person
           of
           Authority
           .
        
         
           The
           Convoy
           he
           had
           brought
           to
           the
           Camp
           was
           a
           mighty
           Succours
           to
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           for
           not
           only
           was
           it
           compos'd
           of
           the
           Provisions
           necessary
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           four
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           which
           were
           a
           great
           help
           to
           him
           to
           Line
           such
           Posts
           as
           were
           unprovided
           .
           Several
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           came
           besides
           from
           France
           ,
           either
           to
           be
           present
           at
           a
           Siege
           that
           made
           allready
           so
           much
           Noise
           ,
           or
           to
           please
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           then
           uneasy
           about
           its
           upshot
           :
           For
           besides
           his
           having
           reason
           to
           be
           concern'd
           for
           't
           as
           Principal
           Minister
           ,
           
           he
           had
           Marry'd
           one
           of
           his
           Nieces
           to
           this
           Prince
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           have
           been
           sorry
           that
           after
           having
           acquir'd
           so
           much
           fame
           in
           Italy
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Succours
           he
           had
           miss'd
           a
           Place
           that
           wou'd
           Cover
           him
           with
           an
           immortal
           Honour
           .
           These
           new
           Comers
           were
           dayly
           in
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           Tent
           ,
           and
           hearing
           them
           say
           the
           Enemies
           were
           to
           make
           a
           New
           Effort
           ,
           he
           got
           up
           ,
           say
           they
           what
           they
           wou'd
           ,
           and
           repair'd
           to
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourts
          
           .
           This
           General
           ran
           to
           Embrace
           him
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           he
           came
           within
           his
           ken
           ,
           but
           backt
           his
           Caresses
           with
           obliging
           Reproaches
           ,
           and
           feign
           wou'd
           have
           had
           him
           return'd
           to
           his
           Tent
           :
           but
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           made
           him
           answer
           that
           his
           face
           was
           not
           to
           be
           minded
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Arm
           wou'd
           have
           Sufficient
           strength
           when
           requir'd
           by
           the
           Kings
           and
           his
           Service
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           embrac'd
           him
           anew
           ,
           and
           having
           not
           been
           able
           to
           persuade
           him
           to
           a
           Compliance
           with
           his
           desires
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           to
           perform
           his
           Charge
           .
           This
           Permission
           which
           he
           gave
           him
           seem'd
           to
           be
           more
           healing
           to
           him
           than
           all
           the
           Remedies
           he
           cou'd
           have
           taken
           .
           His
           Countenance
           chang'd
           in
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           and
           God
           having
           granted
           him
           the
           recovery
           of
           his
           Perfect
           health
           ,
           he
           show'd
           himself
           so
           vigilant
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           was
           afraid
           least
           this
           might
           occasion
           him
           a
           Relapse
           .
           But
           the
           Siege
           was
           now
           to
           be
           of
           no
           long
           Continuance
           ,
           for
           Prince
           Thomas
           having
           no
           more
           Victualls
           for
           so
           Numerous
           a
           Garrision
           ,
           and
           seeing
           no
           hopes
           of
           getting
           any
           by
           Leganez
           his
           procurement
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           diverse
           New
           Attacks
           without
           Success
           ,
           he
           capitulated
           at
           last
           notwithstanding
           the
           Protestations
           of
           that
           General
           ,
           who
           had
           indeed
           some
           distresses
           in
           his
           Camp
           ,
           but
           nothing
           comparable
           to
           those
           they
           in
           the
           Town
           had
           so
           long
           Suffer'd
           .
           This
           Capitulation
           ,
           in
           which
           Mazarin
           who
           had
           been
           
           sent
           by
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           on
           purpose
           into
           Italy
           ,
           had
           a
           great
           share
           ,
           gave
           great
           Umbrages
           to
           Leganez
           .
           And
           indeed
           he
           knew
           this
           Minister
           had
           made
           Sundry
           Propositions
           to
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           Prince
           had
           giv'n
           'em
           so
           farr
           a
           hearing
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           promis'd
           to
           put
           himself
           under
           the
           Kings
           Protection
           with
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           provided
           he
           might
           have
           left
           to
           him
           the
           Places
           he
           possess'd
           .
           They
           say
           too
           he
           had
           promis'd
           to
           joyn
           his
           forces
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           to
           wage
           Warr
           in
           Conjunction
           upon
           the
           Spariards
           ;
           but
           whether
           it
           be
           so
           or
           not
           ,
           o●
           that
           he
           cou'd
           not
           perform
           this
           Design
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           got
           his
           Wife
           out
           of
           their
           Hands
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           as
           I
           say'd
           afore
           ,
           he
           enter'd
           into
           New
           Engagements
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           continu'd
           his
           Hostilities
           ,
           as
           he
           formerly
           had
           done
           .
           Nevertheless
           he
           made
           a
           Truce
           with
           his
           Sister
           in
           Law
           ,
           during
           Endeavours
           which
           were
           us'd
           to
           reduce
           him
           to
           his
           former
           sentiments
           ,
           by
           offering
           him
           still
           greater
           advantages
           both
           for
           himself
           and
           for
           his
           Adherents
           :
           but
           he
           still
           wav'd
           Complyance
           on
           the
           score
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           who
           was
           narrowly
           guarded
           in
           Spain
           as
           a
           sure
           Pledge
           of
           his
           fidelity
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           without
           much
           difficulty
           got
           the
           Wind
           of
           these
           Negociations
           which
           we
           were
           not
           over-Exact
           in
           Concealing
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           might
           render
           him
           suspected
           ,
           fancy'd
           this
           to
           be
           the
           only
           means
           to
           keep
           him
           Close
           to
           their
           Combination
           .
        
         
           The
           Success
           of
           Turin
           ,
           and
           the
           raising
           the
           Siege
           of
           Cazal
           ,
           gave
           not
           only
           reputation
           to
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           but
           allso
           to
           the
           Crown
           ;
           which
           had
           been
           sufficiently
           slighted
           'till
           then
           in
           Italy
           ,
           but
           seeing
           it
           to
           have
           the
           Alpes
           open
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Pignorol
           ,
           and
           its
           Pow'r
           mightily
           augmented
           by
           the
           Possession
           of
           Cazal
           ,
           all
           Princes
           with
           Emulation
           courted
           its
           
           Protection
           ,
           and
           the
           Amity
           of
           the
           first
           Minister
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           attributed
           so
           many
           prosperous
           Events
           .
           Yet
           this
           did
           not
           hinder
           his
           particular
           Enemies
           from
           declaring
           against
           him
           .
           I
           have
           before
           said
           how
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Soissons
          
           was
           withdrawn
           to
           Sedan
           ,
           with
           other
           Persons
           of
           Consideration
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           br
           〈◊〉
           ng
           a
           Rebellion
           then
           ,
           just
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           breaking-out
           .
           
             Mr
             de
             Bouillon
          
           had
           been
           tampering
           very
           far
           in
           these
           Practices
           ,
           and
           besides
           several
           Leavies
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           he
           had
           allso
           sent
           to
           the
           Enemies
           who
           had
           promis'd
           him
           great
           Succours
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           to
           whom
           part
           of
           his
           Dominions
           had
           been
           newly
           restored
           ,
           combin'd
           allso
           with
           these
           Malecontents
           ,
           and
           they
           all
           prepar'd
           for
           War.
           As
           it
           was
           impossible
           but
           that
           this
           must
           be
           come
           to
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           Knowledg
           ,
           he
           lay
           under
           an
           unconceiveable
           Apprehension
           ,
           and
           dayly
           Expected
           such
           sad
           news
           from
           all
           these
           things
           that
           he
           had
           not
           one
           Moments
           repose
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Design
           broak
           out
           by
           the
           Troups
           Lamboy
           put
           into
           the
           City
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           and
           as
           this
           Town
           was
           under
           the
           Kings
           Protection
           ,
           which
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bouillon
          
           by
           this
           means
           renounc'd
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           having
           for
           a
           while
           conniv'd
           at
           Passages
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           seeing
           he
           cou'd
           no
           longer
           do
           it
           at
           least
           ,
           without
           betraying
           Weakness
           ,
           caus'd
           an
           Army
           to
           march
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Marschal
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Soissons
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           ,
           as
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           had
           deferr'd
           the
           Command
           ,
           assembled
           his
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           in
           sight
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           they
           fought
           and
           the
           Battaile
           prov●d
           fatal
           to
           Both
           Partys
           .
           For
           after
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Soissons
          
           had
           entirely
           broaken
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           ,
           a
           certain
           Person
           calling
           out
           to
           him
           at
           some
           distance
           that
           the
           Enemies
           rally'd
           again
           ,
           he
           lift
           up
           the
           vizor
           of
           his
           Helmet
           with
           his
           Pistol
           ,
           either
           to
           take
           air
           or
           view
           the
           man
           that
           brought
           him
           this
           tydings
           ;
           But
           the
           Pistol
           
           going
           off
           he
           kill'd
           himself
           to
           the
           great
           Grief
           of
           all
           his
           Party
           :
           Others
           say
           he
           was
           kill'd
           by
           a
           Trouper
           of
           the
           Company
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           some
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           an
           Assassinate
           ,
           hired
           for
           that
           purpose
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           but
           I
           have
           heard
           it
           affirm'd
           by
           Persons
           then
           present
           ,
           and
           among
           Others
           by
           Lamesan
           ;
           who
           dy'd
           Sub-Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Kings
           Gendarmes
           ,
           that
           he
           kill●d
           himself
           in
           the
           manner
           I
           have
           now
           related
           .
           Thus
           I
           think
           it
           more
           fitting
           to
           credit
           those
           then
           upon
           the
           Spot
           ,
           than
           such
           as
           speak
           out
           of
           passion
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           testimony
           of
           Persons
           at
           that
           time
           far
           remote
           .
           His
           Death
           did
           not
           Change
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Battle
           ,
           but
           wrought
           a
           great
           Change
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           whom
           this
           accident
           having
           plung'd
           into
           amazement
           or
           rather
           Consternation
           ,
           gave
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Chattillon
          
           time
           to
           bring
           his
           Army
           again
           on
           foot
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           being
           rid
           of
           so
           dangerous
           an
           Enemy
           sent
           this
           Mareschal
           more
           fresh
           Troups
           ,
           and
           the
           Mareschal
           drawing
           near
           Sedan
           after
           having
           giv'n
           out
           the
           report
           that
           the
           King
           himself
           was
           going
           to
           follow
           with
           another
           Army
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           had
           recourse
           to
           Supplications
           and
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           obtain'd
           by
           this
           Marschal
           ,
           his
           Kinsman's
           Intercession
           ,
           a
           Pardon
           for
           all
           that
           had
           pass'd
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           he
           was
           devested
           anew
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           pitty'd
           by
           none
           ,
           as
           ever
           occasioning
           his
           own
           misfortune
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           after
           having
           so
           happily
           terminated
           this
           Affair
           ▪
           seeing
           himself
           above
           all
           ,
           had
           a
           design
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           on
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           Whom
           he
           accus'd
           of
           having
           Clandestinely
           Conspir'd
           his
           Ruine
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           never
           wanted
           a
           Pretext
           when
           he
           meant
           to
           use
           one
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           revive
           the
           Business
           of
           Fontarabia
           and
           Dole
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           discourst
           to
           that
           Princes
           disadvantage
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           having
           an
           infinite
           deal
           of
           Wit
           ,
           entertain'd
           some
           suspition
           of
           what
           was
           in
           agitation
           ,
           and
           attributed
           it
           to
           the
           Coldness
           he
           had
           shew'd
           to
           a
           Proposal
           
           that
           had
           been
           made
           him
           on
           this
           Cardinal's
           behalf
           touching
           a
           Match
           with
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           :
           But
           going
           one
           day
           to
           make
           him
           a
           visit
           ,
           he
           converted
           his
           suspicions
           into
           Certainty
           ,
           when
           he
           observ'd
           at
           his
           going
           away
           Guards
           had
           been
           set
           to
           secure
           him
           ;
           he
           mounted
           up
           again
           immediately
           ,
           and
           pretending
           he
           had
           forgot
           something
           ▪
           he
           return'd
           into
           the
           Cardinals
           Chamber
           with
           whom
           he
           discourst
           of
           a
           marriage
           of
           his
           Son
           with
           his
           Niece
           .
           This
           Proposition
           mollify'd
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           &
           having
           at
           the
           very
           instant
           sent
           orders
           to
           the
           Guards
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           he
           reconducted
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           to
           the
           very
           Door
           of
           his
           Antichamber
           ,
           giving
           to
           understand
           by
           this
           Civility
           which
           none
           receiv'd
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           Change
           was
           wrought
           in
           his
           Mind
           .
        
         
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           whom
           his
           Brother's
           Concern
           had
           Extremely
           ruffl'd
           ,
           being
           again
           at
           rest
           thro'
           the
           Upshot
           it
           had
           had
           ,
           thought
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           make
           his
           Acknowledgements
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           goodness
           to
           declare
           it
           to
           have
           been
           in
           consideration
           of
           him
           that
           he
           abated
           of
           his
           justice
           :
           He
           also
           wrote
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           upon
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           this
           Minister
           having
           a
           particular
           value
           for
           the
           Viscount
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           Wedd
           him
           to
           his
           fortune
           ,
           had
           him
           offer'd
           by
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           to
           marry
           one
           of
           his
           Kinswomen
           :
           But
           this
           Prince
           having
           more
           Disposition
           to
           a
           Single
           Life
           than
           to
           Matrimony
           ,
           wav'd
           the
           Match
           upon
           account
           of
           Difference
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           appearing
           a
           valuable
           Reason
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           this
           matter
           did
           not
           in
           the
           least
           lessen
           the
           regard
           he
           had
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           longing
           to
           take
           a
           turn
           into
           France
           to
           receive
           there
           the
           applauses
           due
           to
           his
           Great
           Actions
           ,
           left
           his
           Army
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           after
           having
           receiv'd
           leave
           from
           the
           Court.
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           not
           till
           now
           been
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           ,
           
           was
           not
           willing
           to
           lose
           the
           occasion
           offer'd
           to
           acquire
           Glory
           ,
           but
           took
           the
           field
           though
           it
           was
           still
           Winter
           ,
           and
           having
           beleaguer'd
           Yvreé
           ,
           he
           shut
           up
           that
           Place
           so
           Close
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemies
           believ'd
           it
           lost
           without
           a
           speedy
           Succour
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           laid
           his
           measures
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           after
           they
           had
           approach'd
           his
           Lines
           ,
           they
           durst
           not
           undertake
           to
           offer
           Battaile
           .
           To
           make
           a
           Diversion
           ,
           they
           laid
           Siege
           to
           Chivas
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turrenne
          
           was
           not
           much
           Concern'd
           ,
           as
           hoping
           before
           they
           cou'd
           push
           on
           their
           Attacks
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           have
           render'd
           himself
           Master
           of
           Yvreé
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           make
           'em
           raise
           their
           Siege
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           being
           full
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           thinking
           that
           the
           Honour
           accruing
           to
           Others
           ,
           tended
           to
           the
           Diminution
           of
           his
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           staying
           some
           time
           at
           Court
           he
           only
           shew'd
           himself
           there
           ,
           and
           taking
           Post
           again
           ,
           came
           before
           Yvree
           ,
           when
           his
           Presence
           was
           not
           in
           the
           least
           Expected
           .
           He
           found
           all
           things
           in
           as
           good
           a
           posture
           as
           he
           could
           wish
           ,
           but
           pretending
           he
           had
           news
           of
           Chivas
           being
           Extremely
           press'd
           ,
           he
           rais'd
           the
           Siege
           and
           march'd
           against
           the
           Enemies
           .
           Their
           Aim
           having
           been
           only
           to
           make
           a
           Diversion
           ,
           were
           far
           from
           staying
           his
           Coming
           ,
           &
           were
           contented
           with
           making
           a
           Detachment
           of
           fifteen
           hundred
           men
           ,
           which
           having
           joyn'd
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Yvreé
           ,
           came
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Loire
           to
           dispute
           the
           passage
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Vanguard
           ,
           seeing
           himself
           thus
           stopp'd
           ,
           caus'd
           a
           Battery
           to
           be
           made
           of
           his
           Canon
           ,
           and
           while
           he
           amus'd
           the
           Enemy
           in
           little
           Skirmishes
           ,
           he
           sought
           out
           a
           Ford
           where
           he
           caus'd
           a
           Thousand
           Horse
           to
           pass
           ;
           The
           Enemies
           seeing
           themselves
           nabb'd
           before
           and
           behind
           ,
           retreated
           at
           the
           same
           time
           :
           But
           before
           they
           had
           got
           under
           shelter
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           fell
           upon
           their
           Rear
           ,
           which
           he
           put
           to
           some
           Disorder
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           having
           thus
           pass'd
           the
           River
           ▪
           
           without
           receiving
           any
           opposition
           ,
           fram'd
           several
           Enterprizes
           ,
           but
           not
           finding
           any
           one
           more
           advantageous
           than
           laying
           open
           for
           him
           the
           Passage
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           he
           march'd
           to
           the
           little
           City
           of
           Ceva
           ,
           fortify'd
           with
           a
           Cittadel
           .
           Prince
           Thomas
           made
           a
           show
           as
           if
           he
           meant
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           and
           advanc'd
           for
           that
           purpose
           to
           the
           very
           Banks
           of
           the
           River
           Tanaer
           ;
           but
           having
           found
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           turn'd
           back
           after
           some
           Canons
           had
           been
           discharg'd
           by
           both
           Partys
           :
           After
           the
           taking
           of
           Ceva
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           led
           the
           Army
           against
           Cosny
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Thomas
           not
           daring
           to
           venture
           giving
           Battle
           ,
           fell
           upon
           Montferrat
           ,
           where
           he
           sack'd
           some
           Villages
           :
           From
           thence
           he
           attack'd
           Quierasque
           ,
           where
           while
           he
           lost
           his
           time
           ,
           the
           French
           press'd
           Cosny
           that
           made
           a
           vigorous
           Resistance
           .
           Prince
           Thomas
           after
           having
           thus
           fail'd
           of
           Quierasque
           ,
           return'd
           before
           Chivas
           ,
           but
           hearing
           Cosny
           began
           to
           capitulate
           ,
           he
           rais'd
           the
           Siege
           for
           the
           Second
           time
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           the
           Cardinal
           Trivulee
           ,
           who
           render'd
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Moncalve
           .
           A
           Conquest
           of
           such
           smal
           Concern
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           repairing
           so
           many
           losses
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Thomas
           complain'd
           bitterly
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           Whom
           he
           accus'd
           of
           having
           abandon'd
           him
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           drawn
           part
           of
           their
           forces
           out
           of
           Piemont
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Leganez
          
           ,
           in
           whose
           Room
           they
           had
           sent
           the
           Count
           Sirovela
           ,
           a
           man
           more
           of
           the
           Cabinet
           than
           of
           expedition
           ;
           But
           they
           cou'd
           not
           do
           otherwise
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Insurrection
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           the
           most
           of
           whose
           Towns
           had
           put
           themselves
           under
           the
           French
           King's
           Protection
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             los-Velez
          
           had
           the
           Supreme
           Command
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Arms
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           reduce
           it
           to
           Obedience
           ,
           one
           while
           by
           Mildness
           ,
           another
           by
           main
           force
           .
           He
           had
           already
           brought
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Tortose
           to
           repent
           their
           fault
           ,
           and
           excited
           
           those
           of
           Terragonna
           ,
           among
           whom
           he
           had
           many
           Creatures
           ,
           to
           follow
           their
           Example
           :
           but
           as
           many
           oppos'd
           his
           Intentions
           ,
           he
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           joyn
           hostilities
           to
           his
           Persuasions
           ,
           and
           by
           these
           means
           brought
           'em
           to
           his
           Bow.
           This
           Conquest
           opening
           him
           the
           Way
           to
           Barcelona
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           show
           of
           attacking
           Montjo●y
           ,
           a
           fortress
           made
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           that
           Place
           ,
           and
           while
           he
           batter'd
           that
           fastness
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           the
           Magistrate
           of
           Barcelona
           to
           be
           summon'd
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Duty
           .
           The
           Magistrate
           made
           answer
           that
           the
           Place
           was
           in
           the
           French
           Kings
           Possession
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           must
           address
           himself
           to
           his
           Officers
           :
           but
           as
           he
           had
           no
           hopes
           from
           that
           side
           ,
           he
           retreated
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           
             la
             Motte
             Houdancourt
          
           was
           then
           on
           the
           march
           to
           give
           him
           Battle
           .
           
             La
             Motte
          
           not
           having
           been
           able
           to
           overtake
           him
           ,
           laid
           Siege
           to
           Terragona
           ,
           but
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           found
           the
           means
           to
           put
           Succours
           into
           that
           place
           by
           Sea
           ,
           he
           rais'd
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           pass'd
           on
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           where
           he
           repair'd
           the
           Affront
           he
           had
           newly
           receiv'd
           by
           a
           world
           of
           considerable
           advantages
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           imagining
           he
           cou'd
           do
           nothing
           more
           advantageous
           for
           the
           Crown
           ,
           than
           to
           foment
           the
           Rebellion
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           way
           for
           sending
           Succours
           thither
           when
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           and
           Roussillon
           only
           being
           capable
           of
           putting
           an
           obstacle
           to
           his
           Design
           ,
           he
           sent
           thither
           Forces
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           seiz'd
           on
           some
           Burroughs
           .
           Nevertheless
           they
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           block
           up
           Couilloure
           and
           Perpignan
           ,
           the
           two
           only
           considerable
           Places
           in
           that
           Province
           ;
           and
           nothing
           more
           then
           impeding
           the
           Passage
           of
           the
           Pyrenee's
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           a
           considerable
           Body
           to
           march
           into
           Catalonia
           ,
           which
           settled
           Barcelona
           till
           then
           disquieted
           by
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             los
             Velez
          
           .
           Having
           thus
           taken
           
           Care
           for
           those
           parts
           ,
           he
           us'd
           his
           utmost
           endeavours
           to
           set
           again
           on
           foot
           the
           Treaty
           that
           had
           been
           propos'd
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           were
           dissatisfy'd
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           on
           whom
           fortune
           seem'd
           to
           have
           turn'd
           her
           Back
           ,
           they
           accepted
           the
           last
           Proposals
           that
           were
           made
           them
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           their
           forces
           to
           those
           of
           France
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           they
           became
           the
           friends
           of
           those
           on
           whom
           they
           had
           made
           War
           ,
           and
           made
           War
           on
           those
           ,
           whose
           friends
           they
           had
           been
           a
           little
           afore
           .
           However
           to
           conferr
           on
           Prince
           Thomas
           the
           more
           Honour
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           But
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           unwilling
           to
           do
           that
           wrong
           to
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           of
           making
           him
           Obey
           another
           ,
           after
           having
           perform'd
           such
           great
           Actions
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           General
           of
           an
           Army
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           sent
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           into
           Roussillon
           ,
           where
           was
           like
           to
           be
           the
           main
           Scene
           of
           the
           War.
           And
           indeed
           the
           King
           seeing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           more
           a
           Politician
           than
           a
           General
           ,
           was
           preparing
           to
           go
           thither
           himself
           in
           Person
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           be
           follow'd
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Meillerare
          
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           the
           H●tred
           born
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           was
           generally
           acknowledg'd
           a
           man
           Skillfull
           in
           the
           trade
           of
           War
           :
           For
           he
           had
           newly
           taken
           :
           Aire
           ,
           a
           strong
           place
           in
           A●●ois
           ,
           and
           tho'
           the
           
             Cardinal
             Infant
          
           had
           recover'd
           it
           ,
           yet
           had
           he
           not
           the
           less
           repute
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           ever
           been
           desirous
           to
           fight
           in
           the
           Kings
           Presence
           ,
           was
           overjoy'd
           at
           his
           being
           Chosen
           to
           serve
           in
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           thinking
           he
           lay
           under
           an
           Obligation
           of
           making
           his
           acknowledgments
           for
           it
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           several
           times
           begg'd
           this
           favour
           ;
           he
           mention'd
           it
           so
           handsomely
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           this
           still
           the
           more
           redoubl'd
           the
           kindness
           that
           Minister
           had
           for
           him
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           rumour
           which
           ran
           of
           the
           Kings
           journey
           prov'd
           true
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           de
           
           Turenne
           his
           having
           kiss'd
           Majesties
           Hand
           ,
           this
           Prince
           took
           him
           aside
           ,
           and
           confirm'd
           to
           him
           by
           word
           of
           Mouth
           what
           he
           had
           Written
           to
           him
           several
           times
           ,
           namely
           that
           he
           had
           much
           regard
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           on
           his
           account
           he
           had
           so
           soon
           forgot
           the
           Offence
           of
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           not
           knowing
           what
           thanks
           and
           humilities
           to
           pay
           his
           Majesty
           for
           his
           Grace
           and
           Bounty
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           had
           been
           newly
           nominated
           to
           go
           Command
           in
           Italy
           ,
           under
           the
           Authority
           of
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           so
           many
           favours
           at
           a
           time
           seem'd
           to
           incapacitate
           him
           of
           being
           ever
           able
           to
           acknowledge
           such
           great
           obligations
           .
           He
           testify'd
           to
           the
           King
           the
           Sentiments
           he
           entertain'd
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           Embracing
           him
           tenderly
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           too
           well
           satisfy'd
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           it
           from
           good
           hands
           ,
           all
           possible
           Endeavours
           had
           been
           us'd
           to
           Embark
           him
           in
           the
           affair
           of
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Soissons
          
           ,
           but
           that
           before
           he
           knew
           his
           answer
           ,
           he
           had
           rightly
           judg'd
           he
           would
           do
           nothing
           contrary
           to
           his
           Duty
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           begg'd
           his
           Majesty
           to
           believe
           he
           had
           never
           had
           that
           matter
           mention'd
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           had
           he
           wou'd
           not
           have
           fail'd
           of
           informing
           his
           Majesty
           :
           But
           the
           King
           taking
           him
           up
           short
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           content
           he
           was
           satisfy'd
           with
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           so
           near
           a
           Relation
           of
           his
           had
           been
           concern'd
           in
           that
           occasion
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           the
           first
           to
           excuse
           him
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           the
           Army
           assembl'd
           around
           Perpignan
           ,
           and
           as
           we
           had
           not
           been
           able
           to
           hinder
           Provisions
           from
           being
           convey'd
           into
           that
           place
           from
           Couilloure
           ,
           which
           was
           continually
           supply'd
           by
           Sea
           ,
           the
           French
           resolv'd
           to
           attack
           Couilloure
           ,
           and
           to
           shut
           up
           Perpignan
           so
           close
           ,
           as
           should
           barr
           all
           Entrance
           and
           Conveyance
           into
           't
           for
           the
           future
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Meilleraye
          
           directing
           his
           Ma●●h
           to
           Couilloure
           with
           the
           Viscount
           
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           attack'd
           it
           on
           the
           Land
           side
           ,
           while
           the
           Kings
           Fleet
           batter'd
           it
           from
           Sea.
           The
           Marquis
           of
           Montarre
           was
           in
           the
           Town
           with
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           had
           built
           several
           Forts
           around
           to
           hinder
           the
           Approaches
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Meilleraye
          
           having
           thereupon
           judg'd
           convenient
           first
           of
           all
           to
           take
           in
           those
           Forts
           ,
           sent
           thither
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           carry'd
           them
           by
           dint
           of
           Sword
           :
           but
           before
           he
           cou'd
           render
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           seeing
           Perpignan
           lost
           ,
           unless
           they
           reliev'd
           Couilloure
           they
           entred
           Cani
           with
           a
           Body
           of
           Horse
           and
           Reformed
           Officers
           ,
           while
           
             la
             Motte
             Houdancourt
          
           who
           had
           an
           eye
           to
           their
           Motions
           took
           the
           Field
           on
           his
           side
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           who
           had
           their
           Design
           wou'd
           have
           declin'd
           fighting
           ,
           but
           
             la
             Motte
          
           having
           overtaken
           them
           at
           a
           Pass
           ,
           made
           'em
           face
           about
           against
           their
           wills
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           defeated
           their
           Rear
           ,
           press'd
           'em
           so
           close
           that
           he
           forc'd
           'em
           to
           a
           second
           Engagement
           .
           The
           success
           now
           was
           as
           little
           to
           their
           advantage
           as
           before
           ,
           and
           they
           lost
           full
           Eight
           Hundred
           men
           more
           .
           However
           
             la
             Motte
          
           not
           being
           yet
           satisfy'd
           ,
           pursu'd
           'em
           Night
           and
           Day
           into
           the
           Mountains
           of
           the
           Copsi
           ,
           and
           having
           overtaken
           them
           near
           Villa-franca
           ,
           he
           so
           compleated
           their
           Defeat
           ,
           that
           what
           remain'd
           of
           'em
           were
           either
           slain
           upon
           the
           spot
           or
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           whom
           this
           Army
           had
           giv'n
           some
           Disquiet
           ,
           was
           overjoy'd
           to
           see
           it
           so
           happily
           defeated
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           had
           already
           receiv'd
           great
           Services
           from
           
             la
             Motte
          
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           last
           actions
           recall'd
           others
           into
           his
           mind
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           the
           Staff
           of
           Mareschal
           of
           
             France
             .
             Couilloure
          
           was
           quickly
           forc'd
           after
           so
           signal
           a
           Victory
           .
           Yet
           as
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Montarre
          
           had
           fulfill'd
           the
           Duty
           of
           a
           Good
           Captain
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Brave
           Souldier
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Meilleraye
          
           wou'd
           not
           refuse
           him
           the
           three
           days
           
           he
           still
           required
           before
           he
           surrendred
           ,
           rather
           to
           save
           his
           Honour
           ,
           than
           in
           hopes
           of
           any
           Succours
           .
           The
           three
           days
           being
           Expired
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           march'd
           out
           ,
           and
           was
           found
           still
           Eighteen
           Hundred
           men
           strong
           .
           This
           Conquest
           having
           much
           facilitated
           the
           Reduction
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           Roussillon
           ,
           the
           Blocade
           of
           Perpignan
           was
           converted
           into
           a
           Siege
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           meaning
           to
           be
           there
           in
           Person
           ,
           le●t
           
             Langue
             doc
          
           where
           he
           had
           staid
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           arriv'd
           at
           Pia
           ,
           whither
           came
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Meilleraye
          
           to
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           all
           his
           Actions
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           this
           Town
           lay
           under
           all
           sorts
           of
           wants
           ,
           except
           M●n
           ;
           of
           whom
           it
           had
           a
           sufficient
           number
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           had
           no
           Provisions
           ,
           the
           French
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           Press
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           husband
           the
           Souldiers
           as
           much
           as
           they
           cou'd
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Flores
             d'Avila
          
           perceiving
           after
           what
           manner
           we
           design'd
           to
           have
           him
           ,
           distributed
           his
           Victualls
           in
           such
           small
           parcels
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           them
           last
           much
           longer
           than
           was
           expected
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           had
           hopes
           of
           Succours
           ,
           or
           of
           some
           Change
           in
           our
           Affairs
           ,
           for
           the
           Kings
           health
           rather
           impair'd
           than
           augmented
           ;
           and
           besides
           that
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           in
           so
           bad
           a
           Condition
           ,
           as
           had
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           stay
           at
           Narbonne
           where
           he
           suffer'd
           inconceivable
           pains
           .
           But
           what
           troubl'd
           him
           most
           ,
           was
           the
           account
           he
           had
           of
           the
           Cabals
           then
           on
           foot
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           so
           topsy-turvy'd
           the
           King's
           mind
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           contriving
           to
           rid
           himself
           of
           this
           Great
           Man
           ,
           whose
           exalted
           Genius
           was
           nevertheless
           the
           Cause
           of
           all
           his
           Prosperities
           .
           Cinqmars
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Essia●'s
           Son
           ,
           whom
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           been
           the
           means
           to
           introduce
           very
           far
           into
           the
           King's
           Favour
           ,
           but
           whose
           Destruction
           he
           endeavour'd
           for
           a
           Recompence
           ,
           was
           the
           most
           Dangerous
           of
           his
           Enemies
           .
           This
           Young
           Man
           being
           not
           content
           with
           his
           Favour
           ,
           nor
           with
           the
           Charge
           
           of
           Master
           of
           Horse
           which
           he
           possess'd
           ,
           pretended
           himself
           to
           the
           Ministry
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           fancy'd
           the
           King
           near
           his
           end
           ,
           he
           enter'd
           into
           so
           particular
           an
           Engagement
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           that
           he
           promis'd
           him
           not
           only
           to
           Kill
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           do
           all
           he
           requir'd
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           being
           naturally
           fearfull
           ,
           and
           dreading
           least
           after
           the
           Cardinals
           Death
           his
           Relations
           and
           friends
           might
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           he
           engag'd
           Cinqmars
           to
           send
           into
           Spain
           for
           Succours
           ,
           so
           as
           while
           the
           King
           endeavour'd
           to
           ruine
           that
           Crown
           ,
           his
           Brother
           did
           his
           utmost
           to
           uphold
           it
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           seeing
           no
           other
           ressource
           but
           this
           to
           save
           Roussillon
           ,
           Entertain'd
           with
           great
           Caresses
           the
           Person
           sent
           him
           by
           Cinqmars
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           him
           all
           his
           Demands
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           unhappily
           engag'd
           ,
           in
           that
           Affair
           .
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           who
           had
           Spies
           in
           all
           Places
           ,
           having
           been
           inform'd
           of
           this
           Intrigue
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           Cause
           Cinqmars
           to
           be
           Secur'd
           when
           he
           least
           expected
           it
           .
           Cinqmars
           having
           taken
           care
           to
           Exasperate
           the
           King
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           knowing
           he
           was
           the
           day
           following
           to
           set
           forward
           on
           his
           Journey
           ,
           so
           order'd
           the
           Matter
           that
           the
           King
           sent
           to
           tell
           him
           he
           should
           not
           take
           the
           pains
           ,
           but
           remain
           at
           Narbonne
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           however
           that
           this
           wou'd
           be
           injurious
           to
           his
           health
           .
           But
           this
           Minister
           understanding
           at
           half
           a
           Word
           ,
           fancying
           himself
           lost
           after
           this
           Proceedure
           ,
           pretended
           to
           need
           the
           Baths
           of
           Tarascon
           ,
           that
           at
           all
           adventures
           he
           might
           ,
           draw
           near
           the
           Province
           of
           Daup●iné
           ,
           whose
           Governours
           were
           at
           his
           Devotion
           .
           However
           after
           having
           thus
           taken
           Care
           for
           the
           security
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           he
           wrote
           a
           very
           secret
           Letter
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           ,
           Commanding
           an
           Army
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           &
           a
           man
           entirely
           at
           his
           Disposall
           .
           This
           Mareschal
           following
           his
           Orders
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           as
           Politicians
           
           have
           conjectur'd
           ,
           Suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           beaten
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Honnecourt
           ,
           and
           his
           Defeat
           having
           left
           the
           frontiere
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           Discretion
           ,
           the
           King
           fancying
           none
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           cou'd
           salve
           up
           this
           Bus'ness
           ,
           sent
           him
           Courier
           after
           Courier
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           return
           :
           but
           fearing
           he
           might
           not
           repair
           soon
           enough
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           quitted
           the
           Siege
           of
           Perpignan
           with
           a
           Resolution
           to
           go
           to
           him
           as
           farr
           as
           Tarascon
           .
           On
           the
           way
           the
           Cardinal
           sent
           him
           the
           Treaty
           Cinqmars
           had
           negotiated
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           believ'd
           to
           have
           receiv'd
           it
           from
           Fontrailles
           ,
           being
           the
           same
           who
           went
           thither
           on
           his
           behalf
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           the
           King
           highly
           incens'd
           at
           this
           treason
           caus'd
           Cinqmars
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           Custody
           at
           Narbonne
           ,
           with
           
             Mr.
             de
             Thou
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           Cinqmars
           had
           imparted
           his
           secret
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           had
           order
           to
           Withdraw
           ,
           and
           Letters
           were
           sent
           with
           all
           hast
           into
           Italy
           ,
           with
           Orders
           to
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Plessis
             Praslin
          
           to
           Secure
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           .
           This
           Conspiracy
           being
           thus
           dissipated
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           Meilleraye
           having
           been
           left
           before
           Perpignan
           ,
           with
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Scomberg
          
           ,
           who
           had
           led
           thither
           the
           Troups
           of
           his
           Government
           ,
           plaid
           his
           part
           so
           effectually
           ,
           that
           having
           hinder'd
           the
           Succours
           that
           came
           by
           Sea
           ,
           he
           reduc'd
           the
           Town
           to
           the
           Obedience
           of
           his
           King.
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           pretending
           from
           his
           Majesty
           the
           same
           Recompences
           newly
           confer'd
           on
           
             la
             Motte
             Houdancourt
          
           ,
           saw
           himself
           far
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           acquainted
           with
           his
           Brothers
           Case
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           talk'd
           no
           less
           than
           of
           beheading
           .
           Thus
           instead
           of
           the
           hopes
           with
           which
           he
           was
           animated
           a
           little
           while
           afore
           ,
           he
           found
           himself
           Seiz'd
           with
           fear
           ,
           Expecting
           every
           hour
           the
           News
           of
           his
           Brothers
           being
           in
           Prison
           .
           And
           indeed
           this
           Unhappy
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           his
           Destiny
           had
           hurry'd
           into
           the
           Precipice
           ,
           
           having
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Secret
           fore-knowledge
           of
           what
           was
           like
           to
           befall
           him
           ,
           harbour'd
           no
           Mirth
           for
           some
           time
           past
           ;
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           affable
           and
           Courteous
           to
           all
           People
           ,
           but
           his
           Melancholly
           having
           wholly
           Chang'd
           him
           ,
           Every
           one
           perceiv'd
           he
           shun'd
           Company
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Duty
           of
           his
           Charge
           cou'd
           have
           permitted
           him
           to
           be
           all
           alone
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           have
           taken
           the
           leaving
           him
           to
           himself
           as
           a
           very
           great
           Complement
           .
           As
           it
           was
           impossible
           but
           he
           must
           note
           himself
           this
           Change
           ,
           he
           attributed
           it
           to
           some
           remorses
           which
           came
           upon
           him
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           for
           having
           Embark'd
           himself
           in
           so
           dangerous
           an
           Affair
           :
           He
           consider'd
           he
           had
           allready
           several
           Children
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           Expos'd
           them
           to
           a
           strange
           fortune
           ,
           if
           what
           he
           had
           undertaken
           miss'd
           of
           being
           accomplish'd
           ;
           for
           to
           pretend
           to
           any
           favour
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           was
           a
           thing
           not
           to
           be
           thought
           of
           ,
           he
           had
           had
           a
           thousand
           troubles
           to
           appease
           him
           the
           last
           time
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           King
           had
           not
           been
           more
           indulgent
           than
           his
           Eminency
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           never
           have
           obtain'd
           his
           Pardon
           .
           All
           these
           Considerations
           however
           held
           his
           Mind
           in
           suspence
           ,
           for
           on
           another
           side
           he
           made
           Reflexion
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           ever
           Expos'd
           to
           his
           Caprices
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           long
           as
           he
           stood
           possess'd
           of
           the
           Authority
           he
           had
           ,
           there
           wou'd
           never
           be
           any
           safety
           for
           him
           .
           He
           still
           remember'd
           a
           saying
           of
           his
           Uncle
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           Namely
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           never
           be
           a
           Sovereign
           as
           long
           as
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           remain
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           Crown
           was
           wont
           to
           appropriate
           to
           it self
           the
           things
           it
           cou'd
           once
           lay
           hand
           to
           .
           He
           besides
           remembred
           a
           thousand
           grating
           Letters
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Minister
           ,
           wherein
           both
           of
           'em
           spoke
           to
           him
           with
           that
           Absoluteness
           and
           Superiority
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           no
           difference
           between
           his
           Character
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           a
           Subject
           ;
           he
           fancy'd
           at
           least
           that
           if
           
           he
           must
           depend
           on
           some
           body
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           derive
           more
           regard
           than
           he
           did
           from
           his
           Dependancy
           ,
           and
           this
           he
           hop'd
           to
           Compass
           by
           humbling
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           something
           some
           Division
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           As
           his
           mind
           was
           solely
           possess'd
           with
           these
           sorts
           of
           Reflexions
           ,
           he
           lay
           under
           an
           Extraordinary
           impatience
           to
           know
           ,
           whether
           Cinqmars
           wou'd
           perform
           his
           word
           ▪
           but
           having
           been
           told
           ,
           i
           〈◊〉
           had
           lain
           in
           his
           Power
           several
           times
           to
           have
           kill'd
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           privately
           discourst
           ,
           he
           grew
           sensible
           that
           people
           often
           Engage
           themselves
           to
           more
           than
           they
           mean
           to
           do
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           Imprudence
           ,
           o●
           for
           want
           of
           Consideration
           .
           This
           failing
           of
           his
           Confederates
           word
           made
           him
           Prognosticate
           no
           good
           of
           the
           Upshot
           ;
           However
           he
           seem'd
           absolutely
           re-incourag'd
           by
           Cinqmars
           his
           Letters
           ,
           who
           let
           him
           know
           he
           had
           entirely
           gain'd
           the
           Kings
           Good
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           Prince
           had
           refus'd
           to
           see
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           But
           just
           as
           he
           began
           so
           sooth
           himself
           with
           fin●r
           hopes
           ,
           came
           a
           Courier
           to
           him
           in
           private
           ,
           having
           got
           half
           an
           hour
           the
           start
           of
           the
           Messenger
           sent
           to
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Plessis
          
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           him
           with
           the
           Wretched
           Estate
           of
           his
           Concerns
           .
           As
           the
           Peril
           was
           urging
           and
           he
           had
           no
           time
           to
           lose
           ,
           he
           was
           allready
           thinking
           of
           making
           his
           Escape
           into
           the
           Land
           of
           Milan
           ,
           when
           he
           knew
           that
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           ,
           after
           having
           receiv●d
           his
           Courier
           ,
           had
           giv'n
           order
           for
           stopping
           the
           Passages
           ,
           and
           had
           left
           his
           House
           with
           design
           to
           Execute
           the
           Orders
           that
           were
           sent
           him
           .
           In
           so
           great
           an
           Exigency
           he
           chose
           to
           hide
           himself
           in
           a
           Hay-rick
           ;
           but
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           having
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           had
           him
           Seiz'd
           ,
           and
           Conducted
           into
           a
           place
           of
           Safety
           .
           The
           News
           of
           his
           Imprisonment
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           conceive
           the
           bitterness
           of
           his
           Affliction
           .
           He
           already
           represented
           to
           himself
           that
           Dear
           Brother
           upon
           a
           
           Scaffold
           ,
           and
           being
           unable
           to
           dwell
           upon
           this
           thought
           without
           shedding
           a
           torrent
           of
           tears
           ,
           he
           struck
           all
           that
           saw
           him
           with
           Compassion
           .
           He
           a
           thousand
           times
           Curst
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           by
           whose
           artifices
           his
           Brother
           had
           been
           will-ith-wispt
           into
           this
           Precipice
           ,
           and
           knowing
           they
           were
           marching
           a
           Body
           toward
           Sedan
           to
           offer
           
             Madame
             de
             Bouillon
          
           their
           Protection
           ,
           he
           dispatcht
           to
           her
           a
           Messenger
           ,
           to
           begg
           her
           not
           to
           accept
           on●t
           ,
           unless
           she
           meant
           to
           ruine
           her
           Husband
           :
           He
           sent
           another
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           intercede
           for
           his
           Brother
           with
           the
           King
           :
           but
           not
           relying
           so
           much
           upon
           these
           sort
           of
           things
           as
           to
           neglect
           those
           that
           might
           serve
           him
           on
           another
           side
           ,
           he
           posted
           to
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           laid
           himself
           at
           the
           Kings
           feet
           ,
           who
           being
           prompted
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           spoke
           displeasure
           in
           his
           looks
           ;
           not
           prevailing
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           had
           recourse
           to
           that
           Minister
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           made
           him
           a
           kind
           Reception
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           knew
           very
           well
           he
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           all
           these
           Intrigues
           ,
           and
           then
           falling
           to
           Exaggerate
           
             Monsieur
             de
          
           Bouillon's
           Crime
           after
           the
           pardon
           he
           had
           newly
           receiv'd
           ,
           he
           askt
           him
           his
           own
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Case
           ,
           and
           whether
           the
           King
           cou'd
           well
           pardon
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           thing
           wanting
           an
           Example
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           sure
           ,
           as
           much
           concern'd
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           be
           the
           first
           to
           approve
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Resentment
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           to
           do
           with
           the
           Craftyest
           man
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           but
           on
           his
           side
           he
           had
           wit
           enough
           to
           see
           at
           what
           he
           aim'd
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           let
           him
           talk
           on
           without
           giving
           him
           any
           Interruption
           :
           But
           when
           he
           had
           done
           speaking
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           answer
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           too
           just
           in
           all
           his
           Actions
           for
           him
           to
           find
           fault
           with
           any
           thing
           his
           Majesty
           did
           ;
           that
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bouillon
          
           was
           really
           Criminal
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           so
           good
           ,
           that
           he
           hop'd
           his
           Majesty
           
           wou'd
           have
           regard
           to
           a
           poor
           Desolate
           family
           ,
           whose
           Ancestours
           had
           render'd
           some
           services
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           related
           to
           Princes
           that
           still
           ,
           actually
           serv'd
           the
           Crown
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           rather
           out
           of
           Imprudence
           than
           a
           Premeditated
           Design
           ,
           that
           his
           Brother
           was
           engag'd
           in
           this
           Intrigue
           ,
           nay
           that
           he
           had
           heard
           it
           said
           ,
           that
           bating
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Spain
           the
           King
           was
           privy
           and
           participated
           in
           all
           he
           had
           done
           ;
           that
           he
           told
           him
           not
           this
           to
           Extenuate
           his
           fault
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           him
           observe
           ,
           that
           having
           offended
           his
           Eminency
           more
           than
           any
           Body
           ,
           't
           was
           to
           him
           particularly
           they
           address'd
           themselves
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           his
           Pardon
           ;
           that
           as
           to
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Spain
           ,
           it
           wou'd
           not
           be
           found
           he
           had
           thereunto
           consented
           ;
           that
           Fontrai'lles
           had
           indeed
           declar'd
           him
           to
           be
           one
           of
           those
           that
           were
           to
           serve
           for
           Lieutenant
           Generalls
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orlean's
           Army
           ,
           but
           had
           not
           said
           he
           had
           sent
           him
           to
           make
           proposals
           on
           his
           part
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           who
           had
           done
           all
           things
           of
           his
           own
           Head
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           the
           Correspondence
           with
           forreigners
           ought
           to
           be
           imputed
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           seeing
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           did
           not
           come
           to
           his
           Bow
           ,
           thought
           fitting
           to
           interrupt
           him
           ,
           and
           askt
           how
           he
           wou'd
           reconcile
           what
           he
           said
           with
           the
           Promise
           his
           Brother
           had
           made
           of
           delivering
           up
           his
           Town
           of
           Sedan
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           and
           his
           Partizans
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           preparing
           his
           Reply
           ,
           he
           interrupted
           him
           anew
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           this
           Place
           had
           made
           his
           Brother
           so
           often
           faulty
           ;
           that
           it
           would
           still
           serve
           him
           for
           an
           Instrument
           to
           Commit
           new
           Crimes
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           cou'd
           never
           put
           any
           Confidence
           in
           him
           ,
           or
           any
           Prince
           as
           long
           as
           they
           had
           such
           a
           Town
           as
           that
           at
           their
           Disposal
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Sanctuary
           of
           Rebells
           ,
           and
           surpass'd
           ev'n
           Rochelle
           ,
           
           that
           had
           only
           afforded
           a
           Retreat
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           ;
           but
           that
           as
           for
           Sedan
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           offer'd
           it
           indifferently
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           People
           ,
           sufficiently
           manifesting
           by
           his
           Conduct
           that
           his
           thoughts
           were
           wholly
           bent
           upon
           embroiling
           the
           State.
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           did
           not
           seem
           to
           understand
           his
           meaning
           ,
           and
           being
           withdrawn
           without
           having
           obtain'd
           any
           thing
           in
           his
           Brother's
           behalf
           ,
           he
           again
           presented
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           to
           implore
           his
           Mercy
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           with
           a
           stern
           and
           angry
           countenance
           turn'd
           his
           back
           upon
           him
           ,
           after
           having
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           wonder'd
           he
           durst
           importune
           him
           upon
           such
           an
           Account
           as
           that
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           in
           the
           Interim
           having
           sent
           a
           Gentleman
           on
           that
           purpose
           to
           Court
           ,
           had
           no
           other
           answer
           save
           obliging
           words
           in
           what
           related
           to
           himself
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           what
           concern'd
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bouillon
          
           he
           had
           for
           answer
           ,
           the
           Court
           was
           very
           sorry
           he
           could
           not
           have
           granted
           him
           what
           he
           demanded
           ,
           and
           colour'd
           their
           Refusal
           with
           the
           same
           Pretexts
           that
           had
           been
           so
           amply
           deduc'd
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           This
           Prince
           presented
           himself
           dayly
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           but
           this
           Minister
           seem'd
           to
           him
           more
           reserv'd
           ,
           nay
           and
           of
           more
           difficult
           access
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           he
           plainly
           saw
           the
           Court
           had
           set
           Sedan
           ,
           as
           the
           rate
           of
           his
           Brother's
           Pardon
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           lay
           perdue
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           Affair
           ;
           they
           had
           made
           a
           Thousand
           plausible
           tenders
           to
           
             Madam
             de
             Bouillon
          
           :
           But
           this
           Princess
           having
           nothing
           Dearer
           then
           the
           Life
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           had
           been
           advis'd
           to
           reject
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           lose
           rather
           her
           fortune
           than
           to
           see
           so
           Dear
           a
           Prince
           perish
           .
           At
           length
           as
           she
           waver'd
           between
           the
           love
           of
           her
           Husband
           and
           the
           love
           of
           her
           Children
           ,
           whose
           interest
           did
           not
           suffer
           her
           to
           divest
           her self
           of
           her
           Sovereignty
           ,
           she
           had
           notice
           that
           Cinqmars
           and
           de
           
           Thou's
           Process
           had
           been
           made
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           been
           beheaded
           at
           Lyons
           .
           Wherefore
           apprehending
           the
           like
           Destiny
           for
           her
           Husband
           ,
           she
           no
           longer
           boggl'd
           at
           what
           Course
           to
           take
           ,
           having
           sent
           a
           Gentleman
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Tu●enne
          
           with
           a
           Letter
           of
           Instructions
           what
           to
           do
           ;
           that
           Prince
           repair'd
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           offer'd
           to
           give
           him
           Sedan
           for
           his
           Brothers
           Pardon
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           had
           ever
           made
           him
           a
           very
           Civil
           Reception
           ,
           was
           neither
           more
           or
           less
           Courteous
           at
           this
           offer
           ,
           tho'
           Extremely
           acceptable
           to
           him
           .
           Yet
           being
           full
           of
           Dissimulation
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           answer
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           whether
           the
           King
           wou'd
           be
           therewith
           contented
           ,
           as
           being
           extremely
           exasperated
           against
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ;
           that
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           a
           refusal
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           tell
           him
           ▪
           as
           making
           Profession
           of
           being
           his
           Friend
           ,
           that
           it
           became
           him
           to
           employ
           all
           sorts
           of
           Recommendations
           in
           this
           occasion
           ,
           and
           particularly
           that
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           for
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           much
           regard
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turrenne
          
           thought
           it
           strange
           he
           shou'd
           now
           make
           a
           Difficulty
           ,
           after
           the
           knowledge
           he
           had
           giv'n
           him
           of
           his
           Intentions
           ;
           but
           as
           there
           was
           a
           Necessity
           of
           Submitting
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Conquerours
           ,
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           send
           the
           Second
           time
           into
           Holland
           ,
           to
           desire
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           once
           more
           to
           make
           that
           step
           .
           This
           Prince
           entertaining
           an
           Affection
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           he
           having
           born
           Arms
           under
           him
           for
           several
           years
           together
           ,
           and
           whom
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           may
           say
           ,
           he
           look'd
           on
           a
           his
           foster-Son
           ,
           having
           pass'd
           o're
           all
           sorts
           of
           Considerations
           in
           favour
           of
           so
           Dear
           a
           Person
           ,
           and
           who
           ,
           besides
           ,
           was
           his
           so
           near
           Relation
           ,
           granted
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           what
           he
           demanded
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           having
           sent
           again
           a
           Gentleman
           into
           France
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           fain
           make
           him
           believe
           it
           to
           be
           upon
           his
           Recommendation
           ,
           rather
           than
           on
           any
           
           Other
           account
           ,
           they
           granted
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           his
           pardon
           .
           But
           not
           a
           Man
           but
           believ'd
           the
           contrary
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           openly
           affirm'd
           Cinqmars
           to
           have
           been
           very
           unfortunate
           in
           not
           having
           had
           such
           a
           Place
           as
           Sedan
           to
           redeem
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           The
           matter
           being
           thus
           terminated
           with
           so
           much
           trouble
           ,
           the
           World
           believ'd
           this
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           making
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           go
           serve
           in
           some
           Foreign
           Countrey
           :
           But
           this
           Prince
           seeing
           his
           family
           Extremely
           under
           the
           Hatches
           ,
           on
           the
           Contrary
           redoubl'd
           his
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Crown
           ,
           hoping
           in
           time
           to
           oblige
           the
           King
           to
           distinguish
           it
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           had
           great
           Mortifications
           ,
           for
           his
           Brother
           having
           lost
           his
           Sovereignty
           ,
           it
           seem'd
           as
           if
           his
           rank
           wou'd
           have
           been
           disputed
           which
           he
           had
           acquir'd
           by
           his
           Birth
           :
           Such
           as
           gave
           him
           the
           hand
           before
           ,
           pretended
           now
           to
           take
           Place
           of
           him
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           be
           consider'd
           as
           his
           Equals
           ;
           These
           Contests
           arose
           principally
           at
           Court
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           he
           staid
           there
           the
           least
           he
           could
           ,
           for
           at
           the
           Army
           the
           rank
           was
           regulated
           by
           the
           Charges
           ,
           and
           he
           did
           not
           look
           on
           it
           as
           strange
           to
           Obey
           a
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ,
           it
           ever
           having
           been
           the
           Practise
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           found
           much
           had
           not
           yet
           been
           done
           for
           him
           ,
           since
           Bodys
           apart
           had
           been
           giv'n
           to
           Persons
           of
           neither
           more
           merit
           nor
           more
           Service
           .
           He
           above
           all
           wisht
           to
           Command
           in
           Germany
           ,
           where
           it
           seem'd
           to
           him
           War
           was
           better
           made
           than
           in
           any
           other
           Place
           whatever
           :
           But
           tho'
           the
           Court
           had
           born
           him
           some
           good
           will
           ,
           yet
           what
           had
           newly
           befall'n
           him
           ,
           must
           needs
           discard
           all
           his
           hopes
           .
           And
           indeed
           they
           were
           far
           from
           considing
           in
           him
           such
           a
           Command
           as
           that
           ,
           after
           so
           fresh
           a
           fault
           .
           Yet
           he
           desir'd
           it
           that
           he
           might
           signalize
           his
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           told
           his
           Friends
           ,
           this
           to
           be
           the
           principal
           reason●
           that
           made
           him
           desire
           it
           .
           As
           it
           cou'd
           not
           be
           but
           that
           he
           must
           have
           some
           Pique
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           
           not
           so
           kind
           an
           Opinion
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           imputed
           to
           him
           the
           misfortune
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           it
           goar'd
           him
           to
           the
           very
           Heart
           to
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           remain
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Meilleraye
          
           ,
           who
           was
           another
           Cardinal
           to
           the
           Viscount
           .
           He
           wonder'd
           that
           the
           King
           notwithstanding
           the
           suspicions
           he
           had
           against
           this
           Minister
           ,
           left
           all
           his
           Armies
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Relations
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           had
           been
           none
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           capable
           of
           that
           Employment
           ,
           for
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           commanded
           one
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           allready
           said
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           who
           had
           marry'd
           one
           of
           his
           near
           Kinswomen
           another
           ,
           and
           tho'
           he
           had
           behav'd
           himself
           so
           ill
           at
           the
           Battle
           of
           Honnecourt
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           before
           observ'd
           ,
           this
           did
           not
           prove
           sufficient
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           his
           Charge
           .
           But
           the
           point
           the
           most
           extraordinary
           in
           all
           this
           ,
           is
           that
           the
           King
           himself
           knew
           that
           during
           his
           illness
           before
           Perpignan
           ,
           all
           these
           Generalls
           had
           made
           Cabals
           in
           their
           Armies
           to
           maintain
           their
           Kinsman
           in
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           so
           as
           by
           that
           his
           Majesty
           might
           judge
           how
           fast
           they
           were
           link'd
           to
           the
           Cardinal's
           Service
           ,
           since
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           all
           Tyes
           and
           Duties
           ,
           their
           whole
           Endeavours
           had
           been
           how
           to
           preserve
           the
           Authority
           their
           family
           stood
           possess'd
           of
           .
           Not
           but
           that
           he
           did
           justice
           to
           Each
           sutably
           to
           his
           Deserts
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           first
           to
           say
           that
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           had
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Wit
           ,
           that
           
             la
             Meilleraye
          
           understood
           sieges
           to
           Perfection
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           tho'
           None
           of
           the
           Most
           Consummated
           of
           all
           Men
           in
           the
           Trade
           ,
           had
           a
           Courage
           that
           render'd
           him
           recommendable
           above
           the
           Greatest
           Captains
           .
           And
           indeed
           this
           Prince
           had
           still
           done
           things
           in
           this
           Campagne
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           very
           glorious
           ,
           tho'
           not
           allways
           attended
           with
           a
           prosperous
           Success
           .
           He
           Commanded
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           and
           had
           found
           it
           somewhat
           a
           difficult
           
           Province
           to
           resist
           
             Don
             Francisco
             de
             Melo
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Armies
           ,
           who
           had
           double
           his
           Number
           of
           Men
           :
           However
           he
           had
           with
           his
           Courage
           supply'd
           that
           want
           ,
           and
           tho'
           France
           had
           been
           in
           great
           danger
           ,
           especially
           after
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammonts
          
           Defeat
           ,
           he
           had
           hinder'd
           the
           Enemies
           from
           making
           advantage
           of
           their
           Victory
           ,
           and
           had
           Confin'd
           their
           Conquests
           to
           so
           Scanty
           a
           Bus'ness
           ,
           that
           we
           were
           hardly
           sensible
           of
           them
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           Melo
           had
           been
           faulty
           ,
           being
           not
           to
           be
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           joyn
           the
           Imperiall
           Troupes
           that
           acted
           towards
           the
           Rhine
           .
           But
           this
           did
           not
           at
           all
           lessen
           this
           Prince's
           Glory
           ,
           who
           had
           ever
           Exerted
           the
           same
           steddyness
           ,
           and
           who
           not
           being
           in
           a
           posture
           to
           venture
           a
           Battle
           ,
           had
           done
           so
           much
           by
           his
           Address
           that
           he
           ruin'd
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           and
           recover'd
           from
           it
           before
           the
           year
           Expir'd
           ,
           all
           that
           it
           had
           been
           able
           to
           take
           during
           the
           Compagne
           .
           Thus
           we
           may
           say
           that
           this
           year
           was
           a
           most
           Glorious
           one
           to
           France
           ,
           as
           having
           reduc'd
           the
           Princes
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           to
           the
           Obedience
           they
           ow'd
           their
           Sovereign
           ,
           conquir'd
           Roussillon
           ,
           preserv'd
           Catalonia
           ;
           dissipated
           Domestick
           troubles
           ,
           carry'd
           it's
           Arms
           ,
           into
           the
           very
           Kingdom
           of
           Arragon
           ;
           and
           in
           fine
           augmented
           it's
           Reputation
           in
           Germany
           ,
           without
           so
           many
           successes
           ,
           having
           been
           Clouded
           with
           any
           considerable
           loss
           ,
           unless
           that
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammonts
          
           .
           But
           this
           Defeat
           was
           nothing
           in
           Comparison
           of
           that
           of
           General
           Lamboy
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Guebriant
          
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           render
           himself
           famous
           in
           Germany
           ,
           had
           deliver'd
           Battle
           ,
           after
           having
           render'd
           himself
           Master
           of
           Orlinghen
           ,
           tho'
           he
           saw
           himself
           threatned
           on
           another
           side
           by
           General
           Ha●field
           ,
           who
           endeavour'd
           to
           coop
           him
           up
           between
           Lamboy
           and
           himself
           .
           The
           Benefit
           derived
           from
           this
           Victory
           was
           the
           taking
           of
           Nuitz
           ,
           of
           Kempen
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           Other
           Towns
           of
           
           less
           Moment
           ;
           joyn
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Imperialists
           had
           been
           forc'd
           to
           give
           breathing
           time
           to
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           whom
           before
           they
           follow'd
           without
           intermission
           .
           The
           Count
           de
           Guebriant
           had
           also
           derived
           thence
           particular
           advantages
           for
           his
           own
           fortune
           .
           For
           besides
           some
           benefits
           he
           had
           received
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           .
           But
           as
           Fortune
           does
           often
           grow
           weary
           of
           favouring
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Person
           ,
           he
           was
           compell'd
           sometime
           after
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           of
           Lekenik
           .
           He
           quickly
           reveng'd
           himself
           for
           this
           little
           Disgrace
           by
           the
           Defeat
           of
           
             Jean
             de
             Wert
          
           ,
           who
           had
           like
           to
           have
           drawn
           him
           into
           an
           Ambuscade
           wherein
           he
           himself
           was
           caught
           .
           The
           Suedes
           reveng●d
           him
           also
           wonderfully
           well
           ;
           for
           having
           decoy'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Sax●-Lawemburg
           into
           a
           Trap
           they
           laid
           for
           him
           ,
           most
           of
           his
           men
           were
           then
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           so
           dangerously
           Wounded
           ,
           that
           he
           hardly
           surviv'd
           his
           Defeat
           .
           Then
           they
           took
           Schuwi●z
           and
           Olmutz
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           have
           pusht
           their
           Conquests
           further
           ,
           if
           the
           Arch-Duke
           Leopold
           having
           joyn'd
           with
           Picolomini
           ,
           had
           not
           compeli'd
           them
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           of
           Bri●g
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           undertaken
           after
           the
           Conquest
           of
           O'multz
           ;
           However
           the
           same
           misfortune
           befell
           the
           Arch-Duke's
           men
           in
           a
           while
           after
           ,
           who
           had
           undertaken
           to
           recover
           Olmutz
           ,
           and
           had
           also
           beleaguer'd
           Groslgloglaw
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           forc●d
           to
           retreat
           from
           before
           both
           places
           ,
           which
           so
           encourag'd
           the
           Suedes
           that
           they
           besieg'd
           Leipsick
           ,
           where
           the
           Canon
           made
           so
           great
           a
           Breach
           that
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           give
           the
           assault
           :
           But
           not
           prospering
           in
           that
           ,
           they
           rais'd
           the
           siege
           to
           go
           meet
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           who
           advanc'd
           with
           Design
           of
           relieving
           that
           Place
           .
           The
           two
           Armies
           met
           near
           Brite●field
           ,
           and
           having
           Both
           a
           Desire
           to
           come
           to
           Blows
           ,
           they
           fought
           it
           out
           Briskly
           ,
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           
           Battle
           threatned
           the
           Suedes
           with
           a
           total
           Defeat
           ,
           for
           while
           their
           Right
           Wing
           fought
           with
           an
           Equall
           advantage
           ,
           their
           Left
           having
           lost
           Colonel
           Sclang
           that
           Commanded
           it
           ,
           wwre
           so
           disheartned
           that
           they
           wou'd
           have
           never
           rally'd
           ,
           if
           Count
           Coningsmark
           had
           not
           hasten'd
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           done
           personal
           Wonders
           .
           Having
           thus
           restor'd
           Courage
           to
           those
           that
           had
           lost
           it
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           a
           Body
           of
           Reserve
           to
           advance
           ,
           who
           turn'd
           the
           Victory
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           as
           yet
           unwilling
           to
           declare
           it self
           ;
           The
           Arch-Duke
           with
           Picolomini
           betook
           themselves
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           the
           Principall
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           some
           of
           whom
           however
           dy'd
           upon
           the
           Spott
           ;
           all
           the
           Baggage
           was
           left
           to
           the
           Suedes
           with
           the
           Generalls
           Silver
           Service
           ,
           they
           having
           had
           enough
           to
           do
           to
           Escape
           in
           their
           own
           Persons
           .
           After
           this
           Victory
           the
           Suedes
           laid
           siege
           again
           to
           Leipsick
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           inconveniencies
           of
           the
           season
           ,
           allready
           farr
           spent
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Garrison
           believe
           they
           cou'd
           never
           prosper
           in
           their
           Design
           ,
           they
           made
           so
           vigorous
           a
           resistance
           that
           the
           Suedes
           were
           ready
           a
           thousand
           times
           to
           desist
           from
           their
           Enterprize
           ;
           However
           standing
           to
           't
           ,
           they
           made
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Opinion
           of
           many
           People
           .
           With
           this
           Exploit
           did
           they
           end
           the
           Campagne
           of
           1642.
           
           But
           Seasonable
           weather
           was
           no
           sooner
           return'd
           then
           that
           they
           augmented
           their
           Conquests
           with
           the
           taking
           of
           
             Tornaw
             ,
             Mellerstald
          
           ,
           and
           Melvick
           :
           Then
           they
           block'd-up
           Magdebourg
           and
           Ostervic
           ,
           and
           Surpriz'd
           the
           City
           of
           Halberstat
           ;
           whose
           Garrison
           they
           put
           to
           the
           Sword.
           Galas
           wou'd
           have
           stopp'd
           the
           Current
           of
           these
           Prosperities
           ,
           but
           Ostervic
           being
           the
           Closer
           shut
           up
           ,
           this
           did
           not
           hinder
           it
           from
           falling
           also
           into
           their
           hands
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           they
           fail'd
           little
           of
           surprizing
           the
           Emperour
           himself
           as
           he
           was
           
           coming
           to
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           had
           not
           turn'd
           out
           of
           his
           way
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           a
           terrible
           augmentation
           to
           so
           many
           losses
           ;
           but
           through
           a
           great
           happyness
           having
           avoided
           this
           Ambuscade
           ,
           he
           sent
           his
           Troups
           against
           Olmutz
           ,
           while
           these
           of
           the
           Suedes
           were
           Employ'd
           in
           taking
           of
           Demitz
           .
           The
           Army
           ,
           we
           had
           in
           Germany
           ,
           fought
           not
           with
           so
           much
           good
           luck
           ,
           for
           it
           had
           been
           forc'd
           to
           detach
           a
           part
           to
           the
           Succours
           of
           the
           frontier
           of
           Champagne
           ,
           then
           menac'd
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           five
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           men
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Fontaines
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemies
           had
           still
           another
           in
           Artois
           which
           Employ'd
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           forces
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           who
           had
           hitherto
           serv'd
           only
           as
           Volentier
           ,
           but
           in
           whom
           was
           noted
           an
           Unparalell'd
           Courage
           ,
           and
           a
           Conduct
           above
           his
           Age
           ,
           was
           sent
           against
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Angoule'me
           observ'd
           the
           other
           with
           a
           flying
           Camp.
           Neither
           the
           One
           nor
           Other
           had
           found
           Occasion
           to
           do
           any
           great
           matter
           ,
           but
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Fontaines
          
           having
           beleaguer'd
           Rocroy
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           march'd
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           having
           giv'n
           him
           Battaile
           ,
           he
           won
           so
           signal
           a
           Victory
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           cou'd
           not
           of
           a
           long
           while
           recover
           it
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Fontaines
          
           was
           kill'd
           in
           that
           action
           ,
           all
           his
           Infantry
           cut
           in
           Peices
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           what
           remain'd
           in
           such
           Disorder
           that
           much
           ado
           had
           it
           to
           scape
           .
           Then
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           without
           trifling
           away
           his
           time
           turn'd
           his
           Armes
           against
           the
           frontier
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           having
           open'd
           himself
           a
           passage
           by
           taking
           of
           Thionville
           and
           Cirq
           ,
           he
           march'd
           to
           the
           Succours
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Guebriant
          
           ,
           then
           penn'd
           up
           between
           the
           Troups
           of
           Bavaria
           &
           those
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           .
           The
           Enemies
           not
           daring
           to
           stay
           his
           Coming
           up
           ,
           he
           re-inforc'd
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Guebriant's
          
           Army
           ,
           and
           this
           having
           enabl'd
           this
           Mareschal
           to
           make
           Enterprizes
           ,
           he
           beleaguer'd
           Rotwiel
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           wounded
           with
           a
           faulcon
           Canon
           Bullet
           ,
           whereof
           
           he
           dy'd
           .
           His
           Death
           was
           follow'd
           with
           a
           sad
           Event
           ,
           the
           Army
           that
           had
           a
           Wonderfull
           Opinion
           of
           him
           ,
           having
           lost
           all
           manner
           of
           Confidence
           after
           his
           Death
           retracted
           to
           Teutling
           ,
           after
           having
           however
           taken
           Rotwiel
           ,
           and
           suffer'd
           it self
           to
           be
           Surpriz'd
           in
           it's
           Quarters
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           gave
           it
           a
           Total
           Defeat
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           great
           Alterations
           occurr'd
           at
           Court
           ,
           where
           Cardinal
           Richelicu
           dy'd
           the
           year
           last
           past
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           on
           the
           fourteenth
           of
           May
           following
           :
           Nought
           but
           Cabals
           were
           then
           on
           foot
           ,
           who
           shou'd
           have
           the
           Regency
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           Example
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           where
           the
           Unckles
           had
           sided
           against
           the
           Nephew
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           just
           ready
           to
           set
           the
           State
           in
           a
           Combustion
           .
           Not
           but
           that
           the
           King
           had
           settl'd
           all
           things
           before
           he
           dy'd
           ;
           but
           none
           were
           pleas'd
           with
           his
           last
           Will
           ,
           because
           he
           limited
           the
           Power
           of
           those
           to
           whom
           he
           attributed
           some
           Authority
           .
           The
           Queen
           his
           Widdow
           ,
           being
           vext
           that
           he
           had
           ty'd
           her
           hands
           ,
           said
           openly
           ,
           that
           Tutours
           were
           rather
           appointed
           Her
           ,
           than
           she
           Elected
           the
           King
           her
           Son's
           Tutour
           ,
           and
           with
           Design
           of
           having
           His
           Will
           broken
           ,
           she
           was
           liberall
           of
           her
           Caresses
           now
           to
           One
           ,
           then
           to
           Another
           ,
           and
           Especially
           to
           the
           Parliament
           that
           had
           much
           Power
           at
           that
           time
           .
           Mazarin
           who
           had
           render'd
           himself
           recommendable
           by
           severall
           Services
           he
           had
           done
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           made
           Cardinal
           at
           the
           late
           King's
           Recommendation
           ,
           was
           in
           her
           Confidence
           ,
           with
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Beauvais
           .
           But
           this
           Bishop
           being
           not
           a
           man
           of
           Sufficient
           ability
           to
           Support
           the
           Burden
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           Other
           Supplanted
           him
           quickly
           ,
           and
           govern'd
           the
           Queen's
           mind
           at
           his
           Pleasure
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Queen
           having
           found
           the
           means
           by
           her
           Addresse
           to
           Extend
           her
           Authority
           ,
           thought
           her self
           oblig'd
           to
           gain
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           most
           peculiar
           Esteem
           for
           the
           Viscount
           
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           she
           made
           him
           Marcschal
           of
           France
           .
           This
           Prince
           return'd
           into
           Italy
           after
           his
           Brothers
           Business
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           won
           the
           heart
           of
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           that
           he
           undertook
           nothing
           without
           him
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           having
           advis'd
           him
           to
           the
           Siege
           of
           
             Villeneuve
             d'Ast
          
           ,
           the
           Troupes
           had
           forthwith
           Order
           to
           march
           thither
           .
           This
           Town
           made
           but
           a
           sorry
           Resistance
           ,
           after
           which
           they
           march'd
           against
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           havi●n
           there
           fixt
           their
           Quarters
           just
           as
           if
           they
           meant
           to
           take
           it
           by
           force
           ,
           it
           created
           a
           Phancy
           in
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millan
           to
           leave
           unprovided
           Other
           Places
           for
           the
           relieving
           of
           this
           .
           To
           decoy
           him
           on
           to
           this
           Design
           ,
           by
           facilitating
           to
           him
           the
           means
           ,
           some
           Interval
           was
           left
           between
           the
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           slipt
           between
           ,
           imagin'd
           they
           had
           gain'd
           a
           mighty
           point
           ,
           but
           their
           Enemies
           fell
           immediately
           upon
           Trin
           then
           unfurnish'd
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           where
           according
           to
           all
           appearances
           they
           could
           meet
           with
           no
           great
           opposition
           .
           Prince
           Thomas
           finding
           himself
           indispos'd
           at
           the
           very
           beginning
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           Committed
           the
           care
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           was
           wonderfully
           well
           seconded
           by
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           .
           All
           the
           Out-works
           were
           won
           with
           much
           Vigour
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           of
           Milan
           despairing
           of
           being
           able
           to
           Succour
           it
           ,
           march'd
           towards
           Ast
           ,
           and
           Nice
           ,
           thinking
           that
           the
           jealously
           this
           wou'd
           give
           him
           ,
           wou'd
           oblige
           him
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           provided
           against
           that
           by
           sending
           a
           Reinforcement
           to
           those
           Garrisons
           ,
           pursu'd
           battering
           the
           Town
           so
           briskly
           ,
           that
           it
           Surrender'd
           upon
           Composition
           .
           This
           was
           the
           last
           Enterprize
           he
           was
           present
           at
           in
           Italy
           ,
           for
           having
           been
           made
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           a
           little
           afore
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           the
           Staff
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           Army
           under
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           ,
           whose
           Right
           it
           was
           to
           Command
           it
           .
        
         
           Prince
           Thomas
           his
           Illness
           still
           Continu'd
           ,
           and
           though
           
           he
           remain'd
           in
           the
           Camp
           till
           the
           Town
           was
           taken
           ,
           he
           had
           now
           left
           it
           for
           the
           better
           Convenience
           of
           his
           Cure.
           The
           Count
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           who
           was
           already
           very
           expert
           in
           the
           trade
           of
           War
           ,
           meaning
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           the
           Season
           ,
           which
           allow'd
           him
           still
           the
           opportunity
           for
           some
           Enterprize
           ,
           he
           sat
           down
           before
           Pontesture
           ,
           and
           having
           batter'd
           it
           with
           twelve
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           the
           Beseiged
           Surrender'd
           it
           after
           having
           done
           all
           in
           their
           Power
           for
           a
           Stout
           Defence
           .
           These
           Successes
           were
           still
           Seconded
           by
           Others
           ,
           which
           we
           had
           in
           Catalonia
           by
           the
           valour
           and
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Mo●he
             ▪
          
           which
           gave
           so
           much
           alarum
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           himself
           unto
           his
           Army
           :
           But
           his
           Catholique
           Majestie
           's
           Presence
           having
           not
           been
           able
           to
           repair
           his
           Losses
           ,
           His
           Councell
           thought
           it
           wou'd
           lessen
           his
           Honour
           to
           remain
           there
           any
           longer
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           he
           return'd
           to
           Madrid
           very
           little
           Satisfy'd
           with
           the
           pains
           he
           had
           taken
           .
           This
           Year
           was
           there
           allso
           an
           Engagement
           sought
           between
           the
           Fleets
           of
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           in
           which
           all
           the
           Advantages
           fell
           on
           our
           side
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           happy
           Events
           ,
           We
           saw
           our selves
           dayly
           threatned
           with
           a
           strange
           Revolution
           thro'
           the
           Ambition
           of
           the
           Grandees
           ,
           and
           the
           Audaciousness
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           ,
           that
           under
           Pretence
           of
           the
           Publique
           Good
           ,
           made
           such
           Continuall
           Usurpations
           ,
           as
           were
           no
           longer
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           to
           dissemble
           ,
           for
           at
           least
           without
           suffering
           her
           Son
           to
           fall
           under
           the
           same
           Destiny
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Great
           Brittain
           ,
           whom
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           Aim'd
           at
           Robbing
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           as
           they
           at
           Length
           robb'd
           him
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           she
           was
           timely
           to
           oppose
           all
           these
           Innovations
           that
           were
           odious
           to
           all
           Honest
           People
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           it
           was
           needfull
           to
           provide
           against
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           Leaguer
           in
           Germany
           ,
           whose
           wrecks
           were
           Retreated
           on
           this
           side
           the
           
           Rhin
           ,
           without
           a
           Head
           ,
           without
           Arms
           ,
           and
           without
           other
           Reputation
           than
           that
           of
           being
           the
           wretched
           Remains
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           formerly
           the
           terrour
           of
           the
           whole
           Empire
           ,
           for
           in
           truth
           these
           were
           the
           men
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           acquired
           so
           much
           Glory
           ,
           and
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Guebriant
          
           had
           render'd
           himself
           so
           recommendable
           .
           This
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Guebriant
          
           after
           having
           serv'd
           for
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           in
           the
           Valteline
           ,
           had
           been
           sent
           into
           Germany
           to
           Command
           under
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           ;
           But
           this
           Prince
           refusing
           to
           obey
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           to
           receive
           him
           for
           his
           〈◊〉
           ner
           Guebriant
           had
           of
           a
           sudden
           Mounted
           a
           Degree
           ▪
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Weymar
           dying
           shortly
           after
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           before
           related
           ,
           His
           Merit
           occasion'd
           that
           no
           other
           than
           himself
           was
           pitch'd
           on
           to
           Confide
           in
           the
           Command
           .
           But
           to
           leave
           this
           point
           ,
           the
           business
           now
           being
           to
           Supply
           a
           Place
           that
           had
           been
           possess'd
           by
           two
           such
           great
           men
           ,
           the
           Queen-Mother
           made
           choice
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           the
           Great
           Contentment
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Princes
           ally'd
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           to
           most
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           the
           Honour
           of
           being
           related
           by
           his
           Mother's
           side
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           been
           nominated
           to
           that
           Employment
           ,
           he
           repair'd
           immediately
           to
           the
           frontiere
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           things
           in
           so
           bad
           a
           posture
           ,
           as
           required
           his
           Wisdom
           and
           Conduct
           to
           restore
           them
           to
           any
           good
           estate
           :
           But
           as
           nothing
           seem'd
           to
           him
           impossible
           when
           the
           Kings
           Service
           was
           the
           point
           in
           agitation
           ,
           he
           Surmounted
           these
           Obstacles
           by
           his
           Cares
           and
           Patience
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           all
           began
           to
           Change
           face
           :
           The
           greatest
           Difficulty
           was
           to
           find
           Money
           to
           Cloath
           the
           Souldiers
           then
           stark
           naked
           ,
           for
           thro'
           the
           Disorder
           the
           Court
           was
           in
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           forc'd
           to
           bestow
           its
           Liberalities
           on
           the
           several
           Parties
           ,
           and
           for
           prevention
           of
           Mischief
           had
           incapacitated
           it self
           from
           remedying
           what
           was
           most
           pressing
           .
           Besides
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarin
           having
           got
           an
           Absolute
           Ascendant
           over
           the
           Queen
           ,
           had
           lavisht
           the
           Moneys
           in
           the
           Treasury
           to
           gain
           Creatures
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           she
           was
           so
           prepossess'd
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           that
           she
           imagin'd
           it
           to
           be
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           tho'
           it
           was
           only
           for
           the
           private
           Interest
           of
           the
           Minister
           .
           Thus
           all
           these
           Disorders
           having
           reduc'd
           the
           Army
           in
           Germany
           into
           the
           Pittious
           Estate
           I
           have
           newly
           Represented
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           borrow
           a
           Considerable
           sum
           upon
           his
           own
           Credit
           ,
           and
           making
           also
           use
           of
           some
           Money
           which
           the
           Queen-Mother
           had
           made
           him
           a
           Present
           of
           before
           his
           Departure
           ,
           he
           laid
           out
           both
           in
           Cloathing
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           in
           the
           Other
           Necessities
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           This
           once
           done
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           it
           to
           pass
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           as
           believing
           that
           after
           what
           had
           happen'd
           the
           Year
           afore
           ,
           it
           behov'd
           the
           Kings
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           principally
           of
           his
           Minority
           ,
           to
           re-incourage
           his
           Allyes
           ,
           who
           seem'd
           still
           all
           in
           a
           maze
           at
           the
           last
           Defeat
           .
           Now
           to
           make
           a
           powerfull
           Diversion
           ,
           the
           Queen-Mother
           wisht
           that
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           would
           likewise
           repair
           to
           the
           frontier
           of
           Germany
           ,
           where
           the
           whole
           Stress
           of
           the
           War
           was
           like
           to
           be
           ;
           not
           but
           that
           she
           likewise
           meant
           to
           make
           some
           effort
           against
           Flanders
           ,
           but
           she
           cou
           ▪
           d
           in
           no
           wise
           decline
           promising
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Arms
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           already
           preparing
           to
           take
           the
           Field
           at
           the
           head
           of
           an
           Army
           of
           Twenty
           Thousand
           men
           .
           The
           Siege
           of
           Gravelines
           had
           been
           resolv'd
           on
           at
           Paris
           ,
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           directed
           his
           way
           thither
           after
           having
           detach'd
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Meilleraye
          
           to
           secure
           the
           Passage
           ,
           and
           take
           in
           some
           Forts
           that
           might
           be
           some
           Obstruction
           to
           his
           Enterprize
           ,
           that
           of
           Gaiette
           was
           won
           first
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           did
           they
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           Enemies
           the
           Communication
           with
           
             St
             Omer
          
           ,
           and
           procur'd
           that
           with
           the
           
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Gassion
          
           ,
           who
           was
           hovering
           up
           and
           down
           with
           a
           flying
           Camp.
           Those
           of
           Gravelines
           having
           by
           this
           step
           perceiv'd
           the
           Design
           to
           be
           levell'd
           upon
           them
           ,
           let
           open
           their
           Sluyces
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           having
           found
           the
           means
           to
           draw-off
           the
           Water
           ,
           invested
           the
           Place
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           had
           his
           Canon
           brought
           up
           with
           much
           Difficulty
           ,
           for
           the
           ground
           being
           thus
           soak'd
           ,
           sunk
           under
           the
           Horses
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           so
           tyr'd
           that
           it
           requir'd
           twice
           the
           ordinary
           number
           .
           However
           all
           these
           Difficulties
           being
           overcome
           by
           a
           little
           Patience
           ,
           they
           reduc'd
           the
           other
           Forts
           that
           were
           around
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           tho'
           they
           could
           not
           hinder
           Succours
           from
           getting
           into
           't
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           so
           briskly
           attack'd
           ,
           as
           compell'd
           it
           to
           Capitulate
           .
           This
           siege
           having
           lasted
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           c●st
           a
           Great
           many
           Men
           ,
           hinder'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           from
           daring
           to
           engage
           in
           any
           other
           Enterprize
           ,
           Especially
           having
           
             Picol
             mini
          
           to
           oppose
           him
           ;
           Besides
           all
           this
           he
           had
           a
           hank●ring
           to
           return
           to
           Court
           thereto
           wrest
           new
           favours
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           rather
           sold
           than
           granted
           his
           Protection
           to
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           this
           Minister
           had
           been
           oblig'd
           to
           give
           way
           to
           all
           his
           Pretensions
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           to
           grant
           a
           Pa●ent
           of
           Duke
           and
           Peer
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Favourites
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           seldom
           letting
           slip
           any
           opportunity
           of
           improving
           his
           Interests
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           sold
           his
           favour
           to
           this
           Minister
           ,
           and
           refus'd
           him
           nothing
           ,
           provided
           he
           paid
           roundly
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           indeed
           he
           ever
           sold
           it
           him
           as
           Dear
           as
           possible
           he
           could
           ,
           for
           as
           he
           was
           considerable
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           gain'd
           dayly
           more
           and
           more
           regard
           by
           the
           Merit
           of
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           ,
           he
           fancy'd
           all
           things
           were
           due
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           saw
           himself
           in
           truth
           at
           the
           head
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           but
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           such
           an
           Exigency
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           pains
           he
           took
           was
           for
           Others
           .
           And
           indeed
           
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           himself
           ,
           prompted
           perchance
           by
           these
           Examples
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           allso
           because
           his
           Father
           was
           not
           over-Liberal
           ,
           had
           not
           been
           so
           strongly
           affected
           with
           Glory
           ,
           to
           which
           nevertheless
           he
           was
           very
           sensible
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           be
           gone
           without
           that
           Ministers
           having
           giv'n
           him
           wherewithall
           to
           supply
           to
           a
           Great
           Expence
           .
           Thus
           all
           the
           Treasures
           were
           for
           these
           Three
           Princes
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Cardinals
           own
           affairs
           were
           not
           in
           over-good
           terms
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           as
           good
           an
           Appetite
           as
           Others
           ,
           he
           on
           his
           side
           appropriated
           to
           himself
           all
           he
           could
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           finances
           being
           thus
           unprofitably
           Squander'd
           away
           ,
           recourse
           was
           to
           be
           had
           to
           Edicts
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           People
           Clamour
           ,
           and
           render'd
           his
           Ministry
           Extremely
           Odious
           .
           Not
           a
           man
           of
           'em
           besides
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           Neglecting
           his
           own
           Interests
           ,
           only
           Study'd
           those
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Consideration
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           might
           have
           made
           him
           hope
           as
           well
           as
           Others
           to
           have
           gain'd
           by
           the
           Weakness
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           for
           the
           Grandees
           after
           the
           Example
           of
           the
           Princes
           set
           their
           Services
           at
           a
           Price
           ,
           and
           in
           Case
           the
           least
           Neglected
           ,
           they
           fell
           into
           Caballs
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Cardinal
           quickly
           recall
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           grant
           of
           still
           more
           than
           they
           had
           demanded
           .
           The
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           after
           having
           obtain'd
           what
           he
           desir'd
           was
           departed
           for
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           having
           caus'd
           it
           to
           pass
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           he
           joyn'd
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Marsin
          
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           a
           Considerable
           re-inforcement
           .
           General
           Bek
           being
           to
           observe
           his
           Motions
           retreated
           from
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           under
           apprehensions
           for
           the
           Towns
           in
           Luxemburg
           ,
           he
           provided
           them
           with
           Men
           :
           But
           this
           Princes
           Design
           was
           not
           to
           stop
           so
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           reasons
           which
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           pass
           on
           .
           The
           Imperialists
           to
           give
           the
           Suedes
           .
           work
           ,
           had
           set
           upon
           them
           their
           
           Ancient
           Enemies
           the
           Danes
           ,
           who
           having
           no
           want
           of
           Pretexts
           to
           declare
           Warr
           against
           them
           ,
           made
           so
           powerfull
           a
           Diversion
           of
           their
           forces
           ,
           that
           hardly
           any
           of
           'em
           were
           left
           in
           Germany
           .
           Thus
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           found
           no
           small
           Difficulty
           to
           resist
           with
           Six
           or
           Seav'n
           thousand
           .
           Men
           ,
           the
           forces
           of
           Bavaria
           and
           Lorrain
           that
           were
           joyn'd
           together
           ,
           for
           as
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Transilvania
           had
           been
           rais'd
           up
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           gave
           them
           Sufficient
           Employment
           :
           Thus
           the
           Warr
           was
           extended
           into
           so
           many
           Parts
           ,
           that
           one
           wou'd
           have
           said
           Men
           had
           been
           bent
           upon
           Worrying
           one
           another
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Hollanders
           gain'd
           dayly
           by
           these
           Disorders
           ,
           and
           by
           little
           and
           little
           setled
           their
           State
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           since
           seen
           so
           flourishing
           .
           As
           for
           Us
           ,
           besides
           Domestique
           troubles
           ,
           some
           Sparkes
           of
           which
           were
           already
           perceiv'd
           ,
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Germany
           began
           to
           render
           us
           uneasy
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           with
           all
           his
           Experience
           and
           Capacity
           found
           himself
           so
           weak
           as
           has
           been
           allready
           hinted
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           retire
           upon
           the
           Rhin
           and
           put
           himself
           under
           the
           Shelter
           of
           Brisac
           ,
           while
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           and
           Lorrainers
           being
           puft
           up
           with
           some
           petty
           Advantages
           they
           had
           gain'd
           ,
           march'd
           with
           displaid
           Ensignes
           against
           Fribourg
           .
           As
           their
           Forces
           were
           Numerous
           in
           Comparison
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           he
           durst
           not
           venture
           a
           Battail
           ,
           but
           neglecting
           nought
           of
           what
           cou'd
           serve
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           Fribourg
           ,
           he
           provided
           it
           with
           men
           ,
           Provisions
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           keeping
           hovering
           himself
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           to
           advance
           with
           all
           speed
           .
           This
           young
           Prince
           naturally
           coveting
           Glory
           ,
           but
           whose
           hands
           itch'd
           still
           more
           than
           usuall
           since
           his
           victory
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           march'd
           day
           and
           night
           to
           come
           up
           in
           time
           :
           But
           the
           Garrison
           not
           having
           made
           the
           Resistance
           Expected
           ,
           he
           found
           
           the
           Town
           taken
           at
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           which
           provok'd
           him
           to
           a
           high
           degree
           against
           the
           Governour
           .
           Being
           however
           a
           thing
           for
           which
           there
           was
           no
           Remedy
           ,
           he
           conferr'd
           with
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           see
           what
           course
           was
           thereupon
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           Comforting
           one
           another
           in
           that
           it
           was
           neither
           of
           their
           faults
           ,
           they
           went
           together
           to
           view
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           rumour
           of
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien's
           arrival
           were
           Encamp'd
           upon
           two
           Mountains
           ,
           whose
           Accesse
           ,
           though
           Difficult
           of
           itself
           ,
           was
           render'd
           still
           more
           so
           by
           several
           Retrenchments
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Trees
           they
           had
           fell'd
           to
           Embarasse
           the
           ways
           .
           But
           all
           these
           Empediments
           having
           rather
           Whetted
           than
           paul'd
           their
           Courage
           ,
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           sent
           Marsin
           order
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           left
           his
           Army
           ,
           to
           bring
           it
           him
           with
           all
           Expedition
           .
           Hardly
           would
           he
           allow
           it
           a
           day
           or
           two's
           Rest
           after
           so
           long
           a
           March
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           afraid
           the
           Enemies
           shou'd
           have
           scap'd
           him
           ,
           he
           lead
           it
           himself
           on
           to
           the
           Battle
           ,
           which
           was
           long
           and
           obstinate
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           The
           Enemies
           trusting
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Retrenchments
           and
           Scituation
           of
           their
           Camp
           ,
           seem'd
           at
           first
           to
           make
           a
           mock
           of
           the
           efforts
           he
           made
           ,
           but
           coming
           to
           perceive
           that
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           after
           having
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           a
           Wood
           which
           they
           had
           lin'd
           with
           Infantry
           ,
           came
           to
           attack
           them
           thorough
           a
           Place
           not
           so
           difficult
           ,
           they
           caus'd
           their
           Horse
           to
           march
           ,
           which
           Stop'd
           our
           foot
           that
           had
           pass'd
           sooner
           than
           our
           Cavalry
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           Wood
           was
           fill'd
           with
           trees
           and
           Ditches
           that
           hamper'd
           the
           ways
           .
           The
           night
           coming
           on
           hinder'd
           things
           from
           proceeding
           farther
           :
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           spent
           that
           time
           in
           passing
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           drawn
           up
           in
           Batalia
           at
           Break
           of
           Day
           .
           But
           the
           Enemies
           making
           use
           of
           the
           Darkness
           to
           Conceal
           their
           Rerreat
           ,
           abandoned
           their
           Camp
           ,
           without
           having
           had
           time
           to
           break
           their
           Baraques
           ,
           or
           Carry
           away
           a
           thousand
           Conveniences
           we
           found
           there
           
           both
           for
           Men
           and
           Horses
           .
           The
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           having
           suffer'd
           his
           Army
           there
           to
           rest
           ,
           after
           being
           Extreamly
           tyr'd
           and
           harrass'd
           with
           the
           Business
           of
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Continuall
           Rains
           ,
           departed
           again
           at
           Break
           of
           day
           ,
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           pursue
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           were
           retreated
           near
           to
           Fribourg
           .
           He
           found
           they
           had
           Chosen
           an
           Advantageons
           Post
           ,
           which
           caus'd
           him
           to
           make
           a
           halt
           before
           he
           attack'd
           them
           .
           But
           as
           he
           was
           Squaring
           his
           Measures
           by
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne's
          
           and
           some
           Other
           Officers
           Advice
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           fell
           a
           Skirmishing
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           far
           engag'd
           into
           a
           Battle
           ,
           as
           wou'd
           have
           render'd
           it
           impossible
           to
           have
           avoided
           it
           ,
           if
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           hinder
           the
           Disorder
           which
           began
           to
           appear
           among
           our
           men
           ,
           had
           not
           plac'd
           himself
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Flex●eim
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           repell'd
           the
           Enemies
           .
           The
           vigour
           wherewith
           he
           broke
           in
           among
           them
           made
           them
           return
           into
           their
           Retrenchments
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           they
           came
           in
           hopes
           of
           an
           impending
           victory
           .
           Things
           being
           thus
           retriev'd
           as
           well
           as
           cou'd
           be
           desir'd
           ,
           the
           Resolution
           was
           to
           attack
           them
           in
           their
           very
           Camp
           ;
           But
           we
           found
           the
           Passes
           so
           well
           intrench'd
           ,
           that
           after
           having
           fought
           on
           till
           night
           ,
           Our
           men
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           leave
           them
           at
           Quiet
           .
           Yet
           was
           this
           of
           no
           long
           Duration
           ,
           For
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           ,
           who
           delighted
           in
           Bloud
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           daunted
           at
           the
           loss
           he
           had
           suffer'd
           in
           that
           Occasion
           ,
           thinking
           it
           a
           lessening
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           if
           after
           having
           prosper'd
           so
           well
           in
           the
           Beginning
           ,
           he
           desisted
           for
           so
           small
           a
           matter
           ,
           he
           remov'd
           his
           Camp
           to
           Landeslinghen
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           cutting-off
           their
           victualls
           they
           might
           quit
           so
           advantageous
           a
           Post
           .
           His
           hopes
           were
           not
           abortive
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           coming
           quickly
           to
           be
           under
           all
           so●●s
           of
           wants
           ,
           wou'd
           seek
           out
           a
           Place
           where
           they
           might
           live
           with
           more
           Conveniences
           ;
           But
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           falling
           upon
           them
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           while
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           attack'd
           
           them
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           they
           were
           constrain'd
           to
           abandon
           their
           Canon
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           Escape
           into
           the
           Mountains
           .
           The
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           having
           thus
           disperst
           their
           Army
           ,
           would
           have
           retaken
           Fribourg
           ,
           provided
           with
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           remonstrating
           to
           him
           that
           the
           Enemies
           had
           left
           unprovided
           all
           the
           Other
           Places
           to
           Secure
           that
           ,
           persuaded
           him
           to
           go
           rather
           to
           Philipsbourg
           ,
           which
           being
           stronger
           by
           its
           ●c
           〈◊〉
           tuation
           and
           Outworks
           ,
           must
           afford
           him
           more
           Honour
           .
           This
           was
           a
           sufficient
           hint
           to
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           valu'd
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           things
           of
           great
           Renown
           ,
           to
           Wing
           him
           to
           this
           Enterprise
           :
           He
           forthwith
           drew
           near
           that
           Place
           ,
           and
           having
           beleaguer'd
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           it
           surrender'd
           to
           him
           ,
           after
           the
           Trenches
           had
           been
           twelve
           days
           open
           .
           This
           Conquest
           having
           been
           put
           into
           a
           Good
           Posture
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           Advanc'd
           towards
           Worms
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           beaten
           part
           of
           General
           Bek's
           Cavalry
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           that
           Town
           to
           be
           Summon'd
           ,
           which
           submitted
           without
           striking
           a
           Blow
           .
           From
           Worms
           he
           march'd
           against
           the
           City
           of
           Mayence
           ,
           whose
           Electour
           had
           Embrac'd
           the
           Enemies
           side
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           on
           his
           way
           reduc'd
           Oppenheim
           ,
           he
           came
           before
           Mentz
           ,
           allready
           invested
           by
           part
           of
           his
           Troups
           .
           The
           Electour
           ,
           neither
           whose
           Will
           nor
           Character
           led
           him
           to
           be
           in
           a
           Town
           besieged
           ,
           had
           timely
           left
           it
           to
           retire
           to
           Cologne
           ;
           He
           had
           Carry'd
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           if
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           the
           Courage
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           that
           besides
           had
           its
           Interests
           apart
           from
           those
           of
           the
           Electour
           ,
           sent
           a
           Deputation
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           to
           desire
           him
           not
           to
           ruine
           so
           fine
           a
           Town
           ,
           when
           just
           ready
           to
           open
           its
           Gates
           to
           his
           Exeellency
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           in
           his
           Answer
           told
           those
           Deputies
           that
           he
           must
           allso
           have
           put
           into
           his
           hands
           the
           City
           and
           Castle
           of
           Binghen
           ,
           which
           the
           Chapter
           
           had
           under
           its
           Protection
           ;
           and
           seeing
           that
           after
           some
           Consults
           they
           had
           had
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           had
           at
           length
           thereunto
           consented
           ,
           he
           gave
           notice
           of
           all
           to
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           ,
           that
           being
           greedy
           of
           Honour
           ,
           he
           might
           himself
           repair
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           might
           presume
           his
           Highness
           to
           have
           made
           this
           Conquest
           .
           The
           Enemies
           were
           retreated
           to
           Heilbron
           ,
           where
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           re-inforce
           their
           Army
           :
           But
           the
           Succours
           came
           in
           so
           slowly
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           before
           they
           were
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           forming
           any
           Enterprize
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           taken
           allso
           Landa●
           ,
           and
           Baccarach
           ,
           with
           several
           Castles
           which
           secur'd
           all
           those
           Conquests
           .
           But
           the
           hast
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           was
           in
           to
           go
           to
           Court
           to
           receive
           fresh
           Applauses
           ,
           having
           occasion'd
           many
           to
           leave
           the
           Army
           ,
           it
           became
           so
           Weak
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemies
           were
           no
           longer
           afraid
           to
           show
           themselves
           .
           Whereupon
           they
           began
           to
           march
           after
           so
           long
           a
           repose
           ,
           and
           having
           attack'd
           Manhein
           ,
           that
           had
           no
           more
           than
           Two
           Hundred
           Men
           in
           Garrison
           ,
           they
           carry'd
           it
           with
           Ease
           .
           This
           Succes
           having
           puff'd
           up
           their
           Courage
           ,
           they
           conceiv'd
           a
           Design
           upon
           Spire
           ,
           which
           open'd
           it's
           Gates
           to
           us
           before
           the
           Siege
           of
           Philipsbourg
           :
           But
           as
           this
           had
           been
           Suffering
           Philipsbourg
           to
           be
           block'd
           up
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           did
           not
           content
           himself
           with
           putting
           Succours
           into
           that
           Place
           ,
           but
           having
           also
           lin'd
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Rhin
           with
           his
           Infantry
           ,
           he
           hinder'd
           the
           Passage
           of
           some
           Boates
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Certain
           Traytors
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           thought
           to
           have
           been
           receiv'd
           therein
           upon
           sight
           .
           He
           likewise
           sav'd
           Baccarach
           ,
           threatned
           with
           such
           another
           Enterprize
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Governour
           by
           his
           valour
           had
           afforded
           him
           time
           to
           come
           to
           it's
           Succours
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           two
           hundred
           Pistols
           of
           his
           own
           money
           ,
           and
           Writ
           to
           Court
           in
           his
           behalf
           :
           for
           this
           Prince
           had
           no
           greater
           
           Pleasure
           than
           in
           procuring
           favours
           for
           those
           whom
           he
           found
           Worthy
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           he
           did
           these
           kind
           of
           things
           without
           affectation
           ,
           vanity
           ,
           or
           attributing
           to
           himself
           honour
           as
           most
           others
           do
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           many
           found
           themselves
           by
           him
           rewarded
           ,
           without
           knowing
           to
           whom
           they
           had
           the
           obligation
           .
           Thus
           he
           rarely
           promis'd
           ,
           but
           nevertheless
           employ'd
           his
           Offices
           as
           much
           as
           if
           he
           had
           promis'd
           ,
           for
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           promis'd
           with
           so
           much
           Earnestness
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           Engage
           to
           bring
           that
           about
           which
           they
           had
           promis'd
           ,
           which
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           unless
           it
           depends
           on
           one's
           self
           .
           He
           said
           further
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           that
           had
           been
           amuz'd
           with
           specious
           Promises
           ,
           oftner
           blam'd
           him
           that
           had
           engag'd
           to
           be
           his
           Intercessor
           ,
           than
           him
           in
           whose
           Disposall
           the
           favour
           he
           demanded
           lay
           ,
           that
           this
           proceeded
           from
           the
           fault
           of
           a
           Certain
           Number
           of
           Persons
           ,
           whose
           Character
           was
           to
           promise
           lightly
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           remember
           what
           they
           had
           promis'd
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           having
           miss'd
           of
           Spire
           and
           Baccarach
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           newly
           said
           ,
           attempted
           Creusenach
           ,
           which
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           in
           like
           manner
           reduced
           to
           his
           Obedience
           :
           But
           he
           being
           on
           his
           march
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           they
           pass'd
           the
           Mein
           ,
           and
           went
           and
           beleaguer'd
           Hochst
           ,
           a
           small
           Place
           in
           Possession
           of
           the
           Lantgrave
           of
           Hesses
           Arms
           ,
           a
           Prince
           in
           our
           Allyance
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           afraid
           it
           was
           not
           in
           a
           Posture
           of
           making
           a
           Defence
           ,
           hasten'd
           to
           its
           Relief
           ,
           but
           having
           Notice
           on
           the
           Way
           of
           its
           being
           allready
           Surrender'd
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           his
           Arms
           against
           Gernsheim
           ,
           which
           compensated
           him
           for
           that
           loss
           .
           He
           wanted
           nothing
           more
           now
           to
           Compleat
           so
           Glorious
           a
           Campagne
           ,
           than
           to
           Encounter
           the
           Enemies
           again
           ,
           which
           he
           wisht
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           Phancying
           whatever
           Glory
           he
           had
           acquir'd
           at
           the
           Defeat
           of
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           and
           Lorrainers
           ,
           
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           had
           robb'd
           him
           of
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           being
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           Nothing
           did
           it
           avail
           his
           telling
           himself
           ,
           that
           that
           Prince
           being
           still
           Young
           and
           with
           small
           Experience
           ,
           the
           World
           would
           do
           him
           so
           much
           Ju●lice
           as
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           Contributed
           at
           least
           as
           much
           as
           his
           Highness
           ,
           to
           so
           many
           Great
           Successes
           ,
           but
           this
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           Satisfying
           him
           ;
           he
           told
           himself
           also
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           this
           Prince
           was
           one
           of
           the
           bravest
           Princes
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Bravery
           had
           perhaps
           produc'd
           all
           these
           Great
           Events
           ;
           he
           remember'd
           to
           have
           seen
           him
           all
           Cover'd
           with
           Fire
           in
           the
           Midst
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           often
           been
           more
           afraid
           for
           him
           in
           those
           Perils
           he
           saw
           him
           Expose
           himself
           to
           ,
           than
           he
           could
           hope
           to
           see
           him
           come
           Happily
           off
           ;
           For
           as
           he
           was
           one
           that
           most
           admir'd
           that
           Young
           Princes
           Virtue
           ,
           the
           Affection
           he
           had
           ever
           had
           for
           his
           Highness
           ,
           was
           improv'd
           to
           so
           high
           a
           Pitch
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           have
           had
           more
           for
           a
           Son.
           Not
           that
           withall
           this
           there
           was
           any
           great
           Sympathy
           of
           Humour
           between
           them
           .
           The
           Dake
           d'Anguien
           lov'd
           all
           sorts
           of
           Pleasures
           ,
           ev'n
           to
           becoming
           the
           Slave
           of
           Voluptuousness
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           whole
           Delight
           Consisted
           in
           his
           Duty
           .
           The
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           was
           Cholerick
           and
           full
           of
           Fire
           ;
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           Mild
           and
           Temperate
           .
           The
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           Eloquent
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Talker
           ;
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           spoke
           little
           ,
           and
           had
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           some
           difficulty
           to
           Express
           himself
           :
           In
           short
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           affinity
           but
           that
           they
           were
           both
           Brave
           and
           Cool
           in
           Command
           :
           but
           otherwise
           so
           different
           of
           Humour
           ,
           that
           People
           had
           reason
           to
           Wonder
           how
           that
           Nature
           having
           made
           them
           generally
           so
           unlike
           ,
           had
           nevertheless
           giv'n
           them
           two
           Qualities
           so
           resembling
           .
        
         
         
           In
           vain
           did
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           seek
           out
           the
           Enemies
           :
           their
           precaution
           to
           shun
           Meeting
           him
           ,
           was
           greater
           than
           his
           Cunning
           to
           find
           them
           out
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           fearing
           to
           lose
           his
           time
           ,
           if
           he
           persever'd
           in
           his
           Design
           ,
           he
           drew
           near
           Philipsbourg
           that
           stood
           in
           Want
           of
           Sundry
           Necessaries
           ;
           He
           had
           there
           a
           World
           of
           Proposalls
           made
           him
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Grandees
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           being
           dissatisfy'd
           with
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           sought
           to
           wrest
           new
           favours
           from
           his
           Eminency
           ,
           by
           making
           themselves
           formidable
           ;
           but
           nothing
           being
           so
           Dear
           to
           him
           as
           his
           Duty
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           not
           give
           the
           least
           hearing
           to
           any
           of
           their
           Offers
           ,
           tho'
           they
           would
           have
           assur'd
           him
           of
           vast
           Pensions
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           him
           a
           thousand
           fine
           things
           capable
           of
           staggering
           another's
           fidelity
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           ,
           assisting
           allso
           in
           the
           Attacque
           ,
           offer'd
           him
           great
           Advantages
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           Engage
           him
           thro'
           the
           Resentment
           they
           fancy'd
           he
           could
           not
           otherwise
           than
           harbour
           for
           the
           Concerns
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           but
           his
           answer
           to
           him
           who
           broke
           their
           business
           to
           him
           was
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           he
           was
           ever
           urg'd
           upon
           the
           like
           point
           again
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           make
           him
           that
           did
           it
           from
           ever
           more
           being
           capable
           of
           making
           such
           like
           Propositions
           .
           Yet
           he
           knew
           not
           whether
           he
           ought
           to
           mention
           these
           sorts
           of
           things
           to
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           having
           no
           proofs
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           fearing
           he
           might
           be
           fac'd
           down
           into
           a
           Lye
           ,
           for
           he
           suspected
           the
           Greatest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           be
           tampering
           in
           this
           Intrigue
           ,
           &
           his
           Suspition
           reach'd
           even
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           .
           And
           indeed
           that
           Prince
           ,
           less
           to
           content
           his
           own
           Ambition
           that
           that
           of
           his
           favourits
           ,
           was
           not
           satisfy'd
           with
           the
           Place
           he
           held
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           though
           it
           was
           the
           first
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           it
           buzz'd
           in
           his
           Ears
           ,
           that
           while
           the
           Cardinal
           left
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           the
           superficiall
           Badges
           of
           Authority
           ,
           he
           attributed
           it
           all
           to
           himself
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           though
           he
           
           accumulated
           immense
           Riches
           ,
           found
           fault
           if
           he
           was
           refus'd
           the
           least
           thing
           either
           for
           himself
           or
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           have
           listen'd
           to
           any
           sort
           of
           Proposall
           that
           tended
           to
           render
           him
           still
           more
           powerfull
           than
           he
           was
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           very
           much
           at
           a
           plunge
           how
           to
           buoy
           himself
           up
           amid
           such
           self-Interest'd
           and
           such
           Turbulent
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Policy
           tended
           only
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           his
           Rempart
           against
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           then
           again
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           had
           a
           fair
           opportunity
           to
           do
           their
           Business
           amid
           all
           these
           Divisions
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           being
           unwilling
           to
           let
           slip
           such
           an
           Occasion
           as
           this
           ,
           return'd
           himself
           into
           Catalonia
           ,
           where
           he
           beleaguer'd
           Lerida
           ,
           which
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la-Mothe
          
           try'd
           in
           vain
           to
           Succour
           :
           A
           part
           of
           our
           Army
           was
           there
           defeated
           ;
           but
           this
           having
           not
           hinder'd
           that
           Mareschal
           from
           undertaking
           to
           besiege
           Terragona
           ,
           he
           was
           also
           compell'd
           to
           raise
           that
           Siege
           ,
           which
           a
           little
           lessen'd
           the
           same
           he
           had
           acquir'd
           in
           that
           Country
           .
           Yet
           some
           there
           were
           who
           found
           he
           had
           reason
           for
           doing
           what
           he
           did
           .
           For
           besides
           that
           His
           Catholique
           Majesty
           had
           forces
           infinitely
           above
           his
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           safe
           staying
           his
           Coming
           ,
           he
           was
           afraid
           least
           that
           King
           might
           have
           some
           Design
           upon
           Barcelona
           or
           upon
           Balaguier
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           wou'd
           be
           too
           late
           to
           redress
           it
           if
           he
           stay'd
           any
           longer
           before
           Terragona
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           the
           Court
           imposing
           to
           him
           those
           unhappy
           Events
           ,
           sent
           the
           Count
           of
           Harcourt
           in
           his
           Room
           ,
           hoping
           that
           after
           the
           Glory
           he
           had
           acquired
           in
           Italy
           ,
           his
           bare
           name
           wou'd
           be
           capable
           of
           Creating
           a
           Terrour
           in
           the
           Enemies
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           not
           altogether
           so
           happy
           beyond
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           only
           a
           feeble
           Succours
           from
           us
           ,
           sustain'd
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           by
           his
           own
           Repute
           and
           Credit
           ,
           Insomuch
           that
           after
           having
           taken
           the
           Cittadel
           of
           Ast
           ,
           he
           laid
           Siege
           to
           Final
           ,
           which
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           
           take
           .
           As
           concerning
           Portugal
           ,
           that
           had
           revolted
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           cou'd
           do
           no
           great
           matters
           there
           ,
           because
           that
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Catalonia
           having
           robb'd'em
           of
           many
           of
           their
           Measures
           ,
           their
           Thoughts
           were
           wholly
           taken
           up
           how
           to
           reduce
           that
           Province
           to
           it's
           Obedience
           ,
           preferably
           to
           all
           the
           Rest
           .
           Thus
           the
           Duke
           of
           Braganza
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           elected
           King
           by
           an
           Universal
           Consent
           of
           all
           the
           People
           ,
           dexterously
           making
           use
           of
           that
           Conjuncture
           to
           secure
           his
           Power
           ,
           he
           disperst
           some
           Conspiracies
           ,
           which
           a
           Remnant
           of
           love
           for
           the
           Spaniands
           had
           foster'd
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           some
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           .
        
         
           The
           Beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1645.
           was
           not
           over-propitious
           to
           France
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           Who
           had
           still
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           Germany
           .
           The
           Efforts
           the
           Enemies
           had
           made
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           having
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           pass
           the
           Winter
           upon
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           a
           very
           great
           loss
           how
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           severall
           Towns
           that
           were
           Equally
           threatned
           .
           Having
           nevertheless
           effected
           it
           by
           his
           Prudence
           ,
           so
           much
           trouble
           undergone
           seem'd
           now
           to
           require
           his
           enjoying
           some
           Quiet
           ,
           when
           that
           he
           had
           Notice
           that
           the
           Enemies
           were
           marching
           towards
           France
           ,
           He
           immediately
           pass'd
           the
           Rhin
           at
           Spire
           ,
           hoping
           that
           if
           he
           cou'd
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           Passes
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           find
           it
           a
           hard
           matter
           to
           Execute
           their
           Enterprizes
           .
           It
           was
           now
           towards
           the
           End
           of
           Winter
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           severe
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           an
           Army
           suffer'd
           much
           in
           a
           march
           long
           and
           difficult
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           Encouraging
           his
           Souldiers
           with
           his
           wonted
           Sweetness
           ,
           made
           them
           find
           things
           less
           painfull
           ,
           because
           that
           he
           shar'd
           with
           them
           ev'n
           to
           the
           least
           Inconveniencies
           :
           And
           indeed
           he
           would
           have
           'em
           Want
           for
           Nothing
           ,
           and
           Especially
           recommended
           to
           the
           Quarter-Masters
           ,
           to
           take
           Care
           to
           pitch
           upon
           such
           
           Posts
           as
           where
           the
           Souldiers
           might
           be
           shelter'd
           ,
           as
           far
           forth
           as
           the
           Place
           and
           Enemies
           would
           permit
           ;
           If
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           make
           them
           Encamp
           he
           commonly
           Encamped
           with
           them
           ,
           without
           making
           use
           of
           the
           Privilege
           of
           a
           General
           ,
           for
           his
           Opinion
           was
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           well
           disciplining
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           the
           Head
           must
           Serve
           it
           for
           an
           Example
           :
           When
           there
           was
           a
           Want
           of
           Victualls
           he
           wou'd
           have
           it
           appear
           upon
           his
           Table
           ,
           tho'
           his
           Men
           could
           have
           got
           for
           him
           in
           sufficient
           Abundance
           ;
           he
           said
           it
           was
           not
           justice
           he
           shou'd
           feast
           ,
           while
           others
           endur'd
           Thirst
           and
           Hunger
           ;
           that
           would
           to
           God
           he
           cou'd
           afford
           them
           all
           sustenance
           by
           abstaining
           himself
           from
           Eating
           ;
           that
           this
           would
           be
           the
           most
           gratefull
           thing
           to
           him
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           since
           to
           him
           nothing
           seem'd
           Good
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           knew
           them
           in
           Indigency
           .
           Thus
           in
           those
           times
           of
           Misery
           and
           Affliction
           ,
           however
           long
           the
           march
           might
           be
           ,
           he
           never
           stopp'd
           to
           Eat
           ;
           he
           said
           that
           one
           ought
           to
           spare
           the
           Souldiers
           a
           sight
           that
           render'd
           them
           still
           more
           sensible
           of
           their
           Misfortunes
           ;
           that
           a
           man
           that
           was
           Hungry
           ,
           was
           still
           more
           Hungry
           when
           he
           saw
           Others
           Eat
           ,
           and
           since
           he
           partook
           with
           them
           the
           Honour
           which
           redounded
           from
           their
           Actions
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           very
           just
           to
           partake
           their
           Pains
           and
           Miseries
           :
           When
           it
           happen'd
           that
           in
           those
           Marches
           some
           Town
           or
           Community
           ,
           which
           he
           cou'd
           not
           oblige
           to
           Contribution
           ,
           made
           him
           a
           Present
           ,
           he
           refus'd
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           please
           him
           more
           in
           bestowing
           their
           Liberalities
           upon
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           had
           more
           need
           of
           them
           .
           And
           that
           he
           might
           in
           some
           manner
           oblige
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           often
           come
           back
           again
           ,
           for
           fear
           they
           shou'd
           forget
           his
           Recommendations
           :
           for
           tho'
           these
           sorts
           of
           Presents
           were
           commonly
           Chargeable
           to
           his
           Excellency
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           longer
           that
           Consideration
           when
           they
           tended
           to
           the
           Ease
           and
           Comfort
           
           of
           his
           Men.
           Easy
           it
           is
           to
           apprehend
           that
           by
           this
           sort
           of
           Demeanour
           he
           gain'd
           their
           Love
           to
           Infinity
           ;
           and
           indeed
           he
           might
           have
           led
           them
           to
           the
           further
           End
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           without
           one
           of
           them
           Complaining
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           already
           persuaded
           that
           he
           caus'd
           them
           not
           to
           take
           one
           needless
           step
           .
           After
           having
           march'd
           near
           three
           weeks
           amid
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           during
           Continual
           Rains
           ,
           and
           having
           Cross'd
           divers
           Rivers
           ,
           at
           length
           he
           found
           the
           enemies
           upon
           the
           Bank
           of
           the
           Nekre
           ,
           who
           Changing
           the
           Design
           they
           had
           of
           attacking
           him
           into
           that
           of
           providing
           for
           their
           own
           Defence
           ,
           they
           retreated
           into
           the
           Mountains
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           whom
           Nothing
           cou'd
           have
           happen'd
           more
           agreeable
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           Sufficient
           for
           him
           to
           have
           Cross'd
           their
           Enterprizes
           ,
           fancy'd
           however
           that
           to
           hinder
           them
           from
           returning
           he
           ought
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           falling
           upon
           their
           heels
           he
           pursu'd
           them
           without
           Intermission
           .
           At
           length
           his
           Army
           being
           almost
           harast
           off
           its
           Leggs
           ,
           he
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           Stop
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           might
           have
           certain
           news
           of
           what
           became
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           detach'd
           Colonel
           Rose
           after
           them
           ,
           who
           still
           follow'd
           them
           four
           whole
           Days
           .
           Rose
           seeing
           he
           cou'd
           not
           overtake
           them
           ,
           and
           contenting
           himself
           with
           having
           render'd
           an
           Account
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           of
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           this
           Prince
           fancy'd
           he
           might
           send
           his
           Troups
           into
           Quarters
           ;
           but
           being
           far
           from
           suspecting
           any
           Surprize
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           return'd
           back
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           Rose
           ,
           and
           falling
           upon
           him
           when
           he
           least
           expected
           it
           ,
           they
           found
           his
           Quarters
           here
           and
           there
           dispers'd
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           they
           had
           him
           at
           a
           Cheap
           Rate
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           who
           had
           plac'd
           his
           Head-Quarters
           at
           Mariendal
           ,
           being
           Surpriz'd
           at
           such
           unexpected
           Tydings
           ,
           thought
           it
           became
           him
           to
           advance
           to
           receive
           his
           Troups
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           sent
           orders
           to
           repair
           to
           a
           certain
           Rendezvouze
           ;
           but
           accordingly
           as
           they
           came
           
           thither
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           but
           in
           a
           small
           number
           ,
           they
           were
           defeated
           before
           they
           cou'd
           joyn
           together
           ,
           and
           what
           might
           have
           escap'd
           by
           flight
           ,
           knew
           not
           whither
           to
           run
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           having
           seiz'd
           on
           the
           Passes
           .
           This
           put
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           into
           an
           inconceivable
           Despair
           :
           Yet
           the
           vastness
           of
           the
           Danger
           having
           not
           ,
           bereft
           him
           of
           his
           judgement
           ,
           he
           held
           firm
           at
           a
           Defile
           ,
           and
           having
           thereby
           giv'n
           some
           Runnaways
           the
           opportunity
           to
           joyn
           him
           ,
           he
           march'd
           again
           to
           Mariendal
           where
           he
           had
           left
           the
           better
           part
           of
           his
           Infantry
           :
           The
           Woods
           and
           the
           Night
           favour'd
           his
           Retreat
           ;
           however
           being
           briskly
           pursu'd
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           face
           about
           several
           times
           :
           but
           as
           his
           men
           were
           still
           in
           a
           pannique
           terrour
           ,
           he
           ,
           with
           what
           Officers
           he
           had
           left
           ,
           perform'd
           the
           Duty
           of
           a
           Sonldier
           ,
           often
           fighting
           hand
           to
           hand
           ,
           ev'n
           as
           far
           as
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           Mein
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           the
           last
           that
           crost
           .
           The
           Enemies
           then
           thinking
           it
           to
           be
           in
           vain
           for
           them
           to
           pursue
           him
           any
           further
           ,
           fell
           upon
           the
           territories
           of
           the
           Lautgravinne
           of
           Hesse
           our
           Ally
           ,
           which
           oblig'd
           Count
           Coningsmark
           then
           Employ'd
           against
           the
           Danes
           ,
           to
           quit
           the
           Siege
           of
           Rensbury
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           her
           Succours
           :
           Nevertheless
           he
           left
           there
           General
           Wrangel
           then
           begnning
           to
           enter
           into
           some
           sort
           of
           Repute
           :
           But
           whether
           that
           he
           had
           not
           Experience
           sufficient
           to
           effect
           that
           Enterprize
           ,
           or
           that
           Count
           Coningsmark
           had
           left
           him
           too
           few
           forces
           ,
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           retreat
           from
           before
           him
           ,
           after
           having
           lost
           much
           time
           and
           many
           Men.
           This
           defeat
           brought
           not
           only
           this
           Prejudice
           to
           the
           Suedish
           Affairs
           ,
           but
           also
           hinder'd
           Tortenson
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           another
           Body
           for
           them
           ,
           from
           pursuing
           his
           Conquests
           with
           more
           effect
           .
           This
           General
           having
           Won
           a
           great
           Battle
           at
           Janwitz
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           wherein
           He
           that
           Commanded
           the
           Emperours
           Army
           had
           been
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           Major-General
           Coentz
           kill'd
           ,
           was
           fall'n
           upon
           Moravia
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           totally
           
           Conquer'd
           ,
           saving
           the
           Castle
           of
           Brin
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           he
           had
           Extended
           his
           Conquests
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Gates
           of
           Vienna
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Emperour
           was
           retreated
           for
           fear
           of
           a
           Siege
           :
           But
           upon
           the
           rumour
           of
           these
           Unhappy
           Successes
           ,
           he
           seem'd
           to
           lose
           Heart
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Brin
           recover'd
           Courage
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Transilvania
           himself
           ,
           who
           pretended
           to
           joyn
           him
           ,
           durst
           not
           venture
           to
           enter
           any
           further
           into
           Hungary
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           allready
           spread
           such
           a
           Terrour
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           remov'd
           from
           Presbourg
           the
           Regal
           Crown
           that
           is
           Wont
           to
           be
           put
           upon
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           incontinently
           after
           they
           have
           been
           rais'd
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ;
           for
           those
           People
           are
           so
           Superstitious
           ,
           that
           they
           'd
           imagine
           that
           Realm
           wou'd
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Strangers
           unless
           they
           kept
           that
           Pledge
           ,
           it
           being
           so
           Sacred
           among
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           make
           their
           Happiness
           or
           Unhappiness
           therein
           to
           Consist
           .
        
         
           While
           things
           were
           in
           these
           Terms
           in
           
             Germany
             ,
             France
          
           endeavour'd
           to
           repair
           this
           Disorder
           by
           procuring
           Advantages
           to
           it self
           from
           another
           side
           ,
           and
           sutably
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           made
           his
           Greatest
           Efforts
           to
           reduce
           Catalonia
           to
           its
           Duty
           ,
           the
           French
           on
           their
           side
           did
           the
           like
           to
           foment
           the
           Rebellion
           in
           that
           Province
           .
           The
           Count
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           was
           order'd
           from
           Italy
           ,
           with
           a
           part
           of
           the
           French
           Troups
           that
           had
           serv'd
           in
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           Prince
           Thomas
           having
           now
           only
           very
           mean
           forces
           ,
           saw
           himself
           reduc'd
           to
           stint
           his
           Enterprizes
           to
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             la
             Roque
             de
             Vigevane
             .
             France
          
           brought
           two
           Other
           Armies
           besides
           on
           foot
           ;
           the
           One
           it
           design'd
           against
           Flanders
           ;
           the
           Other
           against
           Germany
           ,
           without
           reckoning
           a
           Flying
           Camp
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Villeroy
          
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           had
           still
           the
           Conduct
           of
           that
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           for
           to
           amuze
           him
           with
           some
           vain
           appearance
           of
           Command
           ,
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarin
           had
           so
           Order'd
           matters
           with
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           who
           rul'd
           him
           as
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           take
           the
           Government
           of
           Arms
           ,
           while
           he
           left
           him
           the
           management
           of
           Affairs
           .
           This
           Prince
           thus
           feeding
           himself
           with
           the
           fumes
           foster'd
           by
           his
           Favourite
           ,
           was
           on
           his
           march
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           while
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           left
           a
           Prey
           to
           that
           Minister
           ,
           who
           dayly
           Empoverish'd
           it
           by
           New
           Edicts
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           had
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Gassion
          
           for
           his
           Lieutenant-General
           ,
           and
           being
           drawn
           near
           the
           Fort
           of
           Mardyk
           ,
           he
           Won
           it
           after
           a
           Siege
           ,
           wherein
           he
           lost
           some
           men
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           upon
           the
           Wing
           to
           Awe
           and
           Create
           jealousy
           in
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           one
           while
           making
           a
           shew
           as
           if
           he
           meant
           to
           attacque
           Bruges
           ,
           and
           another
           some
           Other
           Place
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           all
           so
           the
           leisure
           to
           take
           likewise
           the
           Fort
           of
           Link
           and
           Bourbourg
           .
           The
           Army
           standing
           in
           need
           of
           some
           Repose
           after
           these
           last
           Conquests
           ,
           at
           fifteen
           days
           end
           they
           took
           the
           field
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           still
           favouring
           our
           Designs
           ,
           we
           took
           
             Bethune
             ,
             Lislers
             ,
             St.
             Venant
             ,
          
           and
           Armentieres
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           being
           after
           this
           enclin'd
           to
           take
           a
           Turn
           to
           Court
           ,
           being
           either
           dispos'd
           to
           it
           of
           himself
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           favourite
           who
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           wrest
           some
           new
           kindness
           from
           the
           minister
           ,
           left
           his
           Army
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Gassion
           ,
           and
           Rautzau
           who
           had
           been
           lately
           made
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           these
           two
           Generals
           to
           return
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           his
           Complement
           ,
           open'd
           to
           him
           the
           Passages
           for
           his
           going
           to
           besiege
           Hulst
           ,
           which
           he
           compell'd
           to
           Capitulate
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           New
           Army
           going
           into
           Germany
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           put
           it
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           the
           Year
           afore
           :
           But
           tho'
           Affairs
           were
           pressing
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           this
           Duke
           had
           order
           to
           favour
           the
           Enterprizes
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
           of
           Villeroy
           ,
           then
           busy'd
           in
           reducing
           some
           Places
           in
           Lorrain
           that
           still
           Obey'd
           their
           Natural
           Prince
           .
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           being
           asham'd
           to
           suffer
           so
           many
           brave
           Men
           to
           Perish
           without
           giving
           them
           Succours
           ,
           he
           remounted
           all
           along
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           thinking
           that
           nothing
           wou'd
           oppose
           his
           Passage
           ,
           but
           having
           met
           with
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           advantageously
           Encamp'd
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           stop
           on
           a
           Suddain
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Villeroy
          
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           render'd
           himself
           Master
           of
           
             La
             Mothe
          
           ,
           whose
           Governour
           had
           acquir'd
           much
           Honour
           by
           his
           Defence
           .
           This
           Affair
           being
           thus
           compleated
           ,
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           continu'd
           his
           Way
           ,
           and
           was
           Urg'd
           to
           make
           the
           more
           hast
           by
           the
           bad
           News
           which
           arriv'd
           every
           Moment
           :
           For
           besides
           that
           ,
           the
           Imperialists
           had
           retaken
           Gernsheim
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           joyn'd
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           and
           the
           Troups
           of
           Hesse
           after
           the
           Disaster
           that
           had
           befall'n
           him
           ,
           was
           continually
           sending
           him
           Word
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           be
           abandon'd
           by
           Both
           ,
           Especially
           by
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Coningsmark
          
           ,
           who
           being
           wont
           to
           give
           much
           License
           to
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           could
           not
           keep
           them
           in
           Discipline
           ,
           which
           the
           posture
           Affairs
           were
           in
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           did
           nevertheless
           require
           them
           to
           Observe
           .
           All
           these
           things
           were
           sufficient
           enough
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           may
           say
           ,
           to
           give
           Wings
           to
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           .
           Having
           thus
           march'd
           Day
           and
           Night
           ,
           he
           us'd
           so
           much
           Diligence
           that
           he
           was
           but
           one
           days
           journey
           from
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           on
           his
           side
           drew
           near
           the
           Nekre
           where
           they
           were
           to
           joyn
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           secur'd
           Wisloc
           on
           his
           Way
           ,
           and
           having
           Conferr'd
           with
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Enemies
           allready
           appear'd
           on
           the
           Other
           side
           .
           But
           Coningsmark
           refusing
           to
           fight
           under
           the
           Pretence
           of
           his
           being
           oblig'd
           to
           give
           Tortenson
           Succours
           ,
           who
           was
           Encompass'd
           
           with
           two
           Armies
           ,
           the
           Troups
           of
           Hesse
           ,
           after
           his
           Example
           ,
           demanded
           in
           like
           manner
           to
           retreat
           ,
           which
           occasion'd
           the
           Enterprize
           to
           be
           deferr'd
           .
           The
           Rest
           of
           the
           Day
           and
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Night
           was
           spent
           in
           gaining
           over
           Coningsmark
           ,
           and
           the
           Officer
           that
           Commanded
           the
           Troups
           of
           Hesse
           ;
           but
           Coningsmark
           having
           shown
           himself
           inexorable
           ,
           Ours
           durst
           not
           attempt
           the
           Passage
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Troups
           of
           Hesse
           offer'd
           to
           stay
           .
           The
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           was
           vext
           beyond
           imagination
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           no
           less
           so
           ,
           tho'
           of
           a
           much
           more
           Temperate
           Humour
           ,
           for
           he
           hoped
           this
           Occasion
           would
           afford
           him
           the
           means
           of
           Retaliation
           .
           But
           in
           short
           there
           being
           no
           Remedy
           ,
           they
           took
           leave
           of
           Coningsmark
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           squar'd
           their
           Measures
           otherwise
           .
           Coningsmark
           being
           gone
           ,
           they
           beleaguer'd
           Wemphem
           ,
           and
           by
           taking
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           Enemies
           could
           not
           prevent
           ,
           became
           Masters
           of
           a
           Pass
           upon
           the
           Nekre
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           intended
           to
           make
           themselves
           a
           way
           into
           Bavaria
           .
           The
           Enemies
           needing
           their
           Forces
           to
           defend
           the
           entrance
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           dreading
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           accept
           of
           the
           Battle
           he
           offer'd
           them
           ,
           and
           having
           put
           some
           Troups
           into
           Dunkespiel
           ,
           they
           retreated
           near
           to
           Norlinguen
           .
           The
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           whom
           that
           Place
           had
           already
           afforded
           so
           much
           Glory
           ,
           hoping
           that
           it
           was
           still
           destin'd
           to
           acquire
           him
           fresh
           Lawrells
           ,
           after
           having
           taken
           Rotembourg
           march'd
           to
           Dunkespiel
           ,
           being
           willing
           to
           insinuate
           into
           the
           Enemies
           that
           he
           meant
           to
           fasten
           upon
           that
           Place
           :
           But
           passing
           on
           ,
           all
           of
           a
           Suddain
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           Surpriz'd
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           happily
           met
           with
           a
           marsh
           behind
           which
           they
           drew
           themselves
           up
           in
           Battalia
           .
           The
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           whose
           Courage
           was
           above
           all
           sorts
           of
           Difficulties
           ,
           wou'd
           needs
           fall
           upon
           that
           Post
           ,
           whatever
           the
           Danger
           
           in
           attacking
           them
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           made
           him
           sensible
           that
           they
           could
           not
           stay
           long
           there
           ,
           temper'd
           the
           furies
           of
           his
           Youth
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           he
           resolv'd
           upon
           driving
           them
           thence
           by
           famine
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           he
           Caus'd
           his
           Canon
           to
           advance
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemies
           having
           also
           pointed
           theirs
           ,
           this
           Din
           lasted
           till
           night
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           three
           hundred
           men
           were
           kill'd
           on
           either
           side
           .
           At
           the
           long
           run
           the
           want
           of
           provisions
           having
           ,
           as
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           well
           foreseen
           ,
           oblig'd
           the
           Enemies
           to
           discamp
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Anguien
          
           fell
           upon
           their
           heels
           ,
           and
           having
           overtaken
           them
           before
           they
           could
           reach
           Norlinguen
           ,
           they
           drew
           up
           their
           Army
           in
           Batalia
           ;
           after
           having
           seiz'd
           on
           a
           village
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           a
           Competent
           strong
           Castle
           ,
           they
           put
           into
           't
           a
           good
           part
           of
           their
           infantry
           ,
           and
           having
           plac'd
           their
           Cavalry
           behind
           ,
           they
           Phancy'd
           themselves
           so
           much
           the
           more
           in
           safty
           ,
           as
           that
           their
           Camp
           was
           upon
           two
           Mountains
           of
           Difficult
           access
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Marsh
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           a
           Wood
           on
           the
           Other
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             Anguien
          
           after
           having
           view'd
           all
           these
           things
           gave
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Right
           Wing
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammons
          
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Left
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           and
           having
           resolv'd
           to
           Cause
           the
           village
           to
           be
           attack'd
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           a
           Detachment
           to
           march
           thither
           led
           on
           by
           Marsin
           ,
           that
           was
           repuls'd
           with
           great
           loss
           ;
           Marsin
           himself
           having
           been
           dangerously
           Wounded
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           retreat
           ,
           and
           
             la
             Moussaye
          
           who
           had
           order
           to
           take
           his
           Room
           had
           not
           a
           better
           fortune
           .
           The
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           imagining
           all
           things
           were
           to
           Square
           with
           his
           Courage
           ,
           march'd
           himself
           to
           see
           what
           was
           the
           matter
           ,
           they
           went
           not
           better
           :
           But
           his
           Horse
           having
           been
           kill'd
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           having
           also
           receiv'd
           a
           Bruise
           ,
           the
           Battle
           began
           to
           cool
           ,
           when
           the'
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           found
           the
           means
           to
           pass
           between
           the
           village
           and
           a
           Mountain
           ;
           the
           Enemies
           Cavalry
           Seeing
           him
           coming
           endeavour'd
           
           to
           stop
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           remain
           expos'd
           to
           the
           firing
           of
           the
           village
           which
           took
           him
           in
           the
           Flank
           ;
           but
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           after
           having
           Chang'd
           his
           Horse
           ,
           his
           first
           having
           been
           wounded
           ,
           receiv'd
           'em
           so
           bravely
           ,
           that
           he
           quickly
           made
           them
           betake
           themselves
           to
           flight
           .
           Gleen
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Army
           ,
           was
           taken
           in
           that
           Occasion
           .
           But
           General
           Mercy
           's
           Destiny
           was
           still
           more
           Unhappy
           ;
           for
           as
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           sustain
           the
           Battle
           with
           the
           Right
           Wing
           that
           had
           not
           yet
           buckl'd
           ,
           he
           was
           kill'd
           stone
           Dead
           upon
           the
           Spot
           .
           The
           Officers
           Disaster
           drew
           on
           that
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           These
           wanting
           Leaders
           to
           Conduct
           them
           ,
           fought
           now
           no
           otherwise
           then
           in
           Disorder
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           was
           rather
           a
           Slaughter
           than
           a
           Battle
           ,
           their
           Ordnance
           with
           most
           of
           their
           equipage
           was
           the
           Booty
           of
           the
           victours
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           not
           being
           of
           a
           humour
           ;
           to
           let
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           victory
           slip
           ,
           Seiz'd
           on
           Norlinguen
           and
           Dunkespiel
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           whose
           states
           were
           left
           as
           a
           Prey
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Battail
           ,
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           demanded
           Succours
           with
           great
           importunity
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour
           fearing
           he
           might
           proceed
           to
           an
           accomodation
           with
           the
           enemies
           ,
           who
           made
           him
           some
           Proposals
           ,
           caus'd
           Immediately
           the
           Arch
           Duke
           Leopold
           with
           Galas
           to
           march
           away
           ;
           by
           this
           means
           Tortenson
           found
           himself
           freed
           from
           fear
           ,
           and
           continu'd
           with
           the
           more
           repose
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           the
           more
           Success
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Brin
           .
           The
           Coming
           of
           Arch-Duke
           Leopold
           and
           of
           Galas
           gave
           Bounds
           to
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien's
           Conquests
           ,
           who
           falling
           sick
           besides
           ,
           had
           been
           Oblig'd
           to
           cause
           himself
           to
           be
           carry'd
           to
           Philipsburg
           .
           Before
           his
           Departure
           he
           Commanded
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           left
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           stand
           only
           upon
           the
           Defensive
           ,
           either
           that
           he
           had
           secret
           Orders
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           or
           that
           hoping
           to
           be
           Suddainly
           cured
           he
           
           meant
           to
           reserve
           all
           enterprizes
           to
           himself
           .
           But
           tho'
           he
           had
           not
           giv'n
           them
           these
           Orders
           ,
           yet
           Prudence
           requir'd
           their
           not
           following
           any
           other
           Course
           ;
           For
           the
           enemies
           were
           much
           stronger
           than
           we
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           there
           was
           no
           other
           way
           to
           play
           the
           Game
           then
           that
           he
           directed
           :
           Thus
           after
           having
           put
           Men
           into
           Dunkespiel
           and
           the
           Other
           Places
           we
           had
           taken
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Gramount
          
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           march'd
           away
           for
           Philipsburg
           ,
           and
           the
           Arch
           Duke
           thinking
           to
           engage
           them
           in
           a
           certain
           Occasion
           that
           was
           favourable
           to
           him
           ,
           offer'd
           them
           Battle
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           far
           from
           accepting
           ,
           Seeing
           he
           could
           not
           oblige
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           he
           himself
           drew
           near
           Philipsburg
           ,
           but
           having
           found
           the
           place
           in
           too
           good
           a
           Posture
           to
           dare
           to
           Beseige
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Passes
           on
           the
           Rhine
           so
           well
           guarded
           that
           he
           could
           not
           enter
           into
           Alsatia
           ,
           he
           wheel'd
           about
           ,
           and
           bent
           his
           Arms
           another
           way
           .
           The
           French
           Leaguer
           ,
           being
           no
           longer
           under
           any
           Apprehensions
           ,
           for
           Philipsbourg
           ,
           Separated
           into
           two
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Mareshal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           and
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ;
           and
           this
           Prince
           ,
           though
           weak
           ,
           unwilling
           to
           lose
           time
           ,
           went
           and
           took
           Trier
           ,
           while
           the
           enemies
           attack'd
           Dunkespiel
           ,
           and
           Rotembourg
           ;
           they
           also
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           Wisl●k
           and
           Wimphem
           ,
           so
           as
           fortune
           seem'd
           to
           take
           delight
           in
           favouring
           sometimes
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           t'other
           .
        
         
           In
           Catalonia
           only
           was
           it
           where
           she
           appear'd
           the
           least
           inconstant
           ;
           for
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           advancing
           into
           the
           Plain
           d'Vrgel
           to
           stop
           the
           enemies
           while
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           perform'd
           the
           Siege
           of
           Roses
           ,
           she
           declar'd
           her self
           so
           far
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           wou'd
           have
           said
           she
           had
           wedded
           his
           Party
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           enemies
           being
           very
           strong
           cou'd
           hardly
           brook
           to
           be
           thus
           Check-mated
           ,
           and
           made
           diverse
           Attempts
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           paul'd
           by
           ill
           Success
           in
           the
           Beginnings
           ,
           dayly
           undertook
           new
           matters
           .
           The
           King
           
           of
           Spain
           was
           still
           at
           Saragossa
           from
           whence
           he
           press'd
           his
           Generals
           to
           open
           him
           the
           Passages
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           distrusted
           his
           fortune
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           dar'd
           to
           come
           himself
           into
           his
           Army
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           receiving
           some
           Affront
           .
           His
           Generals
           seem'd
           to
           participate
           in
           his
           fears
           ,
           and
           seeing
           His
           Catholique
           Majesty
           so
           wary
           ,
           they
           were
           also
           the
           more
           Circumspect
           in
           their
           Enterprizes
           .
           So
           as
           that
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           availing
           himself
           of
           their
           delays
           oblig'd
           the
           Town
           to
           Capitulate
           .
           The
           King
           to
           whom
           this
           Count
           had
           already
           render'd
           manyfold
           services
           ,
           made
           him
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ,
           &
           sent
           him
           back
           into
           Italy
           ,
           to
           stop
           Prince
           Thomas
           his
           Complaints
           ,
           he
           not
           being
           over-well
           satisfy'd
           to
           be
           left
           thus
           without
           Succours
           :
           In
           the
           Interim
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           after
           having
           in
           this
           manner
           ascertain'd
           the
           taking
           of
           Roses
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           Cross
           the
           Segra
           whose
           passage
           the
           enemies
           defended
           .
           But
           as
           it
           was
           difficult
           to
           compass
           that
           Design
           in
           their
           Presence
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           detachment
           towards
           ▪
           the
           mountains
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           not
           upon
           their
           Guard
           ,
           and
           this
           Detachment
           having
           pass'd
           the
           River
           upon
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ,
           intrench'd
           it self
           on
           the
           Other
           side
           ,
           till
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Army
           was
           come
           up
           .
           The
           enemies
           having
           had
           notice
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           was
           already
           pass'd
           ,
           march'd
           that
           waywards
           ,
           and
           having
           begun
           a
           Brush
           to
           hinder
           the
           Rest
           from
           passing
           ,
           they
           were
           repuls'd
           and
           pursu'd
           ev'n
           into
           the
           Plain
           of
           Liorens
           ;
           the
           two
           Armies
           being
           there
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           the
           Conflict
           that
           had
           been
           only
           manag'd
           by
           Detachment
           became
           Generall
           ;
           But
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           again
           been
           beaten
           ,
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           heels
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           escape
           by
           favour
           of
           the
           night
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           being
           encourag'd
           by
           so
           many
           happy
           Successes
           ,
           layd
           Siege
           to
           Belaguier
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           Surrender'd
           to
           the
           enemies
           the
           year
           afore
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           re-taken
           it
           ,
           he
           return'd
           to
           Barcelona
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Conspiracy
           fram'd
           by
           the
           Baroness
           d'Alby
           ,
           
           a
           Woman
           of
           Great
           Beauty
           ,
           with
           which
           she
           allur'd
           many
           People
           into
           her
           Interests
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           seeing
           themselves
           worsted
           in
           so
           many
           Places
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           retaliate
           in
           Portugal
           and
           in
           Italy
           ;
           But
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Leganez
          
           having
           made
           an
           Invasion
           upon
           the
           Dominions
           of
           his
           Portugheze
           Majesty
           ,
           found
           more
           Difficulty
           than
           he
           had
           foreseen
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           of
           Milan
           that
           had
           hoped
           to
           have
           had
           Prince
           Thomas
           at
           a
           cheap
           rate
           ,
           saw
           himself
           frustrated
           of
           his
           expectation
           by
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           .
           However
           the
           Governour
           not
           yet
           despairing
           of
           being
           able
           to
           impede
           their
           Junction
           ,
           posted
           himself
           upon
           the
           River
           of
           Mora
           ,
           and
           having
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           Certain
           Posts
           made
           head
           against
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           while
           that
           on
           another
           side
           Endeavours
           were
           us'd
           to
           stop
           the
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           ;
           But
           that
           Prince
           labouring
           under
           a
           want
           of
           Provisions
           made
           an
           Effort
           to
           get
           open
           the
           Passage
           ,
           and
           behav'd
           himself
           so
           Valiantly
           in
           that
           occasion
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Spanish
             Troups
          
           were
           put
           to
           the
           Rout.
           After
           this
           there
           being
           nothing
           more
           to
           hinder
           his
           joyning
           with
           the
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           ,
           he
           met
           him
           on
           the
           Way
           ;
           this
           Mareschal
           having
           on
           his
           side
           done
           all
           in
           his
           Pow'r
           to
           come
           up
           to
           share
           with
           him
           in
           the
           fortune
           of
           that
           Day
           .
        
         
           The
           War
           that
           was
           spread
           in
           so
           many
           Places
           during
           the
           year
           afore
           ,
           ceas'd
           in
           some
           by
           the
           Peace
           ,
           made
           between
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Transylvania
           ,
           and
           between
           Sueden
           and
           Denmark
           :
           But
           it
           continu'd
           with
           more
           force
           in
           other
           Places
           ,
           because
           that
           the
           Troupes
           of
           the
           Emperour
           and
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           being
           re-united
           Each
           to
           their
           Party
           ,
           several
           Bodies
           of
           them
           were
           formed
           ,
           which
           carry'd
           the
           War
           into
           so
           many
           Parts
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           Place
           was
           there
           but
           became
           a
           Bloody
           Theatre
           ;
           the
           Winter
           it self
           ,
           a
           time
           that
           seems
           
           destin'd
           for
           repose
           ,
           was
           spent
           in
           making
           divers
           enterprizes
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           other
           Seasons
           had
           not
           been
           sufficient
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           impatiently
           supporting
           the
           taking
           of
           
             la
             Roque
             de
             Vigevane
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           excursions
           were
           made
           as
           far
           as
           Milan
           ,
           laid
           Siege
           to
           that
           Place
           ,
           and
           continuing
           their
           Attacks
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           bitterness
           of
           the
           Cold
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           that
           Fastness
           .
           This
           enterprize
           having
           been
           begun
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Year
           1645.
           and
           compleated
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Year
           following
           ,
           far
           from
           disheartning
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           stimulated
           him
           to
           take
           his
           Revenge
           upon
           some
           other
           place
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           a
           turn
           to
           Paris
           ,
           he
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           Court
           to
           send
           a
           Fleet
           into
           Italy
           ,
           to
           favour
           a
           certain
           Design
           he
           had
           upon
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Tuscany
           :
           But
           fearing
           least
           this
           might
           alarum
           the
           Grand-Duke
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           Secret
           imparted
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           Bargain
           was
           struck
           up
           with
           his
           Highness
           that
           he
           should
           not
           give
           any
           Succours
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           The
           Court
           having
           thus
           settled
           matters
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Brezé
          
           ,
           Admiral
           of
           France
           and
           Brother
           in
           Law
           to
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           ,
           put
           to
           Sea
           with
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           while
           Prince
           Thomas
           bent
           his
           March
           to
           Orbitella
           ,
           which
           place
           he
           had
           taken
           a
           Resolution
           to
           beleaguer
           .
           This
           Town
           could
           not
           be
           Releiv'd
           by
           Land
           save
           by
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Naples
           ;
           but
           this
           Succours
           being
           slow
           and
           besides
           very
           uncertain
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           assembl'd
           Ships
           ,
           and
           made
           in
           the
           interim
           some
           Attempts
           with
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           Porto-Ercole
           and
           of
           other
           Forts
           they
           held
           in
           those
           parts
           .
           
             Carlo
             de
             la
             Gatta
          
           being
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           perform'd
           on
           his
           part
           all
           that
           cou'd
           impede
           the
           Approaches
           ,
           and
           having
           by
           his
           Bravery
           spun-out
           things
           into
           a
           Length
           ,
           the
           Fleet
           put
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           Succours
           departed
           from
           Naples
           ,
           but
           in
           so
           Scanty
           a
           Number
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           all
           Appearances
           
           they
           were
           not
           much
           to
           be
           rely'd
           on
           .
           The
           Fleet
           being
           ready
           before
           the
           Succours
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           offer'd
           an
           Engagement
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Brezé
          
           being
           Young
           and
           desirous
           to
           signalize
           himself
           ,
           having
           met
           them
           half
           way
           ,
           they
           fought
           on
           both
           sides
           with
           great
           Courage
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Spaniards
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           French
           Fury
           ,
           thought
           of
           nothing
           now
           but
           of
           retreating
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           perhaps
           have
           been
           maul'd
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           by
           good
           luck
           for
           them
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brezé
           was
           kill'd
           by
           a
           Canon
           Bullet
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           French
           not
           mind
           pursuing
           them
           .
           
             Carlo
             de
             la
             Gatta
          
           had
           no
           other
           hopes
           now
           but
           in
           the
           Succours
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           have
           already
           said
           to
           be
           so
           poor
           a
           bus'ness
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           presume
           of
           it
           much
           to
           his
           advantage
           :
           but
           the
           Issue
           of
           the
           Engagement
           that
           had
           been
           lately
           fought
           at
           Sea
           ,
           having
           alarum'd
           the
           Neighbouring
           Princes
           ,
           each
           of
           'em
           under-hand
           augmented
           this
           Succours
           ,
           and
           it
           prov'd
           so
           considerable
           before
           it
           came
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           
             Carlo
             de
             la
             Gatta
          
           might
           well
           entertain
           a
           better
           opinion
           of
           it
           without
           fearing
           to
           be
           tax'd
           with
           too
           much
           Vanity
           .
           And
           indeed
           after
           having
           rested
           a
           day
           or
           two
           ,
           this
           Succours
           attack'd
           the
           Lines
           with
           so
           much
           Valour
           ,
           as
           forc'd
           Prince
           Thomas
           to
           untrim
           the
           Trenches
           to
           line
           a
           Thousand
           several
           places
           where
           the
           Enemies
           appeared
           :
           But
           
             Carlo
             de
             la
             Gatta
          
           laying
           hold
           of
           so
           favourable
           a
           time
           to
           make
           a
           Vigorous
           Sally
           ,
           he
           drove
           out
           those
           that
           were
           left
           in
           the
           Works
           ,
           and
           having
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           Bavins
           and
           fill'd
           the
           Trench
           ,
           Prince
           Thomas
           had
           no
           other
           course
           to
           take
           than
           of
           making
           his
           Retreat
           .
        
         
           The
           ill
           Success
           of
           this
           Enterprize
           gave
           some
           disquiet
           to
           France
           ,
           that
           had
           found
           by
           this
           occasion
           the
           little
           kindness
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           had
           for
           that
           Crown
           ;
           and
           as
           Prince
           Thomas
           after
           this
           saw
           himself
           
           slighted
           by
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Despair
           was
           capable
           of
           hurrying
           him
           to
           great
           Extremities
           ,
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           that
           a
           New
           Effort
           should
           be
           made
           to
           endeavour
           a
           Diversion
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           that
           were
           preparing
           to
           find
           him
           Work
           sufficient
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Meilleraye
          
           had
           Order
           to
           fit
           out
           a
           New
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           being
           embark'd
           he
           laid
           Siege
           to
           Piombino
           ,
           where
           the
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           came
           and
           joyn'd
           him
           with
           some
           French
           Troups
           .
           This
           Enterprize
           ,
           being
           more
           Prosperous
           than
           that
           of
           Orbitella
           ,
           repair'd
           in
           some
           manner
           our
           Reputation
           in
           Italy
           ;
           But
           the
           taking
           of
           Piombino
           having
           been
           follow'd
           with
           that
           of
           Porto-Longone
           ,
           the
           jealousy
           of
           the
           Neighbouring
           Princes
           was
           stronger
           than
           ever
           ,
           fatal
           marks
           of
           which
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           in
           their
           Pow'r
           ,
           they
           would
           liberally
           have
           bestow'don
           us
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           tho'
           the
           War
           was
           carry'd-on
           with
           so
           much
           heat
           in
           Italy
           ,
           yet
           did
           it
           in
           no
           wise
           cool
           in
           Flanders
           or
           in
           Germany
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           enter'd
           Flanders
           with
           an
           Army
           ,
           containing
           the
           flow'r
           of
           the
           Troupes
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Duke
           d'Auguien
           under
           him
           .
           The
           Principal
           Aim
           was
           upon
           Dunkirk
           ,
           and
           this
           Design
           had
           been
           Sufficiently
           manifested
           the
           year
           afore
           by
           the
           Enterprizes
           that
           had
           been
           made
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           had
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           who
           had
           surpriz'd
           Tirlemont
           in
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           the
           Winter
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           send
           Ships
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           into
           other
           parts
           where
           they
           might
           be
           requisite
           .
           This
           Prince
           advanc'd
           himself
           in
           Person
           ,
           flustering
           at
           a
           rate
           as
           if
           he
           meant
           to
           attack
           the
           Best
           Places
           ,
           and
           thereby
           make
           a
           Great
           Diversion
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           Means
           who
           was
           not
           yet
           willing
           to
           give
           vent
           to
           his
           Design
           ,
           to
           go
           besiege
           the
           City
           of
           Courtray
           :
           Having
           Secur'd
           that
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           the
           Canal
           of
           Bruges
           
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           drawing
           near
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           went
           into
           his
           Camp
           with
           Six
           Thousand
           Men.
           Thus
           the
           Spaniards
           imagining
           him
           as
           ready
           for
           any
           sort
           of
           Attempt
           ,
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           divide
           their
           forces
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           drawing
           near
           Mardik
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           recover'd
           the
           year
           afore
           ,
           he
           laid
           siege
           to
           't
           .
           The
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           ,
           who
           Expos'd
           his
           Person
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Meanest
           Souldiers
           ,
           ran
           there
           a
           risque
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           was
           wounded
           in
           several
           Places
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           Picolomini
           endeavour'd
           to
           impede
           this
           Conquest
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           Crossing
           his
           Design
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           Vexation
           of
           not
           being
           able
           to
           effect
           his
           Ends.
           Mardyk
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           return'd
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           ,
           march'd
           against
           Berguen
           ,
           which
           after
           he
           had
           taken
           he
           beleaguer'd
           Dunkirk
           .
           The
           Siege
           of
           this
           Place
           ,
           being
           a
           Sea-Port
           ,
           at
           another
           time
           wou'd
           have
           Created
           much
           jealousy
           in
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           they
           wou'd
           have
           us'd
           their
           utmost
           endeavours
           to
           hinder
           it
           :
           But
           the
           Execrable
           Rebellion
           they
           were
           Engag'd
           in
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           rendring
           them
           incapable
           of
           any
           other
           Sentiment
           ,
           they
           with
           great
           Tranquillity
           beheld
           the
           Beginning
           ,
           Prosecution
           and
           End
           of
           this
           Enterprize
           .
           The
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           having
           Compleated
           his
           Lines
           of
           Circumvallation
           ,
           press'd
           the
           Town
           briskly
           ,
           &
           tho'
           Picolomini
           had
           laid
           all
           other
           Bus'ness
           aside
           ,
           to
           attend
           the
           Relief
           of
           this
           Place
           ,
           he
           took
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           amazement
           of
           Strangers
           ,
           who
           Expected
           this
           Place
           must
           have
           held
           out
           much
           longer
           .
           This
           Conquest
           augmented
           still
           the
           Glory
           which
           that
           Prince
           had
           acquir'd
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           had
           so
           much
           regard
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           began
           to
           create
           a
           Jealousy
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           :
           but
           as
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           had
           a
           Sly
           and
           Cunning
           Wit
           ,
           he
           manag'd
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           so
           dexterously
           ,
           
           as
           that
           he
           removed
           all
           his
           Suspitions
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           thinking
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           the
           Consternation
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           under
           after
           this
           loss
           ,
           laid
           Siege
           to
           Venlo
           ;
           but
           having
           undertaken
           it
           only
           to
           his
           own
           Confusion
           ,
           he
           Retreated
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           while
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           get
           into
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           happy
           Successes
           we
           had
           had
           in
           Flanders
           were
           a
           little
           tarnished
           by
           raising
           the
           Siege
           of
           Lerida
           ,
           undertaken
           by
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           consum'd
           many
           Men
           and
           much
           Mony.
           But
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           War
           was
           no
           where
           so
           manifest
           as
           in
           Germany
           ,
           where
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne's
          
           Prudence
           exerted
           it self
           in
           many
           Instances
           :
           The
           Imperialists
           ,
           having
           had
           a
           little
           Respite
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Winter
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           Emprove
           it
           to
           advantage
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           were
           in
           their
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           had
           advantages
           the
           Suedes
           wanted
           ,
           they
           retriev'd
           many
           Places
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Provinces
           where
           they
           had
           been
           losers
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           upon
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           was
           too
           remote
           to
           give
           Succours
           to
           our
           Allyes
           ,
           yet
           he
           endeavour'd
           as
           much
           as
           lay
           in
           him
           to
           oblige
           the
           Enemies
           to
           Divide
           their
           Forces
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           now
           and
           then
           was
           Tampering
           in
           some
           petty
           Enterprize
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           kept
           'em
           in
           Suspence
           and
           Jealousy
           :
           But
           in
           short
           his
           Forces
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           Archieve
           what
           he
           otherwise
           wou'd
           ,
           he
           had
           but
           Six
           Thousand
           Men
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           a
           handfull
           he
           was
           not
           capacitated
           for
           any
           great
           matter
           .
           Thus
           having
           not
           been
           able
           to
           hinder
           the
           Enemies
           from
           taking
           their
           Quarters
           in
           Hesse
           ,
           this
           had
           Cut
           him
           off
           all
           Communication
           with
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Season
           came
           to
           prepare
           to
           take
           the
           field
           ,
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           in
           the
           World
           to
           do
           to
           give
           them
           Succours
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           a
           sufficient
           Plunge
           himself
           how
           to
           be
           upon
           
           his
           Defence
           against
           the
           Surprizes
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           at
           any
           time
           supply'd
           the
           want
           of
           force
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Stratagems
           against
           him
           ;
           He
           had
           newly
           discover'd
           a
           Correspondence
           they
           had
           in
           Philipsburg
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           had
           Caus'd
           it's
           Authors
           to
           be
           punish'd
           ,
           he
           knew
           not
           whether
           there
           might
           not
           be
           still
           some
           Other
           ,
           and
           so
           durst
           not
           remove
           far
           from
           hand
           ;
           the
           time
           however
           press'd
           ,
           the
           Imperialists
           laid
           Hesse
           desolate
           ,
           and
           so
           incommoded
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           as
           reduc'd
           'em
           to
           strange
           Distress
           .
           The
           Land-Gravinne
           of
           Hesse
           sollicited
           him
           to
           give
           her
           Succours
           ,
           the
           Suedes
           demanded
           the
           same
           thing
           of
           his
           Excellency
           ,
           and
           he
           saw
           little
           likelyhood
           of
           effecting
           either
           ,
           thorow
           the
           Dfficulty
           of
           the
           Ways
           ,
           and
           the
           fastnesses
           the
           Enemies
           had
           between
           Both.
           At
           last
           ,
           after
           having
           weigh'd
           well
           what
           he
           had
           to
           do
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           lend
           him
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boates
           he
           had
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           having
           pass'd
           that
           River
           above
           the
           Borders
           of
           Wesel
           ,
           he
           fram'd
           a
           Design
           in
           his
           Turn
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           Ennmies
           Communication
           ,
           and
           to
           pen
           them
           up
           when
           he
           had
           once
           joyn'd
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           cou'd
           not
           have
           been
           hindered
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           the
           Good
           luck
           to
           compass
           the
           Conjunction
           .
           The
           Enemies
           might
           as
           yet
           have
           exempted
           themselves
           from
           that
           inconvenience
           ,
           but
           fearing
           he
           wou'd
           march
           into
           Bavaria
           ,
           whose
           Passes
           were
           open
           ,
           they
           quickly
           left
           Hesse
           ,
           &
           while
           they
           were
           marching
           in
           a
           Body
           they
           made
           Detachments
           to
           advance
           in
           all
           hast
           upon
           the
           Mein
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           upon
           the
           news
           he
           had
           of
           all
           these
           motions
           ,
           fancying
           that
           the
           Success
           of
           his
           Enterprize
           depended
           only
           on
           his
           opening
           the
           Passage
           of
           that
           River
           ,
           Caus'd
           some
           troups
           to
           advance
           ,
           and
           these
           Troups
           having
           driven
           away
           three
           hundred
           men
           that
           defended
           a
           Ford
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           pass'd
           ,
           being
           a
           days
           March
           before
           that
           of
           the
           Enemies
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           he
           Seiz'd
           on
           Aschaffembourg
           and
           of
           some
           other
           
           Places
           of
           less
           importance
           ,
           and
           having
           left
           a
           Garrison
           in
           some
           ,
           &
           blown
           up
           Others
           ,
           he
           march'd
           towards
           the
           Danube
           ,
           where
           most
           of
           the
           Citys
           open'd
           their
           Gates
           without
           making
           other
           than
           a
           mean
           Resistance
           ;
           Rhenen
           however
           stopp'd
           our
           Armes
           for
           some
           days
           ;
           but
           having
           been
           Won
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Rest
           ,
           all
           Bavaria
           remain'd
           a
           Prey
           to
           our
           Army
           ,
           it
           having
           also
           pass'd
           the
           
             Lek
             .
             Ausburg
          
           only
           now
           wanted
           to
           be
           reduc'd
           ,
           it
           having
           at
           first
           demanded
           a
           Newtrality
           ,
           but
           calling
           in
           the
           Enemies
           afterwards
           ,
           this
           step
           oblig'd
           the
           Viscount
           to
           lay
           Siege
           to
           't
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           had
           like
           to
           have
           been
           surpriz'd
           in
           a
           Country
           House
           where
           he
           was
           taking
           the
           Diversion
           of
           Hunting
           ;
           for
           having
           not
           foreseen
           that
           so
           many
           Rivers
           cou'd
           be
           pass'd
           in
           so
           short
           a
           space
           ,
           he
           was
           far
           from
           suspecting
           a
           misfortune
           to
           be
           so
           imminent
           ;
           he
           withdrew
           into
           his
           Capitall
           City
           ,
           but
           not
           thinking
           himself
           there
           in
           safety
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           have
           gone
           much
           further
           off
           if
           he
           had
           found
           the
           means
           to
           remove
           off
           the
           storm
           with
           which
           he
           was
           threatned
           by
           proposing
           to
           remain
           Neuter
           .
           This
           Prince
           ,
           notwithstanding
           he
           appear'd
           the
           Most
           formidable
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           having
           ever
           kept
           a
           Secret
           Correspondence
           with
           Us
           ,
           for
           We
           were
           not
           over-willing
           that
           the
           Suedes
           should
           become
           so
           Potent
           ,
           and
           he
           for
           his
           part
           was
           not
           Sorry
           that
           the
           Imperialists
           now
           and
           then
           receiv'd
           some
           small
           Mortifications
           .
           Thus
           were
           poor
           Miserable
           Wretches
           Sacrific'd
           for
           the
           publique
           weale
           ,
           by
           some
           times
           giving
           ground
           and
           at
           others
           by
           making
           a
           fluster
           of
           pushing
           on
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           reason
           of
           our
           Army
           in
           Germany's
           being
           ever
           so
           Weak
           ;
           and
           if
           Succours
           had
           been
           sent
           thither
           the
           two
           years
           afore
           ,
           't
           was
           rather
           to
           show
           what
           France
           was
           capable
           of
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           any
           Considerable
           Conquests
           .
           And
           indeed
           Experience
           had
           shown
           in
           the
           Course
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           year
           ,
           that
           Victorious
           Armies
           had
           been
           oblig'd
           to
           give
           ground
           and
           retreat
           ,
           for
           these
           two
           Powers
           
           had
           the
           Secret
           to
           make
           Detachments
           so
           in
           the
           Nick
           ,
           as
           to
           bring
           matters
           again
           to
           the
           Equilibrium
           they
           had
           underhand
           agreed
           on
           ;
           but
           now
           at
           this
           time
           it
           fell
           out
           quite
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           not
           knowing
           the
           least
           of
           all
           these
           secret
           practices
           ,
           had
           push'd
           things
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           neither
           side
           knew
           how
           to
           remedy
           .
           In
           so
           great
           an
           Extremity
           ,
           only
           were
           there
           two
           Expedients
           ,
           One
           to
           send
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           order
           to
           retire
           ;
           the
           other
           to
           direct
           him
           to
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           beaten
           .
           The
           former
           cou'd
           not
           be
           done
           without
           manifesting
           the
           Intelligence
           ,
           the
           Other
           was
           dangerous
           ,
           because
           it
           had
           been
           imparting
           the
           Secret
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           they
           wou'd
           not
           do
           notwithstanding
           .
           As
           matters
           were
           urging
           ,
           and
           that
           Bavaria
           suffer'd
           extraordinaryly
           by
           the
           stay
           of
           so
           many
           Troups
           ,
           they
           Chose
           to
           offer
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           under
           Colour
           of
           which
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           order
           to
           repass
           the
           Rhin
           .
           This
           Extremely
           Surpriz'd
           this
           Prince
           ,
           for
           the
           Court
           trusted
           entirely
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria's
           Word
           ,
           he
           promising
           to
           abandon
           the
           Emperour
           :
           but
           as
           it
           was
           not
           for
           him
           to
           Pry
           into
           the
           Secret
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           became
           him
           to
           content
           himself
           with
           obeying
           ,
           he
           March'd
           whither
           he
           was
           Commanded
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           who
           fiercely
           Exclam'd
           against
           this
           Treaty
           .
           Thus
           they
           Separated
           with
           much
           coldness
           ,
           though
           not
           a
           person
           in
           their
           Army
           but
           had
           conceiv'd
           a
           peculiar
           esteem
           for
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           exerted
           his
           Benignity
           ev'n
           to
           the
           Common
           Souldiers
           ,
           not
           one
           of
           whom
           but
           he
           had
           done
           some
           kindness
           to
           ,
           Especially
           those
           who
           had
           been
           long
           in
           the
           Service
           ,
           and
           he
           delighted
           in
           hearing
           them
           discourse
           of
           the
           various
           Occasions
           in
           which
           they
           had
           been
           .
           Now
           it
           once
           happening
           that
           one
           of
           them
           was
           giving
           him
           a
           Relation
           of
           the
           Battle
           of
           Leipsick
           ,
           coming
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Suedens
           Death
           ,
           he
           fell
           a
           sobbing
           ,
           and
           Tears
           gusht
           out
           to
           that
           degree
           as
           hinder'd
           him
           from
           Prosecuting
           his
           Discourse
           .
           
           This
           Souldier's
           affection
           for
           his
           King
           so
           edify'd
           the
           Viscount
           that
           he
           wou'd
           needs
           have
           him
           into
           his
           Service
           :
           But
           this
           Souldier
           made
           him
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           have
           no
           other
           Master
           than
           his
           Captain
           ;
           and
           that
           after
           having
           perform'd
           all
           his
           Life
           long
           so
           Honourable
           a
           Trade
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           engage
           in
           any
           other
           of
           less
           Esteem
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           far
           from
           being
           Scandaliz'd
           at
           this
           Answer
           ,
           was
           so
           pleas'd
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           desir'd
           Wrangel
           ,
           Commanding
           the
           Troups
           of
           Sueden
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           this
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           a
           Lieutenancy
           of
           Horse
           falling
           Vacant
           some
           days
           after
           in
           a
           Regiment
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           a
           present
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           Moneys
           necessary
           for
           his
           Equipage
           :
           For
           this
           Prince
           was
           not
           only
           ever
           ready
           to
           speak
           well
           of
           deserving
           Persons
           ,
           but
           he
           allso
           did
           them
           as
           much
           good
           as
           he
           was
           able
           ,
           and
           ev'n
           sometimes
           beyond
           his
           Forces
           ;
           he
           allso
           said
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           need
           never
           fear
           to
           Want
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           been
           Instrumentall
           to
           procure
           the
           fortune
           of
           Others
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           as
           many
           gratefull
           Persons
           that
           wou'd
           never
           abandon
           a
           Man
           at
           a
           pinch
           .
           If
           he
           was
           free
           to
           give
           without
           being
           askt
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           presum'd
           without
           my
           saying
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           refus'd
           what
           lay
           in
           his
           Pow'r
           :
           Nay
           ,
           he
           often
           met
           those
           who
           needed
           him
           ,
           or
           whom
           he
           thought
           under
           some
           sort
           of
           Necessity
           ,
           and
           he
           did
           not
           then
           inquire
           whether
           he
           alter'd
           his
           Expence
           ,
           or
           whether
           it
           would
           not
           incommode
           him
           himself
           ;
           and
           indeed
           he
           commonly
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           was
           not
           good
           for
           himself
           was
           good
           for
           no
           Body
           ,
           that
           a
           Prince
           cou'd
           never
           want
           ,
           and
           that
           having
           so
           many
           Helps
           ,
           he
           had
           but
           very
           little
           Charity
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           pitty
           the
           Misery
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           often
           knew
           not
           where
           to
           put
           his
           Head.
           Nevertheless
           once
           these
           sorts
           of
           Liberalities
           brought
           his
           Money
           to
           fall
           short
           ,
           and
           his
           Steward
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           roundly
           his
           Mind
           ,
           began
           to
           grumble
           
           so
           far
           as
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           since
           it
           was
           his
           fault
           he
           saw
           himself
           reduc'd
           to
           this
           Estate
           ,
           it
           was
           for
           him
           to
           look
           out
           for
           Remedy
           ;
           Friend
           ,
           said
           he
           to
           him
           ,
           let
           's
           not
           be
           in
           this
           Passion
           ,
           and
           we
           'le
           go
           see
           in
           a
           Moment
           whether
           we
           have
           any
           Friends
           ;
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           publickly
           declar'd
           the
           streights
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           whole
           Army
           being
           inform'd
           ,
           brought
           him
           its
           Money
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           very
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           their
           Loan
           ,
           saying
           they
           should
           be
           never
           the
           more
           at
           a
           loss
           for
           their
           Maintenance
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           Overjoy'd
           at
           their
           good
           Will
           ,
           and
           taking
           what
           he
           had
           Occasion
           for
           out
           of
           his
           Friends
           Purses
           ,
           He
           thank'd
           the
           Rest
           ,
           who
           were
           under
           an
           Unconceivable
           Grief
           that
           Others
           had
           been
           preferr'd
           before
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Credit
           he
           had
           ,
           made
           him
           however
           not
           to
           be
           at
           a
           Penny
           Charge
           more
           than
           Necessary
           ,
           and
           ev'n
           in
           his
           Greenest
           Youth
           he
           was
           peculiar
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           Ever
           squar'd
           his
           Expences
           according
           to
           his
           Purse
           ;
           For
           which
           reason
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           should
           never
           mind
           what
           Others
           did
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           ever
           find
           those
           ,
           whom
           he
           wou'd
           have
           reason
           to
           Envy
           ;
           that
           by
           this
           means
           a
           man
           did
           often
           incapacitate
           himself
           from
           serving
           ;
           and
           that
           a
           man
           that
           had
           a
           Noble
           Ambition
           ,
           had
           no
           need
           of
           so
           much
           Equipage
           for
           the
           doing
           his
           Duty
           ;
           that
           Luxury
           it
           was
           which
           occasion'd
           this
           Disorder
           ,
           and
           not
           greatness
           of
           mind
           ,
           as
           many
           People
           did
           imagine
           .
           Upon
           which
           he
           told
           what
           one
           of
           his
           Friends
           had
           done
           ,
           who
           being
           oblig'd
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           being
           without
           Equipage
           ,
           had
           refus'd
           to
           accept
           of
           Money
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           not
           being
           able
           to
           get
           thither
           at
           the
           time
           required
           .
           He
           said
           that
           it
           became
           a
           Man
           to
           demean
           himself
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           Age
           wherein
           Licentiousness
           and
           Luxury
           reign'd
           beyond
           Imagination
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           re-establish
           Virtue
           in
           the
           Room
           of
           Vice
           :
           
           And
           indeed
           ,
           as
           well
           among
           Strangers
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           ,
           his
           repute
           was
           mounted
           so
           high
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           consider'd
           as
           a
           Prince
           ,
           less
           Conspicuons
           for
           his
           Birth
           than
           for
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           his
           Sentiments
           .
           His
           very
           Servants
           observ'd
           nothing
           but
           what
           was
           lofty
           in
           him
           ,
           for
           tho'
           none
           in
           his
           House
           but
           have
           Manifested
           some
           Weakness
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           Exempt
           from
           all
           Infirmities
           ,
           that
           his
           least
           Actions
           gave
           Admiration
           ;
           Nevertheless
           this
           made
           him
           not
           the
           more
           Arrogant
           with
           his
           Equalls
           ,
           nor
           the
           more
           proud
           with
           his
           Inferiours
           .
           As
           for
           his
           Domestiques
           ,
           he
           Carry'd
           himself
           towards
           them
           with
           so
           much
           Goodness
           ,
           that
           they
           openly
           averr'd
           ,
           that
           being
           under
           the
           Misfortuue
           of
           Service
           ,
           they
           were
           over-happy
           in
           having
           met
           with
           so
           good
           a
           Master
           ;
           He
           never
           spoke
           to
           them
           Otherwise
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           had
           been
           his
           Equalls
           ,
           Ever
           Mild
           ,
           ever
           Affable
           ;
           and
           indeed
           he
           said
           their
           Condition
           did
           already
           sufficiently
           Challenge
           Commiseration
           ,
           without
           aggravating
           their
           misfortune
           by
           ill
           usage
           :
           Nevertheless
           he
           exacted
           from
           each
           their
           respective
           Dutys
           ,
           for
           if
           he
           had
           found
           out
           the
           least
           Debauchery
           ,
           he
           had
           thence-forward
           no
           further
           regard
           for
           such
           Persons
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           Change
           their
           Master
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           done
           so
           mildly
           and
           without
           violence
           ,
           and
           he
           contented
           himself
           with
           letting
           them
           know
           the
           Occasion
           of
           their
           being
           turn'd
           away
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           reform
           .
           This
           Conduct
           procur'd
           his
           family
           to
           be
           made
           up
           only
           of
           Civil
           Worthy
           Persons
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           of
           Persons
           who
           seem'd
           so
           to
           his
           Eyes
           and
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           People
           :
           Such
           as
           were
           prone
           to
           a
           Disorderly
           Life
           had
           no
           Bus'ness
           in
           his
           Retinue
           ,
           but
           provided
           they
           made
           appear
           good
           Inclinations
           ,
           they
           were
           sure
           of
           his
           Protection
           ;
           both
           for
           themselves
           and
           their
           family
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           did
           not
           mind
           whether
           they
           were
           marry'd
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           had
           no
           need
           to
           fear
           that
           this
           shou'd
           divert
           
           them
           from
           his
           Service
           ,
           since
           he
           phancy'd
           this
           wou'd
           render
           them
           the
           more
           affectionate
           to
           him
           ;
           If
           they
           had
           any
           bus'ness
           he
           made
           it
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           Sollicited
           it
           in
           Person
           ,
           without
           contenting
           himself
           to
           recommend
           it
           by
           Letters
           :
           For
           he
           said
           that
           Presence
           produc'd
           a
           greater
           effect
           than
           all
           the
           Writing
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           how
           a
           man
           that
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           do
           Others
           service
           ought
           never
           to
           take
           Notice
           if
           he
           sometimes
           did
           more
           than
           he
           ought
           ;
           but
           in
           Solliciting
           a
           Judge
           ,
           he
           never
           said
           I
           beseech
           you
           do
           this
           for
           me
           ,
           but
           I
           beseech
           you
           do
           it
           if
           you
           find
           it
           Just
           ,
           for
           he
           wou'd
           not
           that
           his
           Credit
           shou'd
           be
           injurious
           to
           any
           Body
           ,
           and
           he
           told
           those
           who
           desir'd
           him
           to
           go
           interpose
           their
           Recommendation
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           that
           they
           shou'd
           not
           engage
           him
           in
           it
           ,
           in
           case
           their
           affair
           was
           ticklish
           in
           the
           least
           .
        
         
           The
           Treaty
           ,
           above-mention'd
           ,
           being
           concluded
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           the
           year
           1647.
           was
           allready
           far
           spent
           ,
           when
           that
           the
           Suedes
           having
           no
           mind
           to
           evacuate
           the
           Places
           they
           held
           ,
           were
           not
           in
           a
           humour
           to
           ratify
           the
           Treaty
           unless
           they
           might
           be
           left
           in
           Possession
           of
           what
           they
           then
           had
           in
           their
           hands
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           Dy'd
           before
           the
           Year
           was
           finisht
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           d'Anguien
           assum'd
           his
           Name
           ,
           so
           as
           when
           I
           shall
           henceforward
           mention
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           I
           shall
           mean
           that
           Duke
           .
           The
           Contests
           that
           arose
           between
           the
           Suedes
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           occasioned
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           remain
           still
           sometime
           upon
           his
           Territories
           ,
           where
           he
           fought
           a
           short
           and
           smart
           Battle
           ;
           for
           having
           Notice
           that
           the
           Enemies
           were
           marching
           towards
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           he
           attack'd
           them
           Vigorously
           ,
           and
           pursu'd
           them
           to
           the
           very
           Gates
           of
           Newbourg
           ;
           he
           also
           took
           several
           small
           Cities
           of
           of
           his
           Electoral
           Highness's
           Country
           ,
           for
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           give
           all
           manner
           of
           Contentment
           to
           the
           
           Suedes
           ,
           it
           became
           him
           to
           exert
           still
           the
           same
           heat
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           as
           Affairs
           spun-out
           into
           a
           Length
           ,
           a
           Part
           of
           the
           Army
           advanc'd
           towards
           the
           Lake
           of
           Constance
           ,
           and
           alarum'd
           the
           Cantons
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Bregens
           and
           of
           some
           other
           places
           :
           They
           sent
           Deputies
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           know
           his
           Intentions
           ;
           but
           this
           Prince
           having
           assur'd
           them
           that
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           had
           not
           the
           least
           thoughts
           of
           making
           any
           Innovation
           in
           their
           Regard
           ,
           they
           return'd
           very
           well
           satisfy'd
           ,
           as
           being
           persuaded
           he
           would
           not
           have
           giv'n
           them
           this
           assurance
           ,
           if
           he
           meant
           afterwards
           to
           Violate
           it
           .
           And
           indeed
           those
           who
           knew
           him
           ,
           knew
           that
           for
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           he
           wou'd
           not
           have
           been
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           deceive
           any
           body
           .
           And
           it
           was
           also
           a
           Common
           saying
           of
           his
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Difference
           between
           the
           Stratagems
           of
           War
           and
           Cheats
           ;
           and
           forasmuch
           as
           a
           man
           was
           esteem'd
           who
           knew
           how
           to
           put
           the
           former
           in
           practice
           ,
           so
           much
           ought
           he
           to
           be
           blam'd
           who
           made
           use
           of
           the
           later
           to
           bring
           about
           his
           Designs
           ;
           that
           a
           man's
           word
           ought
           to
           be
           inviolable
           as
           well
           to
           Enemies
           as
           to
           Friends
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           they
           were
           to
           be
           surpriz'd
           ,
           't
           was
           not
           to
           be
           by
           promising
           them
           ,
           what
           a
           man
           never
           meant
           to
           perform
           .
           At
           l●st
           the
           Treaty
           before-mentioned
           ,
           being
           made
           ,
           the
           Suedes
           having
           been
           thereunto
           oblig'd
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           harbour'd
           a
           Secret
           Resentment
           in
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           were
           not
           long
           without
           giving
           them
           Instances
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Transactions
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne
           having
           left
           Bavaria
           ,
           turn'd
           his
           Arms
           against
           the
           Electour
           of
           Mayenz
           and
           the
           Land●grave
           of
           Darmstadt
           from
           whom
           he
           recover'd
           the
           Cities
           of
           
             Aschaffemburg
             ,
             Sclingenstadt
          
           ,
           and
           some
           Others
           ;
           for
           while
           he
           was
           busy'd
           on
           the
           One
           side
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           Acted
           on
           the
           Other
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Campagn
           ,
           
           a
           Town
           Charg'd
           its
           Party
           three
           or
           four
           times
           .
           He
           allso
           took
           the
           City
           of
           Darmstadt
           ,
           the
           Capital
           of
           the
           Landtgrasts
           of
           that
           name's
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           having
           Cast
           a
           Terrour
           into
           the
           Electorate
           of
           Cologne
           ,
           he
           oblig'd
           those
           Princes
           to
           demand
           a
           Neutrality
           .
           All
           these
           Treatys
           would
           have
           startl'd
           the
           Emperor
           ;
           if
           he
           had
           believ'd
           them
           any
           thing
           long-liv'd
           ;
           but
           he
           expected
           what
           in
           effect
           happen'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           having
           left
           his
           Principal
           Towns
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           and
           being
           Constrain'd
           to
           remain
           Armed
           ,
           could
           not
           Subsist
           any
           longer
           without
           endeavouring
           to
           affranchize
           himself
           from
           their
           Slavery
           ;
           that
           this
           wou'd
           rather
           make
           him
           Chuse
           the
           hazzards
           of
           War
           ,
           than
           Moulder
           away
           by
           little
           and
           little
           :
           For
           which
           reason
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           try
           if
           he
           cou'd
           induce
           him
           sooner
           to
           the
           Rupture
           ,
           than
           he
           wou'd
           have
           fall'n
           to
           't
           of
           himself
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           his
           Circumstances
           were
           so
           low
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           Credit
           seem'd
           lost
           in
           Germany
           ;
           For
           we
           were
           Masters
           of
           the
           Bancks
           of
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           from
           Colin
           to
           Basel
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           means
           to
           pierce
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           We
           had
           also
           reserv'd
           to
           our selves
           Heilbronn
           and
           Lawinghen
           ,
           which
           afforded
           us
           a
           free
           Passage
           as
           far
           as
           into
           the
           Hereditary
           Countreys
           .
           On
           another
           side
           the
           Suedes
           possess'd
           an
           infinite
           Number
           of
           Places
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           but
           the
           Emperour
           hoping
           to
           avail
           himself
           of
           the
           strangeness
           between
           them
           and
           Us
           ,
           since
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           expected
           not
           only
           to
           recover
           what
           he
           had
           lost
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           sustain
           with
           some
           sort
           of
           Repute
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           that
           were
           under
           great
           Decadency
           since
           the
           taking
           of
           Dunkirk
           .
           For
           considering
           that
           if
           the
           King
           cou'd
           once
           render
           himself
           Master
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           be
           capable
           afterwards
           to
           give
           Laws
           to
           all
           the
           Empire
           ,
           he
           fancy'd
           that
           tho'
           he
           had
           not
           so
           much
           Interest
           therein
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           he
           ought
           
           nevertheless
           to
           Espouse
           it
           as
           his
           own
           Bus'ness
           :
           For
           this
           purpose
           he
           sent
           the
           Arch-Duke
           Leopold
           thither
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Grandees
           being
           Excited
           by
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           his
           Birth
           ,
           might
           rid
           themselves
           of
           a
           certain
           jealousy
           to
           which
           he
           attributed
           the
           Unhappiness
           of
           the
           foregoing
           Campagns
           .
           The
           Arch-Duke
           being
           accompany'd
           with
           Numerous
           and
           well-disciplin'd
           Forces
           ,
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           Signalize
           his
           Arrival
           in
           Flanders
           by
           some
           Considerable
           Exploit
           ,
           he
           lead
           his
           Army
           against
           the
           City
           of
           Armentieres
           ,
           whose
           Governour
           made
           a
           Valiant
           Defence
           ;
           but
           after
           having
           held
           out
           about
           three
           Weeks
           without
           the
           prospect
           of
           any
           Considerable
           Succours
           ,
           it
           at
           length
           Surrender'd
           upon
           Honourable
           Conditions
           .
           From
           Armentieres
           the
           Arch-Duke
           March'd
           against
           Landrecies
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Marquis
           d'Haudicourt
           ,
           Commanding
           in
           that
           Place
           .
           Thus
           having
           taken
           it
           with
           much
           Ease
           ,
           the
           French
           Leaguer
           ,
           then
           Marching
           to
           its
           Succours
           ,
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           turn
           its
           Arms
           another
           way
           .
           To
           repair
           these
           Losses
           it
           took
           Dixmuyden
           and
           
             La
             Bassée
          
           ,
           but
           it
           kept
           the
           former
           of
           these
           Two
           Places
           so
           little
           a
           while
           that
           't
           is
           not
           worth
           the
           pains
           to
           boast
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           Arch-Duke
           laid
           Siege
           to
           't
           immediately
           ,
           while
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Gassion
          
           Attack'd
           Lens
           .
           At
           the
           siege
           of
           this
           fastness
           ,
           was
           it
           that
           this
           Captain
           ,
           who
           had
           acquir'd
           great
           Renown
           in
           all
           his
           Enterprizes
           ,
           receiv'd
           a
           Musket-shot
           of
           which
           he
           dy'd
           ;
           he
           was
           much
           Lamented
           by
           his
           Men
           ,
           esteem'd
           by
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           his
           Relations
           ,
           who
           were
           great
           Losers
           by
           his
           Death
           ,
           nevertheless
           lost
           still
           less
           by
           it
           than
           the
           State
           did
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           more
           than
           ever
           capable
           of
           rendering
           great
           Services
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Arch-Duke's
           Army
           still
           Augmenting
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           being
           afraid
           it
           might
           make
           advantage
           of
           
           Gassion's
           Death
           ,
           sent
           Orders
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           
           who
           staid
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Rhin
           to
           Secure
           his
           Conquests
           ,
           to
           repass
           it
           on
           to
           this
           side
           :
           But
           by
           taking
           Care
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           this
           side
           ,
           those
           on
           that
           fell
           into
           Decay
           ,
           for
           the
           Emperour
           improving
           this
           Diversion
           ,
           drove
           the
           Suedes
           from
           several
           Posts
           .
           For
           a
           Height
           of
           Misfortune
           ,
           Colonel
           Rose
           ,
           who
           serv'd
           in
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           Army
           ,
           being
           gain'd
           and
           egg'd-on
           by
           his
           Country-men
           ,
           who
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           were
           Exasperated
           at
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           made
           Caballs
           in
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           of
           some
           Suedes
           that
           serv'd
           as
           well
           as
           he
           under
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           so
           to
           stir
           up
           some
           Sedition
           ;
           and
           tho'
           this
           Priuce
           having
           intimation
           of
           his
           Practises
           had
           him
           taken
           into
           Custody
           ,
           the
           thing
           was
           not
           wanting
           nevertheless
           to
           have
           strange
           Consequences
           :
           For
           as
           this
           Prince
           wou'd
           have
           led
           them
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           he
           heard
           a
           Muttering
           that
           pass'd
           from
           File
           to
           File
           ,
           and
           suspecting
           it
           to
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           under-hand
           practices
           he
           had
           discover'd
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           his
           best
           way
           to
           shew
           himself
           to
           repress
           them
           ;
           But
           instead
           of
           meeting
           with
           the
           Obedience
           he
           expected
           ,
           the
           Officers
           as
           well
           as
           Soldiers
           told
           him
           that
           having
           been
           rais'd
           by
           the
           Great
           Gustavus
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           made
           any
           difference
           of
           the
           Services
           they
           had
           render'd
           to
           France
           from
           those
           his
           Majesty
           himself
           had
           exacted
           ,
           because
           the
           Allyance
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           interwove
           their
           Interests
           ,
           and
           made
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           may
           say
           ,
           but
           one
           Party
           ;
           but
           now
           the
           thing
           in
           Agitation
           being
           the
           Carrying
           the
           War
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           this
           was
           not
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sueden
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           Consequence
           they
           wou'd
           not
           go
           .
           The
           Soldiers
           had
           all
           this
           while
           the
           Match
           in
           readyness
           nor
           more
           nor
           less
           than
           if
           they
           had
           been
           before
           an
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           without
           being
           startled
           ,
           told
           the
           Officers
           that
           they
           were
           to
           answer
           for
           the
           Rest
           ;
           that
           they
           
           shou'd
           come
           to
           a
           Resolution
           in
           four
           and
           twenty
           hours
           time
           ,
           if
           not
           he
           knew
           how
           to
           execute
           his
           .
           That
           time
           was
           spent
           in
           Parleys
           of
           both
           Parties
           ;
           the
           Mutineers
           demanded
           to
           have
           paid
           them
           what
           was
           owing
           them
           ▪
           and
           that
           afterwards
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           go
           whereever
           their
           Generall
           shou'd
           lead
           them
           :
           but
           as
           this
           was
           only
           a
           Pretext
           to
           cover
           their
           Disobedience
           ,
           they
           separated
           themselves
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           upon
           asking
           them
           time
           to
           Content
           them
           .
           They
           were
           Two
           Thousand
           Five
           Hundred
           men
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           Marching
           in
           Battalia
           with
           an
           Extraordinary
           Courage
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           notwithstanding
           their
           being
           severely
           Threatned
           ,
           and
           the
           Difficulty
           of
           the
           Ways
           ,
           to
           go
           and
           find
           out
           Coningsmark
           ,
           who
           made
           them
           a
           Thousand
           Advantageous
           Offers
           to
           draw
           them
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           spar'd
           them
           till
           then
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Bravery
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           so
           often
           try'd
           ,
           having
           now
           no
           other
           Course
           to
           take
           ,
           follow'd
           them
           at
           their
           Heels
           ,
           and
           having
           overtaken
           them
           in
           a
           Streight
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           put
           themselves
           in
           a
           Posture
           of
           Defence
           ,
           he
           defeated
           a
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           pursu'd
           the
           Rest
           .
           Having
           taken
           some
           Prisoners
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           them
           Hang'd
           ,
           and
           to
           begin
           with
           some
           Officers
           ;
           But
           an
           Old
           Man
           with
           a
           White
           Hoary
           Head
           of
           Hair
           ,
           and
           Venerable
           for
           his
           Years
           ,
           having
           open'd
           his
           Breast
           ,
           on
           which
           were
           Two
           and
           Thirty
           Wounds
           ,
           
             We
             do
             not
             fear
             Death
          
           ,
           said
           he
           to
           the
           Viscount
           ,
           
             let
             it
             present
             it self
             in
             what
             manner
             it
             will
             to
             our
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             my
             Companions
             can
             shew
             thee
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             confronted
             it
             a
             Thousand
             times
             without
             turning
             Pale
             ;
             lead
             Vs
             whither
             thou
             wilt
             provided
             it
             concerns
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             whose
             Subjects
             We
             are
             Born
             ;
             But
             let
             's
             not
             follow
             thee
             for
             the
             Interests
             of
             thine
             ,
             which
             We
             will
             not
             do
             without
             having
             first
             receiv'd
             Orders
             for
             that
             purpose
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
          
           Sueden
           ,
           
             our
             only
          
           
           
             Mistress
             .
             Thou
             sayst
             we
             are
             Mercenaries
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             ought
             to
             follow
             thee
             over
             all
             ;
             If
             we
             have
             been
             in
             the
             Pay
             of
             the
             King
             thy
             Master
             ,
             we
             have
             Serv'd
             him
             well
             for
             his
             Mony.
             Here
             's
             Thirty
             two
             Wounds
             I
             have
             got
             within
             these
             Ten
             Years
             that
             I
             have
             been
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             and
             tho'
             I
             have
             born
             Arms
             since
             Fifteen
             Years
             old
             ,
             I
             never
             was
             in
             so
             many
             Battles
             ,
             nor
             so
             many
             Sieges
             ,
             as
             since
             I
             have
             been
             under
             his
             Banners
             .
             Every
             man
             of
             us
             will
             tell
             thee
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             those
             of
             them
             that
             cou'd
             shew
             thee
             much
             otherguess
             Wounds
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             had
             no
             great
             Recompence
             .
             I
             don't
             say
             this
             to
             Reproch
             thee
             ,
             thou
             do●st
             all
             thou
             canst
             for
             men
             in
             Service
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             do'st
             not
             do
             more
             ,
             't
             is
             because
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             Pow'r
             .
             But
             do
             not
             think
             I
             say
             this
             to
             Flatter
             thee
             ,
             or
             for
             that
             I
             am
             at
             thy
             Mercy
             ,
             nothing
             but
             the
             Truth
             obliges
             me
             to
             't
             .
             I
             am
             above
             Sixty
             Four
             Years
             old
             ,
             and
             thus
             having
             a
             foot
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             thou
             canst
             only
             very
             little
             advance
             my
             End
             ;
             but
             have
             a
             care
             of
             Dishonouring
             thy
             Life
             by
             inflicting
             an
             Infamous
             Punishment
             upon
             Brave
             Men
             ,
             and
             Consider
             well
             the
             Consequences
             this
             may
             be
             of
             to
             the
             King
             thy
             Master
             .
          
           The
           Assurance
           wherewith
           this
           Old
           man
           spoke
           ,
           had
           matter
           to
           surprize
           all
           those
           that
           heard
           him
           .
           It
           was
           generally
           expected
           that
           having
           fail'd
           in
           his
           Respect
           to
           his
           General
           he
           was
           going
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           Execution
           ;
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           admiring
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Courage
           ;
           
             I
             pardon
             thee
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             the
             freedome
             with
             which
             thou
             speak'st
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Bloud
             thou
             hast
             shed
             in
             so
             many
             good
             Occasions
             ,
             I
             spare
             thee
             what
             thou
             hast
             left
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             thy
             Companions
             :
             But
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             all
             thy
             Long
             Service
             has
             not
             over
             well
             taught
             thee
             Due
             Obeence
             ,
             let
             the
             Danger
             thou
             art
             in
             ,
             teach
             thee
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             content
             that
             thou
             should'st
             know
             that
             if
             I
             did
             my
             Duty
             ,
             thou
             would'st
             not
             perhaps
             come-off
             at
             so
             Cheap
             a
             rate
             .
          
           He
           dismiss'd
           him
           after
           
           this
           answer
           ,
           and
           having
           giv'n
           him
           and
           his
           Adherents
           leave
           to
           go
           whither
           they
           pleas'd
           ,
           they
           went
           and
           joyn'd
           their
           main
           Body
           ,
           to
           meet
           whom
           Koningsmarck
           was
           advanc'd
           .
        
         
           This
           Disobedience
           having
           much
           diminish'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne's
          
           Army
           ,
           he
           found
           no
           more
           now
           than
           Six
           Thousand
           men
           when
           he
           was
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Rhine
           ;
           Being
           nevertheless
           advanc'd
           into
           Luxembourg
           ,
           this
           did
           not
           hinder
           him
           from
           Sacking
           the
           Open
           Country
           ,
           and
           from
           taking
           some
           Castles
           with
           the
           little
           City
           of
           Wirton
           .
           The
           Enemies
           being
           then
           oblig'd
           to
           send
           Troups
           to
           make
           Head
           against
           him
           ,
           this
           so
           weakned
           their
           Army
           ,
           as
           incapacitated
           it
           from
           any
           further
           Attempt
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           however
           in
           hopes
           to
           meet
           with
           some
           favourable
           occasion
           to
           fight
           ,
           but
           having
           notice
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Wormes
           being
           Besieged
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           back
           to
           go
           to
           it's
           Relief
           :
           And
           indeed
           needfull
           was
           it
           to
           oppose
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           wag'd
           War
           with
           Success
           :
           For
           tho'
           the
           Suedes
           had
           taken
           the
           City
           of
           Stinfwrt
           in
           Franconia
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Egger
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           they
           had
           lost
           several
           others
           that
           were
           of
           much
           greater
           Moment
           ;
           Upon
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           seeing
           his
           Country
           eaten
           up
           by
           their
           Troups
           ,
           took
           occasion
           to
           break
           the
           Treaty
           he
           had
           with
           Sueden
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           not
           only
           vex'd
           to
           see
           his
           Territories
           Garrison'd
           ,
           but
           was
           also
           willing
           to
           partake
           with
           the
           Emperour
           in
           the
           Spoils
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           which
           he
           saw
           abandon'd
           by
           France
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           thought
           cou'd
           not
           be
           so
           suddenly
           Succoured
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           had
           his
           hands
           full
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           besides
           in
           all
           likelyhood
           wou'd
           resent
           what
           had
           newly
           occur'd
           in
           Relation
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           Thus
           the
           more
           to
           oblige
           us
           not
           to
           intermeddle
           in
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           he
           openly
           Protested
           he
           had
           no
           Design
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Rupture
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           forbid
           
           his
           Troups
           to
           commit
           any
           Hostility
           in
           places
           under
           our
           Jurisdiction
           .
           We
           let
           him
           alone
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           sorry
           ,
           as
           I
           think
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           to
           curtaile
           a
           little
           the
           Pow'r
           of
           the
           Suedes
           :
           But
           when
           we
           saw
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           had
           drove
           them
           out
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           he
           Pretended
           to
           extend
           his
           Conquests
           ,
           ev'n
           upon
           the
           other
           Places
           they
           held
           in
           Germany
           ,
           we
           began
           then
           to
           think
           of
           giving
           them
           Succours
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           orders
           sent
           him
           to
           pass
           the
           Rhine
           again
           ,
           and
           he
           reinforc'd
           his
           Army
           with
           some
           Garrisons
           in
           Lorrain
           and
           Alsatia
           ,
           thro'
           which
           Provinces
           he
           directed
           his
           Way
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Transactions
           News
           came
           from
           Catalonia
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           being
           gone
           thither
           to
           relieve
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           had
           not
           been
           more
           prosperous
           before
           Lerida
           ,
           which
           Place
           he
           had
           also
           beleaquer'd
           .
           This
           Unhappy
           Event
           ,
           join'd
           to
           some
           other
           small
           Disgraces
           which
           befell
           us
           in
           Flanders
           and
           in
           Italy
           where
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           Sack'd
           Montferrat
           ,
           obliging
           the
           Court
           to
           take
           Care
           least
           Matters
           shou'd
           grow
           still
           worse
           in
           Germany
           ,
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           regain
           the
           Suedes
           Confidence
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           so
           dull
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           entertain
           some
           suspicion
           of
           the
           Sentiments
           we
           had
           in
           their
           regard
           .
           However
           nothing
           perplex'd
           us
           more
           in
           the
           Conjunctures
           that
           offer'd
           themselves
           ,
           than
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           who
           manag'd
           ,
           unknown
           to
           us
           ,
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           for
           tho'
           we
           remonstrated
           to
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           suspicion
           we
           had
           on
           this
           Account
           ,
           that
           their
           only
           safety
           was
           to
           remain
           inseparably
           link'd
           to
           us
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           Weary
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           any
           Peace
           ,
           however
           bad
           ,
           to
           be
           preferable
           to
           it
           .
           The
           Court
           having
           ,
           got
           the
           Wind
           of
           their
           Intentions
           ,
           Servient
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           He
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           
           fine
           Words
           they
           gave
           him
           ,
           judged
           they
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           abandon
           us
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           orders
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Ambassadours
           we
           had
           at
           Munster
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           Assembl'd
           there
           to
           Treat
           of
           a
           General
           Peace
           ,
           to
           mind
           Carefully
           the
           Paces
           of
           the
           Ambassadours
           of
           Holland
           ,
           whose
           Conduct
           was
           so
           much
           the
           more
           suspected
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           was
           conceal'd
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Death
           happening
           just
           in
           that
           Nick
           ,
           still
           contributed
           to
           inspire
           them
           with
           this
           Desire
           ;
           for
           they
           consider'd
           that
           after
           having
           lost
           this
           Prince
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           such
           vast
           Experience
           ,
           their
           Affairs
           wou'd
           perchance
           ,
           change
           face
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Prince
           William
           his
           Son
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           need
           much
           time
           to
           acquire
           as
           much
           knowledge
           as
           his
           Father
           had
           had
           ,
           and
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           in
           Policy
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           they
           remain'd
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           repented
           their
           having
           Assisted
           us
           in
           the
           taking
           so
           many
           Good
           Places
           .
           And
           indeed
           this
           was
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Reason
           why
           they
           most
           desired
           to
           make
           Peace
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           already
           began
           to
           distrust
           our
           Neighbourhood
           ;
           For
           they
           consider'd
           that
           Flanders
           being
           so
           Remote
           from
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           other
           Territories
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           and
           the
           Passages
           of
           Italy
           stopp'd
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Lorrain
           which
           we
           had
           in
           Possession
           ,
           this
           Prince
           was
           not
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           defend
           himself
           against
           so
           formidable
           a
           Pow'r
           as
           Ours
           ,
           and
           principally
           when
           there
           shou'd
           be
           any
           Diversion
           in
           our
           favour
           .
           But
           what
           vex'd
           them
           most
           was
           ,
           that
           by
           giving
           them
           a
           Sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           we
           oblig'd
           them
           most
           commonly
           to
           favour
           our
           Conquests
           ,
           without
           affording
           them
           any
           share
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           had
           been
           practic'd
           in
           the
           Two
           last
           Campagns
           :
           They
           said
           that
           after
           having
           fought
           for
           their
           Liberty
           for
           a
           whole
           Century
           together
           ,
           a
           great
           want
           of
           Judgment
           wou'd
           it
           be
           to
           suffer
           others
           to
           gather
           the
           fruits
           of
           all
           their
           Labours
           ;
           that
           if
           they
           cou'd
           not
           enlarge
           their
           State
           ,
           
           it
           was
           sufficiently
           flourishing
           in
           what
           it
           contain'd
           for
           them
           to
           be
           contented
           ;
           that
           the
           Peace
           wou'd
           infinitely
           improve
           it
           's
           advantageous
           Condition
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           length
           after
           so
           much
           pains
           and
           Blood-shed
           ,
           it
           was
           high
           time
           to
           enjoy
           some
           rest
           and
           dye
           in
           their
           Beds
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           being
           no
           Strangers
           to
           these
           Sentiments
           endeavour'd
           to
           foster
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           Hollanders
           on
           their
           side
           knowing
           the
           desire
           the
           Others
           had
           to
           divorce
           them
           from
           us
           ,
           set
           the
           Peace
           at
           so
           high
           a
           Rate
           ,
           that
           some
           hopes
           were
           still
           left
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           not
           proceed
           to
           an
           Accommodation
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           in
           this
           Posture
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Year
           1648
           ,
           a
           sad
           Year
           for
           us
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           shew
           in
           due
           Place
           ,
           yet
           not
           by
           the
           Advantages
           the
           Enemies
           gain'd
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           rather
           Conquer'd
           than
           Victors
           ,
           but
           thro'
           our
           intestine
           Divisions
           ,
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           occasion'd
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           State.
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           had
           try'd
           a
           Reverse
           of
           Fortune
           before
           Lerida
           ,
           was
           return'd
           to
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           Sollicited
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           little
           minded
           now
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ;
           so
           as
           after
           having
           obtain'd
           it
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           field
           against
           Arch-Duke
           Leopold
           ,
           who
           had
           miss'd
           of
           Courtray
           ,
           which
           he
           meant
           to
           have
           Surpriz'd
           by
           Scalado
           .
           The
           Enemies
           were
           Extraordinary
           strong
           that
           Year
           ,
           and
           menac'd
           no
           less
           then
           to
           Invade
           France
           thro'
           Champagne
           and
           Picardy
           ,
           which
           they
           Equally
           threatned
           .
           To
           remedy
           this
           Disorder
           ,
           Troups
           advanc'd
           from
           Sundry
           Parts
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           some
           were
           drawn
           out
           of
           Brisac
           ,
           making
           a
           shew
           of
           Investing
           Fribourg
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           to
           draw
           a
           small
           Body
           of
           the
           Enemies
           to
           March
           that
           way
           to
           dispute
           with
           them
           their
           Passage
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Rantzau
          
           ,
           who
           had
           had
           the
           Government
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           drew
           together
           on
           the
           Other
           side
           ,
           divers
           Garrisons
           ;
           and
           the
           Arch-Duke
           being
           oblig'd
           to
           divide
           his
           forces
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           being
           of
           a
           daring
           ,
           Enterprizing
           
           Humour
           ,
           laid
           Siege
           to
           Ypres
           .
           The
           Arch-Duke
           who
           expected
           to
           be
           Master
           of
           the
           Campagn
           ,
           was
           strangely
           Surpriz'd
           at
           his
           Boldness
           ,
           as
           being
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           give
           him
           Battel
           ;
           but
           fearing
           Fortune
           might
           declare
           her self
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           he
           durst
           not
           attempt
           to
           force
           his
           Lines
           ,
           and
           suffer'd
           his
           Highness
           to
           Compleat
           his
           Conquest
           ,
           without
           giving
           him
           all
           the
           Obstruction
           he
           might
           have
           done
           As
           many
           of
           our
           Men
           dy'd
           before
           Ypres
           ,
           and
           that
           besides
           this
           the
           Army
           was
           Weakned
           by
           the
           Garrison
           that
           was
           put
           into
           that
           Place
           ,
           the
           Arch-Duke
           who
           had
           taken
           on
           his
           side
           the
           City
           of
           Courtray
           ,
           and
           had
           had
           time
           to
           know
           his
           own
           strength
           ,
           thought
           it
           his
           Duty
           to
           make
           some
           Enterprize
           ,
           and
           went
           and
           Besieg'd
           Elters
           .
           This
           Place
           had
           neither
           the
           Strength
           of
           Ypres
           ,
           nor
           was
           it
           worthy
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           ;
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           imagining
           it
           to
           be
           a
           lessening
           his
           repute
           to
           Suffer
           it
           to
           be
           taken
           without
           offering
           its
           relief
           ,
           decamp'd
           in
           all
           hast
           ;
           and
           march'd
           that
           waywards
           .
           Yet
           whatever
           diligence
           he
           cou'd
           make
           ,
           it
           was
           Surrendred
           before
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           a
           little
           Angry
           with
           the
           Commander
           of
           that
           Place
           ;
           but
           quickly
           comforting
           himself
           he
           drew
           near
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           provided
           for
           their
           New
           Conquest
           ,
           had
           led
           their
           Forces
           against
           Lens
           :
           He
           found
           them
           Masters
           too
           of
           that
           Town
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           being
           prevented
           of
           his
           good
           Intentions
           for
           that
           Place
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           Wreak
           his
           Revenge
           on
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           offer'd
           Battel
           ,
           remaining
           two
           days
           in
           Battalia
           without
           their
           stirring
           from
           the
           Town
           .
           At
           last
           being
           afraid
           of
           being
           famish'd
           ,
           they
           made
           some
           motions
           ,
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           being
           at
           the
           same
           time
           at
           their
           Heels
           ,
           did
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           Escape
           without
           fighting
           .
           Now
           as
           he
           had
           undertaken
           to
           retrieve
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           which
           had
           suffer'd
           some
           blemish
           by
           
           raising
           the
           Siege
           of
           Lerida
           ,
           he
           of
           his
           Person
           did
           Wonders
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           defeated
           their
           Left
           Wing
           ,
           He
           fell
           upon
           their
           Right
           ,
           which
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           had
           attack'd
           with
           less
           Success
           .
           The
           Disorder
           was
           great
           among
           the
           Arch-Dukes
           Troups
           ,
           and
           this
           Prince
           was
           never
           able
           to
           rally
           them
           ,
           whatever
           Peril
           he
           himself
           confronted
           for
           the
           setting
           them
           an
           Example
           ,
           Rantzau
           taking
           the
           Advantage
           of
           this
           Victory
           ,
           went
           and
           Attack'd
           Frondatte
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           small
           Body
           of
           Spaniards
           Cover'd
           the
           Places
           on
           the
           Sea-side
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           beaten
           him
           into
           his
           very
           Retrenchments
           ,
           he
           beleaguer'd
           Furnes
           ,
           whither
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           repair'd
           .
           He
           receiv'd
           there
           a
           Musket-Shot
           on
           the
           Reins
           ,
           but
           the
           Bullet
           being
           flatted
           by
           his
           Buff
           ,
           that
           happen'd
           to
           lye
           in
           folds
           ,
           he
           came
           off
           with
           a
           Bruise
           .
           These
           losses
           so
           allarum'd
           the
           Spaniards
           that
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           pass
           o'er
           all
           Considerations
           that
           had
           thitherto
           hinder'd
           'em
           from
           coming
           to
           a
           Conclusion
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           and
           the
           Treaty
           having
           been
           sign'd
           ,
           they
           imagin'd
           they
           might
           be
           in
           a
           Capacity
           to
           take
           their
           Revenge
           .
           However
           their
           Concerns
           went
           not
           only
           ill
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           been
           also
           compell'd
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           of
           Flix
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           and
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Schomberg
          
           had
           taken
           Tortose
           from
           them
           ;
           they
           had
           likewise
           been
           oblig'd
           in
           Italy
           to
           abandon
           some
           Islands
           they
           had
           possess'd
           themselves
           off
           upon
           the
           Po
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           ,
           having
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           Discontent
           Prince
           Thomas
           had
           giv'n
           the
           Court
           ,
           had
           besieg'd
           Cremona
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Milan
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           Fifteen
           Thousand
           Men.
           They
           apprehended
           the
           Event
           of
           that
           Siege
           as
           a
           thing
           fatall
           to
           their
           Grandeur
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           us'd
           all
           possible
           Care
           and
           Industry
           in
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           and
           the
           Marquis
           Ville
           ,
           who
           particularly
           had
           the
           Whole
           
           Care
           of
           the
           Attacks
           ,
           but
           the
           latter
           having
           been
           been
           wounded
           by
           a
           Cannon
           shott
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           dy'd
           two
           days
           after
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           carry
           all
           Good
           luck
           away
           with
           him
           .
           In
           effect
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           having
           Suffer'd
           some
           Losses
           in
           diverse
           Sallies
           ,
           thought
           it
           became
           him
           not
           any
           longer
           to
           prosecute
           that
           Enterprize
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           had
           lost
           Men
           and
           time
           in
           't
           ,
           he
           made
           less
           reflexion
           on
           the
           Shame
           that
           wou'd
           redound
           from
           raising
           the
           Siege
           ,
           than
           on
           the
           Obligation
           he
           was
           under
           to
           save
           the
           Rest
           of
           his
           Men.
           The
           joy
           the
           Spaniards
           receiv'd
           from
           raising
           the
           Siege
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           was
           preceeded
           by
           another
           Event
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           had
           been
           still
           more
           sensible
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           thing
           was
           of
           much
           greater
           Consequence
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           have
           not
           yet
           Spoke
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           here
           drop
           a
           Word
           or
           Two
           ,
           since
           the
           Occasion
           serves
           .
           The
           Vice-Roy
           they
           had
           at
           Naples
           ,
           having
           displeas'd
           the
           People
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Nobless
           ,
           a
           General
           revolt
           there
           was
           against
           him
           the
           Night
           afore
           ;
           and
           fearing
           least
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           might
           inflict
           an
           Exemplary
           Punishment
           ,
           they
           call'd
           in
           His
           most
           Christian
           Majesty
           to
           their
           Succours
           ,
           who
           sent
           them
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           a
           Person
           to
           them
           acceptable
           .
           This
           Duke
           being
           brave
           ,
           sustain'd
           things
           for
           some
           time
           with
           great
           Vigour
           ;
           but
           being
           addicted
           to
           his
           Pleasures
           ,
           he
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           led
           away
           by
           his
           Temper
           ,
           without
           considering
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           jealous
           ev'n
           to
           fury
           .
           Thus
           they
           not
           pardoning
           him
           some
           little
           Amours
           ,
           that
           had
           made
           but
           too
           much
           noise
           ,
           they
           fram'd
           severall
           Conspiracies
           against
           him
           ,
           nay
           and
           render'd
           him
           so
           suspected
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           left
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           himself
           .
           In
           so
           great
           an
           Exigency
           he
           wou'd
           have
           open'd
           to
           himself
           a
           Passage
           ,
           to
           introduce
           Provisions
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           then
           labouring
           under
           great
           want
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           
           going
           out
           himself
           imprudently
           ,
           those
           that
           had
           a
           Design
           against
           him
           deliver'd
           a
           Gate
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           on
           another
           side
           seiz'd
           on
           his
           Person
           .
           Now
           this
           Event
           was
           to
           them
           of
           too
           Great
           a
           Consequence
           ,
           for
           them
           to
           refrain
           entertaining
           an
           Extraordinary
           joy
           ;
           but
           it
           wou'd
           have
           been
           still
           much
           greater
           ,
           without
           what
           occur'd
           in
           Germany
           .
           I
           have
           said
           before
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           having
           broke
           his
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           march'd
           away
           again
           for
           Germany
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           as
           this
           Prince
           knew
           the
           necessity
           there
           was
           to
           make
           hast
           ,
           he
           march'd
           long
           Days
           journeys
           till
           he
           had
           pass'd
           the
           Rhine
           :
           He
           joyn'd
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           whose
           great
           occasions
           for
           him
           ,
           from
           them
           extorted
           great
           excuses
           ,
           for
           having
           receiv'd
           his
           Mutinous
           Troups
           ,
           and
           having
           offer'd
           to
           put
           them
           again
           into
           his
           hands
           to
           Chastize
           them
           as
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           his
           answer
           was
           ,
           that
           all
           thoughts
           shou'd
           be
           laid
           aside
           of
           what
           was
           pass'd
           and
           that
           provided
           they
           were
           more
           Obedient
           ,
           he
           willingly
           pardon'd
           them
           .
           This
           Affair
           being
           thus
           terminated
           without
           there
           appearing
           any
           bitterness
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           the
           Army
           march'd
           directly
           to
           the
           Danube
           ,
           where
           the
           Enemys
           waited
           with
           thirty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           meant
           to
           give
           Battail
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           Tydings
           they
           had
           that
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           drew
           near
           ,
           they
           march'd
           to
           Donawert
           ,
           where
           they
           pass'd
           the
           River
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           perceiving
           by
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           Intention
           to
           fight
           ,
           design'd
           to
           force
           them
           to
           an
           Engagement
           ,
           by
           passing
           it
           himself
           at
           Lawinghen
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           more
           hast
           ,
           he
           left
           there
           his
           sick
           aud
           his
           Baggages
           .
           Melander
           who
           commanded
           two
           years
           afore
           the
           Troups
           of
           Hesse
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           some
           Discontent
           had
           sided
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           thought
           it
           not
           yet
           fitting
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Battail
           ,
           and
           thinking
           to
           reach
           the
           little
           River
           of
           Armuth
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           Surpriz'd
           to
           see
           that
           his
           Rier
           attack'd
           before
           he
           cou'd
           pass
           Sommerhawen
           .
           
           He
           immediately
           repair'd
           thither
           ,
           to
           put
           things
           in
           the
           best
           posture
           he
           cou'd
           ;
           but
           in
           his
           striving
           to
           stop
           the
           enemy
           ,
           that
           pusht
           him
           briskly
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           a
           Pistol-shot
           in
           his
           Reins
           .
           He
           easily
           perceiv'd
           the
           Wound
           to
           be
           Mortal
           ,
           but
           being
           a
           man
           of
           Great
           Courage
           ,
           he
           told
           those
           that
           were
           very
           earnest
           to
           give
           him
           help
           ,
           that
           they
           shou'd
           only
           think
           of
           saving
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           having
           commanded
           them
           to
           press
           it
           on
           as
           much
           as
           they
           cou'd
           ,
           he
           Surrender'd
           his
           Soul
           in
           uttering
           these
           Words
           ,
           Advance
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Adv-a-n-ce
           .
           The
           Rier
           had
           much
           adoe
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Number
           of
           them
           were
           kill'd
           upon
           the
           Bancks
           ,
           but
           the
           rest
           having
           at
           length
           got
           over
           ,
           they
           broke
           down
           the
           Bridges
           and
           still
           pursu'd
           their
           way
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Duke
           of
           Wirtembourg
           posted
           himself
           in
           a
           Meadow
           with
           twelve
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           sustaining
           two
           Batallions
           ,
           plac'd
           to
           impede
           our
           Passage
           ,
           and
           he
           behav'd
           himself
           so
           valiantly
           in
           this
           imploy
           ,
           that
           a
           Man
           cannot
           say
           too
           much
           to
           his
           Honour
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           lost
           above
           the
           half
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           they
           being
           kill'd
           by
           our
           Canon
           ,
           he
           stood
           firm
           in
           his
           Post
           ,
           untill
           Night
           ,
           when
           he
           made
           his
           Retreat
           .
           The
           Darkness
           made
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           not
           dare
           to
           pass
           in
           his
           Pursuit
           ,
           but
           at
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           the
           Army
           began
           to
           work
           upon
           the
           Bridges
           ,
           while
           the
           Cavalry
           were
           seeking
           out
           a
           Ford.
           At
           length
           having
           found
           the
           means
           to
           pass
           in
           less
           than
           three
           hours
           space
           ,
           it
           fell
           a
           tracing
           the
           Enemies
           who
           fled
           towards
           Lek
           .
           As
           they
           had
           got
           a
           nights
           start
           ,
           and
           that
           besides
           fear
           gave
           them
           Wings
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           cou'd
           not
           overtake
           them
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Banck
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           he
           saw
           them
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           a
           making
           intrenchments
           .
           He
           brought
           up
           his
           Canon
           ,
           that
           made
           not
           disorder
           enough
           to
           oblige
           them
           to
           give
           ground
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           he
           turn'd
           toward
           Rhain
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           surprize
           .
           The
           Garrison
           
           defended
           it
           for
           some
           time
           with
           reasonable
           Courage
           ,
           but
           fearing
           to
           be
           forc'd
           ,
           they
           set
           fire
           to
           't
           ,
           which
           ours
           immediately
           extinguish'd
           .
           After
           we
           had
           repair'd
           it
           ,
           the
           Army
           pass'd
           o'er
           ,
           and
           entring
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           spread
           there
           such
           a
           Consternation
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           did
           not
           think
           himself
           there
           in
           Safety
           :
           Feign
           wou'd
           he
           have
           brought
           the
           Treaty
           again
           on
           foot
           ,
           but
           as
           there
           was
           no
           trusting
           him
           since
           his
           former
           behaviour
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           not
           so
           much
           as
           give
           him
           a
           hearing
           .
           Being
           thus
           debarr'd
           the
           ways
           of
           Accommodation
           ,
           his
           Electoral
           Highness
           departed
           from
           Munik
           with
           all
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           a
           thing
           worthy
           of
           Compassion
           to
           see
           such
           a
           great
           Prince
           ,
           as
           his
           Electoral
           Highness
           ,
           fly
           away
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           Seaventy
           Eight
           Years
           old
           ,
           after
           having
           been
           'till
           then
           so
           Potent
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           often
           Created
           a
           Jealousy
           in
           the
           Emperour
           .
           He
           Embark'd
           upon
           the
           Iser
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           Retreat
           repair'd
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Salzburg
           :
           But
           Fortune
           being
           minded
           to
           make
           him
           sensible
           of
           her
           Pow'r
           in
           his
           own
           regard
           ,
           before
           his
           eyes
           caus'd
           a
           Boat
           to
           sink
           ,
           containing
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Adherents
           and
           Servants
           .
           This
           Duke
           having
           thus
           abandon'd
           his
           Territories
           ,
           they
           were
           giv'n
           up
           to
           Plunder
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldier
           had
           matter
           to
           sate
           his
           Avarice
           .
           Nevertheless
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           a
           grudging
           to
           pursue
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           their
           Retreat
           towards
           Passaw
           ;
           but
           Wrangel
           oppos'd
           it
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           some
           Correspondence
           he
           had
           in
           Low'r
           Austria
           ,
           having
           a
           mind
           to
           Invade
           that
           Province
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           not
           prevailing
           with
           this
           General
           to
           be
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           follow
           his
           ,
           least
           thro'
           a
           Separation
           the
           Enemies
           might
           fall
           upon
           his
           back
           .
           Thus
           away
           they
           march'd
           towards
           the
           River
           d'Inn
           ,
           where
           after
           having
           in
           vain
           attempted
           the
           Castle
           of
           Wasserbourg
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           making
           a
           Bridge
           ;
           but
           
           
           
           
           
           the
           Waters
           encreas'd
           so
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           that
           they
           carry'd
           away
           all
           the
           Boats.
           After
           they
           had
           been
           got
           together
           again
           ,
           they
           sought
           out
           another
           place
           where
           they
           fancy'd
           they
           might
           with
           more
           ease
           effect
           their
           purpose
           :
           But
           the
           Commons
           being
           assembl'd
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           and
           presenting
           themselves
           on
           the
           Bank
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           they
           needed
           only
           to
           second
           the
           furious
           Impetuosity
           of
           the
           Water
           ,
           which
           already
           put
           a
           sufficient
           obstacle
           to
           our
           Passage
           .
           As
           Wrangel
           was
           fully
           bent
           upon
           his
           Design
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           paul'd
           by
           all
           these
           Difficulties
           ,
           and
           we
           still
           sundry
           times
           attempted
           to
           make
           a
           Bridge
           .
           Thus
           having
           lost
           much
           time
           to
           no
           manner
           of
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           had
           the
           means
           giv'n
           them
           to
           call
           for
           Succours
           from
           several
           parts
           .
           During
           these
           Transactions
           Koningsmarck
           surpriz'd
           the
           little
           side
           of
           Prague
           where
           he
           got
           an
           Inestimable
           Booty
           ,
           and
           which
           for
           his
           own
           share
           only
           was
           said
           to
           mount
           to
           above
           Twenty
           Millions
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           render
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           Besieg'd
           it
           in
           the
           forms
           .
           This
           Success
           whose
           Sequels
           were
           of
           great
           Consequence
           for
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           made
           them
           think
           of
           forcing
           the
           Passages
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Succours
           of
           the
           Besieged
           ;
           So
           as
           that
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           caus'd
           a
           Bridge
           to
           be
           laid
           at
           Neufburg
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           they
           pass'd
           in
           any
           Place
           he
           might
           Cut
           'em
           off
           on
           the
           Way
           .
           The
           Business
           of
           Prague
           plung'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           into
           utter
           Despondency
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Emperour
           abandoned
           all
           other
           Designs
           to
           attend
           this
           ,
           His
           Countrey
           remain'd
           Expos'd
           as
           a
           Prey
           ,
           without
           hopes
           of
           being
           able
           to
           save
           it
           .
           However
           Picolomini
           ,
           whom
           the
           Emperour
           had
           sent
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           had
           some
           regard
           for
           his
           Electoral
           Highness
           ,
           and
           for
           fear
           that
           Dispair
           might
           Compel
           him
           to
           Conclude
           some
           disadvantageous
           
           Treaty
           ,
           he
           made
           head
           against
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           then
           Eating
           Bavaria
           out
           of
           House
           and
           Home
           ;
           while
           the
           Suedes
           press'd
           Prague
           .
           Thus
           came
           they
           dayly
           to
           Blows
           ,
           but
           without
           Engaging
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           which
           they
           husbanded
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           thro'
           the
           inconveniencies
           that
           were
           inevitable
           if
           any
           considerable
           loss
           befell
           them
           .
           However
           they
           were
           not
           sometimes
           so
           absolutely
           Masters
           of
           their
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           Courage
           hurry'd
           them
           beyond
           their
           Orders
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           of
           those
           Occasions
           did
           the
           Enemies
           lose
           the
           Duke
           of
           Wittenburg
           ,
           who
           had
           signaliz'd
           himself
           so
           Gloriously
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           afore
           ,
           in
           Defence
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Armuth
           .
           To
           comfort
           them
           for
           this
           loss
           they
           had
           some
           petty
           Advantage
           Two
           or
           Three
           days
           after
           ,
           but
           as
           these
           Conflicts
           were
           ,
           (
           properly
           speaking
           )
           only
           Skirmishes
           ,
           they
           decided
           nothing
           ;
           The
           World
           daily
           Expected
           some
           Considerable
           Event
           ,
           when
           all
           of
           a
           Sudden
           the
           Peace
           was
           known
           to
           be
           concluded
           at
           Munster
           between
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           France
           ,
           wherein
           their
           Allyes
           were
           comprehended
           ,
           with
           exception
           however
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           It
           had
           been
           Usher'd
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           by
           that
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           who
           had
           hereby
           incurr'd
           the
           Blame
           of
           the
           Potentates
           that
           had
           any
           Allyance
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           had
           their
           Reason
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           related
           ,
           they
           let
           Others
           talk
           their
           fill
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           enjoy'd
           the
           Advantages
           they
           had
           thereby
           procur'd
           .
           As
           this
           News
           was
           quickly
           confirm'd
           by
           several
           Expresses
           dispatch'd
           on
           purpose
           to
           Both
           Armies
           ,
           they
           stopp'd
           all
           Hostilities
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           the
           Leaders
           having
           nothing
           more
           to
           do
           ,
           'till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           Ratification
           of
           the
           Peace
           should
           come
           ,
           courted
           such
           amuzements
           as
           were
           conformable
           to
           their
           Inclinations
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           made
           divers
           Matches
           of
           hunting
           with
           the
           Principal
           Officers
           of
           his
           Troups
           ;
           but
           being
           one
           day
           at
           that
           
           sport
           with
           Wrangel
           ,
           who
           on
           his
           side
           was
           attended
           by
           all
           the
           Considerable
           Officers
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           
             Jean
             de
             Wert
          
           pass'd
           the
           Iser
           at
           Munic
           ,
           and
           drew
           near
           a
           Place
           ,
           that
           was
           the
           only
           inlet
           into
           the
           Forrest
           ;
           In
           a
           trice
           did
           he
           cut
           off
           some
           Dragoons
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           posted
           there
           more
           for
           form's
           sake
           than
           out
           of
           any
           Suspicion
           ;
           and
           having
           cast
           such
           a
           terrour
           among
           all
           these
           Officers
           ,
           as
           that
           there
           was
           not
           one
           of
           them
           but
           imagin'd
           himself
           lost
           ,
           he
           was
           preparing
           to
           take
           the
           Advantage
           of
           his
           Enterprize
           ,
           when
           God
           rouz'd
           a
           Buck
           that
           shew'd
           'em
           a
           Way
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           Marsh
           ,
           Surrounding
           the
           Forrest
           on
           all
           sides
           .
           An
           Officer
           having
           try'd
           whether
           there
           was
           any
           safety
           in
           following
           him
           ,
           found
           it
           to
           his
           desire
           ,
           and
           they
           all
           following
           his
           Traces
           ,
           thank'd
           God
           for
           the
           Miracle
           he
           had
           that
           day
           perform'd
           on
           their
           Behalf
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Ratifications
           being
           come
           ,
           the
           Armies
           retreated
           .
           But
           we
           on
           Our
           side
           were
           in
           no
           good
           Estate
           to
           enjoy
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
           Dismal
           troubles
           arose
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           tho'
           they
           were
           ev'n
           to
           Extremity
           ,
           did
           nevertheless
           continue
           ,
           tho
           Violent
           things
           are
           said
           to
           be
           of
           no
           long
           Duration
           .
           I
           have
           allready
           remark'd
           that
           the
           Squandering
           away
           of
           the
           finances
           compell'd
           the
           making
           of
           New
           Edicts
           .
           This
           occasion'd
           Murmurs
           in
           the
           Populace
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           cou'd
           do
           nothing
           without
           the
           Succours
           of
           the
           High
           and
           Mighty
           ,
           their
           Complaints
           would
           have
           been
           little
           minded
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           joyn'd
           effects
           to
           menaces
           by
           the
           Occasion
           that
           was
           imprudently
           afforded
           them
           .
           Emeri
           ,
           the
           Super-intendant
           ,
           having
           Exhausted
           his
           Wit
           in
           a
           vast
           Number
           of
           Edicts
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           ,
           for
           the
           filling
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           insinuated
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           that
           he
           shou'd
           retain
           the
           Pensions
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Other
           Sovereign
           Courts
           ,
           and
           in
           short
           of
           the
           Presidials
           ,
           and
           of
           
           the
           other
           Jurisdictions
           .
           The
           Edict
           having
           been
           Seal'd
           by
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           a
           man
           devoted
           to
           the
           Cardinals
           Designs
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           far
           from
           verifying
           it
           ,
           gave
           an
           Arrest
           of
           Union
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           an
           Act
           by
           which
           the
           Sovereign
           Courts
           should
           Unite
           themselves
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           to
           bring
           a
           Change
           in
           Affairs
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           the
           Interest
           of
           some
           Private
           Persons
           ,
           did
           what
           the
           Interest
           of
           so
           may
           Provinces
           had
           not
           been
           able
           to
           bring
           about
           ,
           that
           had
           groan'd
           under
           Oppression
           since
           the
           Regency
           .
           The
           Court
           ,
           Dissembling
           this
           Affront
           ,
           made
           semblance
           of
           disgracing
           Emeri
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Finances
           to
           Meilleraye
           ,
           and
           the
           Edict
           was
           revok'd
           with
           many
           other
           tokens
           of
           weakness
           .
           During
           these
           Occurrences
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           having
           won
           the
           Battle
           of
           Lens
           ,
           whereof
           I
           have
           before
           made
           mention
           ,
           the
           Queen-Mother
           who
           had
           not
           without
           difficulty
           consented
           to
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           thought
           her self
           now
           in
           a
           State
           of
           Exerting
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           having
           assisted
           at
           the
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           ,
           sung
           at
           Notre-Dame
           ,
           as
           a
           Thanksgiving
           to
           God
           for
           that
           Signal
           Victory
           ,
           two
           of
           it's
           Members
           were
           taken
           into
           Custody
           at
           their
           going
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           The
           People
           who
           hated
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           were
           in
           Commotion
           upon
           these
           Tydings
           ;
           All
           thronging
           into
           the
           streeets
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Sedition
           was
           going
           to
           break-forth
           ,
           the
           Queen-Mother
           sent
           Persons
           of
           Consideration
           to
           the
           People
           to
           reduce
           them
           by
           Lenity
           and
           Mildness
           ;
           But
           being
           return'd
           to
           the
           Palais-Royal
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           then
           Resided
           ,
           after
           having
           ran
           a
           hazard
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           the
           Queen-Mother
           Commanded
           them
           to
           take
           some
           Troups
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           and
           to
           seize
           on
           the
           Mutineers
           that
           pursu'd
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           when
           a
           going
           to
           carry
           new
           Edicts
           to
           the
           Palais
           .
           The
           Command
           was
           easyer
           to
           give
           than
           execute
           ,
           a
           Hundred
           Thousand
           men
           were
           there
           already
           in
           
           Arms
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           those
           Troups
           having
           had
           the
           Imprudence
           to
           cause
           fire
           to
           be
           giv'n
           ,
           were
           quickly
           forc'd
           to
           betake
           themselves
           to
           flight
           ,
           so
           to
           steal
           away
           from
           the
           fury
           of
           a
           Mobile
           ,
           no
           longer
           capable
           of
           Obedience
           .
           The
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           who
           had
           word
           brought
           every
           moment
           that
           the
           Sedition
           augmented
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           believe
           it
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           and
           continu'd
           to
           take
           Vigorous
           Resolutions
           ;
           On
           this
           Account
           was
           it
           she
           receiv'd
           so
           ill
           the
           Coadjutor
           of
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Paris
           ,
           He
           advising
           her
           to
           give
           way
           for
           a
           time
           to
           that
           fury
           ,
           which
           she
           cou'd
           no
           longer
           suppress
           by
           force
           ,
           but
           having
           intimation
           that
           they
           were
           every
           where
           Barricadoing
           it
           ,
           Necessity
           requir'd
           her
           taking
           Designs
           more
           Moderate
           and
           more
           conformable
           to
           the
           time
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           being
           assembled
           ,
           sent
           a
           Deputation
           to
           the
           King
           &
           his
           Counsel
           ,
           to
           have
           its
           Members
           releas'd
           that
           were
           then
           in
           Durance
           ;
           But
           these
           Deputies
           returning
           ,
           without
           having
           been
           able
           to
           obtain
           any
           thing
           in
           their
           favour
           ,
           the
           People
           sent
           'em
           back
           with
           Menaces
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           were
           once
           again
           refus'd
           the
           return
           of
           their
           Members
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           go
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           Palais-Royal
           ,
           and
           stab
           the
           Cardinal
           with
           all
           his
           Adherents
           .
           The
           Deputies
           having
           not
           in
           the
           least
           Conceal'd
           any
           of
           these
           Things
           from
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           and
           her
           Councel
           ,
           an
           Answer
           was
           to
           be
           glv'n
           at
           the
           very
           Instant
           ,
           and
           tho'
           the
           Queens
           Opinion
           still
           was
           to
           sustain
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           to
           the
           very
           last
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           and
           Mazarin
           having
           been
           of
           another
           Sentiment
           ,
           they
           prevail'd
           over
           Her
           Majesty
           so
           as
           the
           People
           had
           promis'd
           them
           what
           they
           demanded
           .
           This
           Success
           gave
           a
           new
           audaciousness
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           found
           it self
           backt
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           it
           Pretended
           to
           turn
           out
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           put
           in
           a
           Minister
           to
           its
           Phancy
           ;
           for
           
           this
           purpose
           Measures
           were
           taken
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orlean
           ,
           he
           being
           egg'd
           on
           to
           the
           same
           thing
           by
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           then
           become
           Bishop
           of
           Langras
           ,
           but
           not
           being
           contented
           with
           this
           Dignity
           ,
           wou'd
           needs
           joyn
           to
           it
           the
           Lustre
           of
           the
           Purple
           ,
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           ,
           in
           vain
           sooth'd
           him
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           :
           Thus
           accusing
           him
           of
           having
           amuz'd
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           become
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           lay
           at
           Watch
           for
           all
           Occasions
           to
           ruine
           his
           Eminency
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           having
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           and
           the
           Parliament
           against
           him
           ,
           had
           now
           no
           other
           Recourse
           than
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           then
           in
           great
           Consideration
           for
           his
           New
           Victory
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Châtillon
          
           ,
           his
           Relation
           ,
           and
           a
           Person
           that
           had
           a
           great
           Ascendant
           over
           his
           Mind
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           direct
           his
           Highness
           from
           siding
           with
           his
           Eminency
           ,
           Complaining
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           long
           promis'd
           him
           the
           Baton
           of
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ,
           without
           his
           seeing
           any
           effect
           of
           his
           Promises
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           all
           depended
           on
           the
           Byass
           this
           Prince
           should
           give
           to
           his
           Resolution
           ,
           when
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           being
           instigated
           by
           the
           Affection
           he
           bore
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           found
           means
           to
           make
           him
           incline
           on
           his
           side
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           having
           declar'd
           he
           wou'd
           take
           the
           Court
           and
           his
           Eminencies
           Part
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           that
           had
           allready
           pass'd
           an
           Arrest
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           which
           Enjoyn'd
           him
           to
           depart
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           durst
           not
           push
           things
           farther
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           whose
           Spirit
           was
           so-so
           Moderate
           ,
           unwilling
           to
           draw
           upon
           his
           Back
           a
           Man
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           fame
           and
           Courage
           ,
           consented
           to
           a
           Conference
           demanded
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           Salve
           such
           Matters
           as
           were
           complain'd
           of
           .
           Nevertheless
           as
           
             La
             Riviere
          
           still
           possess'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           judg'd
           it
           Convenient
           to
           Confirm
           to
           him
           the
           Assurances
           he
           had
           giv'n
           him
           
           of
           a
           Cardinals
           Cap
           ,
           which
           the
           Crown
           was
           to
           demand
           for
           him
           at
           the
           first
           Promotion
           ;
           and
           
             la
             Riviere
          
           having
           taken
           his
           Sureties
           as
           far
           forth
           as
           such
           an
           Affair
           wou'd
           allow
           off
           ,
           the
           Obstacle
           vanish'd
           that
           retarded
           the
           Publique
           Accomodation
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           being
           thus
           deliver'd
           from
           the
           misfortune
           that
           threatned
           him
           ,
           instead
           of
           thinking
           to
           Content
           
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           he
           phancy'd
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           cautious
           how
           he
           procured
           him
           such
           a
           settlement
           ,
           which
           wou'd
           have
           put
           him
           into
           some
           manner
           of
           Concurrence
           with
           him
           :
           Nevertheless
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           much
           at
           a
           loss
           after
           what
           manner
           to
           break
           his
           word
           with
           him
           .
           But
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           ,
           who
           had
           an
           infinite
           deal
           of
           Wit
           free'd
           him
           out
           of
           this
           Plunge
           ,
           he
           so
           order'd
           matters
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé's
           means
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           
             de
             Conti
          
           his
           Brother
           demanded
           to
           be
           made
           Cardinal
           at
           the
           first
           Promotion
           ;
           and
           as
           his
           Birth
           did
           not
           allow
           of
           any
           one
           soever
           to
           dispute
           with
           him
           that
           Honour
           ,
           
             la
             Riviere
          
           saw
           himself
           as
           far
           off
           from
           his
           hopes
           as
           he
           had
           phancy'd
           himself
           near
           their
           Accomplishment
           .
           He
           cou'd
           not
           refrain
           showing
           his
           vexation
           ,
           he
           hinder'd
           his
           master
           from
           going
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           the
           
             Palais
             Roial
          
           ,
           &
           when
           he
           cou'd
           not
           dispence
           himself
           from
           going
           ,
           his
           Discourse
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           tart
           and
           eager
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           ready
           to
           quarrel
           with
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           give
           him
           any
           good
           words
           .
           The
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           being
           justly
           incens'd
           that
           a
           man
           of
           
             la
             Riviere's
          
           Birth
           ,
           should
           so
           embroile
           affairs
           again
           ;
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           ready
           to
           relapse
           into
           Disorder
           ,
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           propos'd
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           without
           whom
           her
           Majesty
           durst
           not
           venture
           upon
           any
           thing
           ,
           to
           have
           him
           taken
           into
           Custody
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           fearing
           lest
           this
           might
           the
           more
           exasperate
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           was
           at
           that
           time
           far
           from
           the
           Resolutions
           which
           he
           since
           embrac'd
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           the
           Queen
           to
           take
           Milder
           Courses
           .
           The
           Queen
           follow'd
           his
           Advice
           ,
           and
           things
           
           were
           Pacify'd
           more
           easily
           than
           expected
           ;
           for
           
             La
             Riviere
          
           having
           had
           the
           wind
           of
           what
           was
           propos'd
           against
           him
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           might
           suffer
           him
           to
           be
           Expos'd
           to
           that
           Princesses
           just
           Resentment
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           to
           Suggest
           to
           his
           Master
           the
           Renouncing
           of
           that
           Danger
           .
           Yet
           tho'
           the
           times
           hereby
           seem'd
           to
           have
           retriev'd
           their
           Serenity
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           not
           of
           any
           long
           Continuance
           ;
           The
           Parliament
           being
           made
           up
           of
           many
           Members
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           private
           Considerations
           hated
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           at
           quiet
           till
           they
           had
           rais'd
           new
           Combustions
           .
           They
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           Coadjutour
           ,
           whose
           haughty
           Spirit
           and
           full
           of
           Ambition
           was
           equally
           inflam'd
           with
           the
           Desire
           of
           wreaking
           his
           Revenge
           for
           the
           Contempt
           the
           Queen
           had
           had
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           fi●●
           the
           Cardinals
           Room
           :
           However
           as
           he
           did
           not
           find
           his
           Shoulders
           strong
           enough
           all
           alone
           to
           accomplish
           so
           great
           a
           Design
           ,
           he
           tempted
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           insinueted
           into
           his
           Highness
           such
           great
           hopes
           ,
           that
           he
           prevail'd
           with
           this
           Prince
           to
           promise
           him
           something
           .
           However
           he
           did
           not
           keep
           his
           Word
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           so
           Vex'd
           the
           Coadjutour
           ,
           that
           without
           having
           regard
           to
           the
           Respect
           owing
           to
           his
           Birth
           ,
           he
           spoke
           of
           him
           in
           very
           ungratefull
           Terms
           ,
           and
           which
           being
           again
           told
           to
           this
           Prince
           ,
           gave
           the
           start
           to
           that
           strong
           Aversion
           which
           they
           since
           prosecuted
           against
           one
           another
           .
           The
           Coadjutour
           no
           longer
           minding
           to
           husband
           him
           ,
           Phancying
           he
           might
           pester
           him
           so
           much
           the
           more
           by
           striking
           up
           an
           Union
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           his
           Brother
           ,
           out
           with
           him
           at
           that
           time
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           some
           Amours
           ,
           he
           sought
           to
           regain
           his
           Confidence
           ,
           and
           having
           but
           sped
           too
           well
           in
           that
           Design
           ,
           He
           had
           him
           declar'd
           Head
           of
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           a
           name
           giv'n
           
           to
           those
           that
           had
           Sworn
           the
           Cardinals
           Ruine
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Parliament
           still
           continued
           its
           meeting
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           were
           there
           for
           the
           most
           past
           present
           ,
           by
           their
           Authority
           to
           divert
           the
           finister
           Resolution
           ,
           that
           Assembly
           wou'd
           otherwise
           have
           taken
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           whose
           hatred
           to
           the
           Coadjutour
           ,
           Extended
           to
           all
           those
           who
           had
           any
           Affinity
           with
           him
           ,
           seeing
           that
           Viole
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Boldest
           Frondeurs
           had
           bolted
           out
           something
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           interrupted
           him
           smartly
           ,
           and
           the
           Other
           nevertheless
           continuing
           his
           Invective
           ,
           he
           threatned
           him
           with
           his
           Hand
           .
           This
           Action
           did
           not
           please
           the
           Company
           ,
           that
           pretended
           a
           Right
           to
           Command
           Pow'rs
           still
           above
           him
           :
           But
           as
           they
           were
           fearfull
           ,
           all
           their
           resentment
           only
           appear'd
           in
           a
           surd
           Murmur
           ,
           which
           nevertheless
           went
           to
           his
           very
           heart
           .
           And
           indeed
           whether
           that
           his
           Highness
           imagin'd
           he
           had
           lost
           it's
           Affection
           by
           what
           had
           happen'd
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           Stimulated
           by
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           ,
           he
           undertook
           to
           humble
           it
           to
           that
           Degree
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           never
           more
           might
           be
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           attribute
           so
           much
           Pow'r
           to
           it self
           .
           Yet
           a
           Difficult
           matter
           was
           it
           for
           him
           to
           effect
           his
           Purposes
           ,
           for
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           infinite
           in
           number
           ,
           made
           its
           Cause
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           had
           Sufficiently
           perceiv'd
           by
           what
           had
           happen'd
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           imprifoning
           any
           of
           its
           Members
           with
           Impunity
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           took
           another
           Course
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           block
           up
           Paris
           ,
           hoping
           the
           Parisians
           would
           no
           sooner
           find
           Scarcity
           and
           Dearness
           in
           their
           Town
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           would
           attribute
           their
           Miseries
           to
           those
           they
           then
           stil'd
           their
           Protectors
           .
           The
           Design
           was
           Great
           ,
           this
           Prince
           having
           but
           Seav'n
           or
           Eight
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           but
           his
           Passion
           showing
           him
           more
           things
           easy
           than
           they
           really
           were
           ,
           he
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           to
           Strike
           in
           with
           this
           Resolution
           ,
           by
           the
           
           means
           of
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           promis'd
           that
           the
           Court
           wou'd
           abandon
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti's
           Interests
           at
           Rome
           for
           the
           giving
           him
           satisfaction
           .
           This
           Resolution
           being
           taken
           ,
           they
           caus'd
           the
           King
           to
           leave
           Paris
           with
           the
           Duke
           D'Anjou
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           carry'd
           him
           to
           
             St
             Germain
             en
             Laye
          
           ,
           to
           see
           from
           thence
           ,
           as
           from
           off
           a
           Theatre
           ,
           what
           wou'd
           be
           the
           result
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Enterprize
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Grandees
           were
           sollicited
           by
           each
           side
           to
           declare
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           allur'd-in
           some
           of
           them
           dayly
           to
           come
           and
           offer
           it
           their
           Service
           ,
           for
           they
           did
           not
           speak
           their
           Intentions
           to
           be
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           on
           the
           Contrary
           they
           publish'd
           Manifests
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           made
           appear
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           stretch
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           too
           far
           shock'd
           all
           the
           orders
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           State
           within
           an
           ace
           of
           it's
           Ruine
           .
           Besides
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           who
           had
           embrac'd
           it's
           Party
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           hinted
           ,
           the
           Duke
           d'Elboeuf
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           and
           several
           others
           had
           already
           declar'd
           themselves
           in
           it's
           favour
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           press'd
           to
           do
           the
           same
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ,
           expecting
           these
           Commotions
           wou'd
           make
           way
           for
           his
           Restauration
           in
           Sedan
           ,
           never
           ceas'd
           solliciting
           him
           to
           draw
           near
           Paris
           .
           He
           was
           Deaf
           to
           his
           Persuasions
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           there
           were
           any
           Enemies
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           but
           seeing
           the
           Peace
           made
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           think
           it
           no
           such
           Criminal
           business
           to
           improve
           his
           Brothers
           Pretensions
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           this
           that
           he
           was
           piqu'd
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           ,
           after
           such
           long
           Services
           ,
           had
           newly
           refus'd
           him
           a
           favour
           he
           had
           requir'd
           of
           him
           for
           one
           of
           his
           Friends
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           distrusting
           his
           Resentment
           ,
           forthwith
           dispatcht
           away
           Hervart
           ,
           Controlleur
           General
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           to
           his
           Army
           ;
           and
           Hervart
           ,
           by
           the
           
           means
           of
           his
           Money
           ,
           having
           gain'd
           the
           Colonels
           ,
           they
           abandoned
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           tho'
           they
           had
           promis'd
           his
           Excellency
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           all
           his
           Undertakings
           .
           Hervart's
           Design
           was
           after
           this
           to
           have
           seiz'd
           on
           his
           Person
           ,
           but
           having
           notice
           giv'n
           him
           by
           an
           Officer
           ,
           he
           stept
           aside
           betimies
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Escape
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           knowing
           his
           Experience
           ,
           did
           all
           in
           their
           Pow'r
           to
           get
           him
           enter
           France
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           one
           of
           their
           Armies
           ;
           but
           as
           things
           were
           not
           long
           without
           coming
           to
           an
           Accommodation
           ,
           they
           cou'd
           not
           derive
           all
           the
           Advantages
           they
           expected
           from
           these
           Commotions
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Blockade
           of
           Paris
           made
           so
           numerous
           a
           People
           Clamour
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           a
           Scarcity
           on
           the
           very
           first
           day
           of
           the
           March
           ,
           above
           half
           of
           'em
           repented
           of
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ;
           however
           now
           it
           was
           too
           late
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           whom
           resided
           the
           Sovereign
           Authority
           ,
           not
           being
           reduc'd
           to
           such
           great
           Distress
           ,
           far
           from
           talking
           of
           humbling
           themselves
           pass'd
           a
           new
           Arrest
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           without
           stopping
           thus
           at
           such
           frivolous
           things
           ,
           proceeded
           from
           menaces
           to
           deeds
           ,
           and
           the
           Parisian●
           being
           still
           Masters
           of
           Charenton
           ,
           a
           passage
           upon
           the
           River
           
             de
             M●rne
          
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           drive
           '
           'm
           thence
           ,
           He
           encharg'd
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Châtillon
          
           with
           that
           Attack
           ,
           while
           he
           himself
           advanc'd
           upon
           an
           Hill
           on
           this
           sine
           Paris
           to
           oppose
           the
           Succours
           .
           And
           indeed
           an
           infinite
           Number
           of
           People
           departed
           out
           of
           this
           Great
           City
           ,
           that
           having
           repell'd
           them
           with
           two
           or
           three
           Squadrons
           ,
           he
           Surpriz'd
           his
           own
           Party
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           nemies
           by
           so
           Extraordinary
           a
           Boldness
           ;
           This
           having
           favour'd
           the
           Duke
           de
           Châtillon's
           attack
           ,
           he
           won
           the
           first
           Retrenchments
           with
           a
           singular
           Bravery
           :
           But
           when
           there
           was
           but
           one
           Barricade
           
           more
           to
           force
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           a
           Musket-shot
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           dy'd
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           lov'd
           him
           sufficiently
           to
           have
           procur'd
           him
           the
           greatest
           Employments
           .
           His
           Disaster
           did
           not
           hinder
           the
           Royalists
           from
           making
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Barricade
           ;
           but
           this
           Burrough
           was
           of
           too
           small
           Censequence
           to
           comfort
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           for
           the
           loss
           he
           had
           had
           .
           There
           were
           several
           other
           petty
           Engagements
           to
           gain
           or
           defend
           Other
           Posts
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           all
           Disadvantageous
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           as
           much
           enhanc'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           Glory
           ,
           as
           it
           lessen'd
           that
           of
           the
           Generals
           that
           had
           undertaken
           its
           Defence
           .
           The
           Parisians
           who
           had
           dayly
           promises
           of
           having
           the
           Passages
           open'd
           ,
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           say
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           mutter'd
           aloud
           enough
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           give
           occasion
           to
           fear
           they
           wou'd
           abandon
           it
           .
           They
           began
           to
           say
           publickly
           that
           the
           Peace
           was
           preferable
           to
           so
           Unhappy
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           not
           being
           in
           a
           Capacity
           to
           continue
           it
           ,
           wou'd
           willingly
           have
           found
           out
           a
           favourable
           means
           to
           have
           return'd
           into
           its
           Duty
           .
           Of
           all
           the
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           that
           were
           in
           its
           Party
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           one
           but
           had
           Commerce
           at
           Court
           ,
           none
           of
           'em
           thus
           standing
           out
           ,
           but
           to
           reap
           the
           more
           Advantage
           .
           Thus
           now
           were
           they
           the
           Impediments
           to
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           Peace
           :
           Nevertheless
           not
           a
           man
           of
           'em
           wou'd
           be
           the
           first
           to
           propose
           it
           ,
           for
           fear
           such
           a
           tender
           might
           be
           Injurious
           to
           his
           Fortune
           :
           But
           the
           Court
           whose
           Interest
           requir'd
           the
           appeasing
           these
           troubles
           with
           the
           soonest
           ,
           sent
           an
           Herald
           to
           the
           Parliament
           with
           a
           Letter
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           Embracing
           that
           Occasion
           to
           make
           its
           Peace
           ,
           sent
           back
           the
           Herald
           with
           his
           Letter
           ,
           under
           Colour
           that
           Heralds
           being
           only
           sent
           to
           Sovereign
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           Enemies
           ,
           they
           had
           neither
           of
           those
           Qualities
           to
           receive
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           
           if
           it
           pleased
           the
           King
           they
           wou'd
           send
           Deputies
           to
           
             St
             Germain
          
           to
           be
           inform'd
           of
           his
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           .
           The
           Queen-Mother
           was
           too
           sagacious
           to
           miss
           of
           perceiving
           from
           whence
           these
           Submissions
           departed
           ,
           but
           labouring
           under
           the
           Apprehension
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           improve
           these
           Disorders
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           had
           allready
           sent
           an
           Agent
           ,
           she
           took
           that
           Occasion
           by
           the
           foretop
           to
           make
           proposalls
           of
           Accommodation
           ;
           they
           agreed
           upon
           a
           Congress
           at
           Ru●l
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           after
           some
           Contests
           on
           Both
           sides
           .
           a
           Treaty
           was
           made
           ,
           which
           brought
           some
           Appearance
           of
           Serenity
           ▪
           I
           say
           appearance
           ,
           because
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Grandees
           were
           possess'd
           with
           too
           much
           Ambition
           to
           leave
           the
           People
           long
           in
           Quiet
           .
           A
           generall
           Amnesty
           was
           granted
           to
           those
           that
           had
           been
           tampering
           in
           this
           Affair
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           returning
           by
           this
           Means
           ,
           he
           kept
           Close
           about
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           after
           such
           Signal
           Services
           had
           reason
           to
           Expect
           Complyance
           from
           the
           Court
           to
           all
           his
           Desires
           .
           During
           all
           these
           hub-bubs
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           had
           Caus'd
           the
           Siege
           of
           Cambray
           to
           be
           rais'd
           ,
           which
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           had
           attack'd
           with
           all
           his
           forces
           ,
           and
           they
           recover'd
           the
           Towns
           of
           Ypres
           and
           of
           
             St.
             Venant
          
           ,
           with
           some
           Other
           Posts
           on
           that
           side
           .
           All
           these
           Places
           had
           been
           so
           ill
           Desended
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           incredible
           how
           much
           Weakness
           ,
           not
           to
           say
           Cowardice
           ,
           our
           Men
           shew'd
           in
           those
           Occasions
           .
           But
           all
           these
           Losses
           wou'd
           have
           been
           quickly
           repair'd
           ,
           without
           the
           Civill
           Warr
           which
           began
           more
           siercely
           for
           the
           Reasons
           I
           am
           going
           to
           deduce
           .
           What
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           had
           newly
           done
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           produced
           two
           effects
           ;
           One
           that
           this
           Prince
           pretended
           all
           was
           owing
           to
           his
           Deservings
           ;
           the
           Other
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           seeing
           he
           was
           nearer
           to
           be
           satisfy'd
           ,
           resolv'd
           upon
           getting
           ridd
           of
           the
           Dependancy
           
           he
           was
           going
           to
           fall
           under
           .
           For
           that
           purpose
           he
           instill'd
           a
           jealousy
           into
           him
           of
           all
           People
           ,
           so
           farr
           as
           to
           persuade
           his
           Highness
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           had
           a
           design
           upon
           his
           Life
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           that
           did
           not
           love
           them
           over-much
           before
           ,
           redoubl'd
           his
           aversion
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           not
           thinking
           themselves
           in
           safety
           at
           least
           without
           joining
           themselves
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           they
           diving
           into
           his
           Sentiments
           ,
           forgot
           the
           hatred
           they
           had
           for
           his
           Eminency
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           finding
           his
           Advantage
           in
           treating
           with
           them
           ,
           did
           not
           boggle
           on
           his
           side
           to
           follow
           that
           Course
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           only
           difficulty
           lay
           in
           ingaging
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           or
           rather
           
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           who
           was
           entirely
           devoted
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           upon
           his
           giving
           him
           his
           Promise
           to
           Serve
           him
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           allready
           mention'd
           ,
           in
           obtaining
           him
           the
           Cardinals
           Cap.
           But
           the
           Coadjutour
           being
           in
           no
           ill
           terms
           with
           this
           Duke
           ,
           having
           found
           the
           means
           to
           inject
           into
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           a
           jealousy
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           had
           had
           the
           imprudence
           some
           days
           afore
           to
           beat
           an
           Officer
           of
           his
           Guards
           ,
           He
           made
           him
           Swear
           he
           would
           not
           reveal
           o
           the
           Queen
           what
           he
           had
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           taken
           his
           Oath
           ,
           which
           he
           caus'd
           him
           to
           make
           upon
           the
           Bible
           ,
           he
           propos'd
           to
           him
           the
           Securing
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Cordé
           of
           that
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           their
           Brother-in
           Law.
           And
           indeed
           this
           feat
           was
           not
           to
           be
           done
           at
           twice
           ,
           because
           there
           had
           been
           danger
           in
           Confining
           some
           without
           All.
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           after
           having
           acquiesc'd
           in
           the
           Reasons
           the
           Coadjutour
           brought
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           bim
           approve
           of
           this
           Design
           ,
           conferr'd
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           having
           been
           resolv'd
           on
           between
           them
           two
           ,
           they
           purposely
           brought
           a
           Cause
           into
           Debate
           ,
           then
           depending
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville's
           Relations
           ,
           
           hoping
           they
           would
           all
           three
           meet
           there
           for
           i●s
           Accomplishment
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Guards
           were
           doubl'd
           ,
           but
           that
           this
           might
           not
           give
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           any
           suspicion
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           forg'd
           Secret
           paulm'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           under
           the
           Rose
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           only
           with
           intent
           of
           Securing
           certain
           Persons
           that
           held
           insolent
           Discourses
           against
           the
           Present
           Government
           ;
           Yet
           he
           had
           notice
           from
           several
           Parts
           not
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Palais-Royal
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           some
           Design
           against
           his
           Person
           ;
           but
           his
           Destiny
           hurrying
           him
           into
           the
           Precipice
           ,
           he
           was
           Secur'd
           in
           the
           Queens
           Closet
           ,
           with
           the
           Prince
           
             de
             Conti
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           .
           He
           was
           committed
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Miessens
          
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           head
           of
           Sixteen
           Gens-d'armes
           ,
           conducted
           him
           to
           Vincennes
           ,
           taking
           his
           way
           thro'
           the
           field
           ,
           least
           by
           going
           thro'
           the
           Town
           some
           Accident
           might
           befall
           him
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           this
           News
           was
           spread
           about
           Paris
           ,
           His
           friends
           ,
           fearing
           to
           be
           involv'd
           in
           his
           Misfortune
           ,
           fled
           their
           Ways
           ,
           some
           into
           Normandy
           ,
           Others
           into
           Guienne
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           Causing
           those
           two
           Provinces
           ●o
           revolt
           .
           But
           the
           Queens
           forecast
           render'd
           all
           their
           Designs
           Abortive
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           there
           wou'd
           not
           have
           been
           the
           least
           Bustle
           or
           Commotion
           ,
           if
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           had
           receiv'd
           new
           Outrages
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           His
           Eminency
           having
           refus'd
           him
           the
           Government
           of
           Avergne
           after
           having
           promis'd
           it
           him
           ,
           had
           not
           Repair'd
           to
           Stenay
           ,
           a
           Place
           giv'n
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           as
           a
           Reward
           for
           his
           Services
           .
           He
           had
           so
           little
           Money
           when
           he
           left
           Paris
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           wherewithall
           to
           perform
           his
           Journey
           ;
           But
           in
           Champagne
           he
           met
           with
           a
           Gentleman
           at
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           Six
           Hundred
           Golden-Lewisses
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           arriv'd
           at
           Stenay
           in
           a
           few
           days
           after
           with
           her
           Jewels
           ,
           which
           she
           offer'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           raise
           Forces
           ,
           
           and
           '
           for
           the
           more
           efficacions
           endeavouring
           the
           Freedom
           of
           her
           Brothers
           and
           her
           Husband
           .
           As
           the
           Money
           that
           cou'd
           be
           rais'd
           upon
           them
           was
           not
           sufficient
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Design
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           upon
           sending
           an
           Agent
           to
           the
           Arch-Duke
           .
           But
           while
           they
           were
           in
           expectation
           of
           his
           Answer
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Tu
             enne
          
           not
           being
           proof
           against
           the
           Charms
           of
           that
           Princess
           ,
           fell
           in
           Love
           with
           her
           Highness
           .
           She
           was
           of
           a
           Complexion
           extremely
           tender
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           several
           Persons
           neither
           of
           his
           Merit
           nor
           Quality
           had
           had
           Instances
           :
           But
           some
           reason
           I
           know
           not
           of
           rendring
           him
           more
           Unhappy
           than
           others
           ,
           she
           was
           not
           contented
           with
           being
           Cruel
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           she
           also
           past
           railleries
           upon
           his
           Passion
           with
           
             la
             Moussaye
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Stenay
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           instead
           of
           continuing
           to
           love
           her
           ,
           he
           slighted
           her
           extremely
           .
           At
           length
           came
           th'
           Arch-Duke's
           Answer
           ,
           and
           being
           conformable
           to
           expectation
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           departed
           with
           some
           Troups
           that
           were
           at
           his
           disposal
           to
           go
           joyn
           the
           Body
           of
           an
           Army
           the
           Arch-Duke
           was
           to
           commit
           to
           his
           Conduct
           .
           They
           Conferr'd
           and
           Consulted
           together
           what
           Course
           they
           had
           best
           to
           take
           ,
           and
           having
           laid
           their
           measures
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           entred
           France
           ,
           while
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           had
           Correspondencies
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           advantag'd
           himself
           of
           so
           promising
           a
           juncture
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
             Seneterre
          
           was
           sent
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           while
           that
           the
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           sent
           for
           from
           Italy
           ,
           march'd
           against
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           This
           Prince's
           Design
           was
           to
           draw
           as
           near
           as
           he
           cou'd
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           seize
           on
           the
           Passes
           of
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           to
           advance
           with
           Two
           Thousand
           Horse
           as
           far
           as
           Vincennes
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           pretended
           easily
           to
           free
           the
           Princes
           .
           And
           indeed
           he
           had
           already
           got
           Possession
           of
           all
           
           the
           Passes
           as
           far
           as
           
             Vela-Ferté
             Milon
          
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           Treachery
           of
           the
           Count
           de
           —
           the
           Arch-Dukes
           Favourite
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           Pension
           of
           a
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Livres
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           the
           Arch-Duke
           had
           reveal'd
           the
           Secret
           ,
           the
           Princes
           were
           remov'd
           to
           Marcoussis
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           
             Havre
             de
             Grace
          
           .
           This
           Count
           had
           also
           Correspondence
           at
           the
           Court
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           had
           a
           Charming
           Engagement
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           her
           being
           at
           Bruxelles
           ,
           under
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           Late
           King
           ,
           and
           she
           had
           procur'd
           him
           this
           Pension
           in
           Acknowledgement
           for
           the
           Pleasant
           Pastime
           he
           had
           procur'd
           her
           during
           her
           abode
           in
           Flanders
           :
           But
           tho'
           this
           Pension
           was
           so
           considerable
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           did
           not
           grudge
           his
           money
           after
           having
           receiv'd
           so
           wholesome
           an
           Advertisement
           .
        
         
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           miss'd
           his
           Aim
           ,
           brush'd
           back
           the
           the
           same
           way
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           went
           and
           posted
           himself
           near
           Sompais
           ,
           where
           the
           Arch-Duke
           was
           arriv'd
           in
           Person
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           had
           Coasted
           him
           in
           his
           Retreat
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Armies
           Skirmish'd
           dayly
           without
           daring
           to
           Engage
           in
           a
           Battle
           ;
           for
           on
           th'
           one
           side
           th'Arch-Duke
           was
           afraid
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           lost
           the
           Day
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           find
           it
           difficult
           to
           make
           his
           Retreat
           ,
           and
           on
           th'
           other
           the
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           left
           the
           very
           Heart
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           for
           a
           Prey
           ,
           if
           Fortune
           prov'd
           adverse
           to
           him
           .
           While
           that
           such
           weighty
           Considerations
           with-held
           both
           sides
           ,
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           repair'd
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis's
          
           Army
           ,
           and
           giving
           him
           order
           to
           Fight
           ,
           he
           staid
           in
           the
           Camp
           where
           he
           lay
           upon
           the
           bare
           Ground
           ,
           without
           fearing
           to
           fully
           his
           Purple
           .
           He
           made
           some
           largess
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           oblige
           them
           to
           do
           their
           Duties
           ,
           and
           having
           spent
           the
           Night
           under
           some
           disquiet
           
           for
           th'
           event
           ,
           Break
           of
           day
           was
           no
           sooner
           come
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           drew-up
           his
           Troups
           in
           Battle-array
           ;
           The
           Arch-Duke
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           did
           the
           like
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           armies
           being
           separated
           only
           a
           Musket-Shot
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           quickly
           came
           very
           furiously
           to
           Blows
           .
           The
           Success
           was
           equal
           on
           both
           sides
           at
           the
           first
           brush
           ,
           the
           Arch-Duke's
           Right
           Wing
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           in
           Person
           ,
           was
           put
           to
           Rout
           ,
           while
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           Commanding
           the
           Left
           ,
           broke
           the
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis's
          
           Right
           Wing
           .
           The
           Viscount
           thinking
           to
           improve
           the
           advantage
           he
           had
           ,
           &
           to
           compleat
           the
           Battle
           at
           a
           blow
           ,
           attack'd
           the
           Enemies
           left
           Wing
           ;
           but
           this
           being
           in
           good
           order
           made
           such
           a
           Defence
           ,
           as
           gave
           the
           Right
           leisure
           to
           rally
           ▪
           and
           the
           Arch-Duke
           having
           not
           been
           able
           to
           do
           the
           like
           with
           his
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           quickly
           encompass'd
           on
           all
           sides
           :
           He
           did
           wonders
           to
           dispute
           the
           victory
           ,
           but
           having
           been
           forsaken
           by
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           nay
           and
           by
           a
           part
           of
           those
           that
           fought
           under
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           Court
           his
           safety
           in
           his
           flight
           .
           He
           had
           not
           gone
           a
           League
           when
           he
           perceiv'd
           himself
           pursu'd
           by
           a
           Squadron
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           say
           to
           those
           about
           him
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           other
           Course
           to
           take
           than
           to
           face
           about
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           :
           These
           his
           followers
           ,
           being
           all
           Officers
           and
           men
           of
           great
           Courage
           ,
           having
           declar'd
           to
           him
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           do
           all
           he
           thought
           expedient
           ,
           they
           marchall'd
           themselves
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           leading
           them
           forthwith
           to
           the
           Charge
           ,
           they
           utterly
           routed
           this
           Squadron
           ,
           the
           most
           of
           whose
           Troupers
           were
           kill'd
           upon
           the
           Spot
           .
           Having
           thus
           got
           rid
           of
           this
           importunate
           Attendance
           ,
           they
           continu'd
           their
           way
           with
           the
           more
           freedom
           ;
           but
           to
           this
           inconveniency
           there
           Succeeded
           another
           ,
           which
           though
           not
           so
           dangerous
           ,
           was
           not
           the
           less
           pressing
           .
           Hunger
           and
           Thirst
           began
           
           to
           distress
           them
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           support
           them
           any
           longer
           .
           At
           leng●h
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           pitying
           them
           more
           than
           he
           did
           himself
           ,
           made
           up
           to
           a
           Wood
           ,
           with
           whose
           least
           Paths
           he
           was
           acquainted
           ,
           and
           having
           bid
           em
           ●ollow
           one
           that
           led
           'em
           to
           a
           Spring
           ,
           he
           alighted
           off
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           having
           unbridled
           him
           ,
           h●
           held
           him
           to
           graze
           himself
           ,
           while
           his
           men
           went
           to
           squench
           their
           Thirst
           ,
           One
           of
           whom
           brought
           him
           water
           in
           his
           hat
           ,
           and
           having
           found
           it
           in
           this
           manner
           the
           most
           delicious
           Beveridge
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           mounted
           again
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           and
           march'd
           untill
           he
           saw
           a
           light
           .
           He
           went
           directly
           thitherwards
           ,
           and
           found
           it
           to
           be
           a
           Mill
           ,
           where
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           Men
           that
           had
           timely
           made
           use
           of
           their
           Heels
           ,
           were
           retired
           ;
           they
           had
           a
           Gigot
           of
           Mutton
           ,
           and
           a
           Loin
           of
           Pork
           upon
           the
           Spit
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           Eat
           with
           such
           an
           Appetite
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           never
           have
           been
           sated
           .
           The
           Horses
           also
           met
           with
           Provender
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           after
           having
           made
           so
           good
           a
           meal
           ,
           he
           reachs
           the
           frontiere
           ,
           where
           he
           joyn'd
           the
           Wreeks
           of
           his
           Army
           .
           T●is
           D●f●●t
           so
           puft
           up
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           that
           he
           troubl'd
           not
           much
           his
           head
           about
           contenting
           the
           Frondeurs
           .
           And
           this
           making
           them
           consider
           that
           they
           had
           only
           labour'd
           for
           his
           Settlement
           ,
           res●lv'd
           to
           ruine
           him
           ▪
           The
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           who
           immediately
           after
           the
           Kings
           Death
           had
           had
           singular
           marks
           of
           the
           Queens
           good
           Will
           ,
           had
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           Experienc'd
           a
           strange
           Reverse
           of
           fortune
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           thro'
           the
           Ascendant
           he
           had
           got
           over
           this
           Princesses
           mind
           ,
           had
           found
           the
           means
           to
           render
           this
           Duke
           suspected
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           undergone
           a
           hard
           Captivity
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           favours
           he
           might
           reasonably
           have
           Expected
           .
           However
           he
           had
           happily
           made
           his
           Escape
           out
           of
           the
           Donjon
           of
           Vincennes
           ;
           but
           was
           so
           animated
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           that
           his
           Sufferings
           were
           as
           present
           as
           
           if
           he
           still
           endured
           them
           :
           He
           was
           become
           Head
           o
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           but
           had
           little
           Commerce
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           gratefull
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           having
           withall
           Popular
           Manners
           .
           The
           Disposition
           of
           his
           mind
           wou'd
           have
           been
           very
           advantageous
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           if
           another
           thing
           had
           not
           been
           a
           great
           Obstacle
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Sworn
           Enemy
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           on
           his
           side
           having
           declared
           himself
           absolutely
           against
           his
           House
           ,
           was
           partly
           the
           Occasion
           of
           his
           Misfortune
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           openly
           oppos'd
           the
           Match
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           wou'd
           have
           made
           'tween
           one
           of
           his
           Nieces
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mercaeur
           ;
           this
           Dukes
           Eldest
           Brother
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           resented
           this
           so
           highly
           that
           he
           had
           hasten'd
           his
           Ruine
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           being
           in
           th'
           Interests
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           having
           marry'd
           a
           Sister
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           might
           indeed
           ,
           be
           a
           mediatour
           between
           them
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           not
           in
           over-good
           terms
           with
           his
           Brother-in-Law
           ,
           for
           that
           his
           Carriage
           was
           not
           over-kind
           to
           the
           Sister
           .
           He
           was
           in
           Love
           with
           
             Madam
             de
             Châtillon
          
           ,
           and
           either
           out
           of
           Complaisance
           to
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           did
           not
           Love
           his
           Wife
           ,
           he
           refrain'd
           her
           Bed.
           The
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           friends
           fearing
           lest
           his
           Imprisonment
           shou'd
           be
           very
           long
           ,
           and
           not
           seeing
           any
           speedier
           Remedy
           than
           to
           come
           to
           an
           Accommodation
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           and
           his
           Cabal
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           and
           engag'd
           him
           to
           remain
           some
           time
           without
           seeing
           
             Madam
             de
             Châtillon
          
           .
           This
           Prince
           did
           still
           more
           ,
           He
           lay
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           having
           hereby
           regain'd
           her
           Affection
           ,
           She
           reconcil'd
           him
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           her
           Brother
           .
           This
           good
           understanding
           having
           made
           way
           for
           what
           was
           desired
           ,
           the
           Affair
           of
           the
           Princes
           was
           brought
           into
           Deliberation
           :
           But
           as
           the
           Frondeurs
           demanded
           Conditions
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           
           of
           Nemours
           cou'd
           not
           grant
           ,
           without
           first
           knowing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé's
           mind
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           Madam
           the
           Princess
           of
           Condé
           his
           Mother's
           Last
           Will
           and
           Testament
           ,
           she
           Dying
           at
           Châtillon
           upon
           Loir
           a
           little
           while
           afore
           .
           The
           Person
           that
           went
           to
           his
           Highness
           ,
           having
           had
           leave
           to
           discourse
           him
           in
           private
           ,
           he
           explain'd
           to
           him
           th'
           Occasion
           of
           his
           Journey
           ,
           and
           having
           told
           him
           that
           there
           wanted
           only
           his
           Consent
           for
           his
           being
           again
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           gave
           a
           Promise
           in
           Writing
           ,
           touching
           the
           Prince
           of
           Cont●
           his
           Brothers
           Marriage
           with
           
             Mad●moi●●lle
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           unravelling
           of
           the
           whole
           Affair
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           Moment
           that
           the
           Promise
           was
           seen
           by
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           they
           imagin'd
           it
           to
           be
           a
           tye
           that
           was
           going
           to
           ●ink
           them
           so
           fast
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           that
           it
           wou'd
           be
           indissoluble
           :
           Upon
           this
           supposition
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           who
           was
           not
           over-well
           satisfy'd
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           having
           still
           animated
           him
           by
           Reports
           full
           of
           Cunning
           and
           Artifice
           ,
           and
           wherein
           some
           Truths
           were
           blended
           ,
           they
           made
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           vow
           that
           Eminency's
           Ruine
           .
           The
           Parliament
           far
           from
           extinguishing
           the
           hatred
           it
           bore
           him
           had
           still
           augmented
           it
           .
           Thus
           finding
           so
           sai●
           an
           Occasion
           to
           ruine
           him
           ,
           all
           these
           Pow'rs
           combin'd
           together
           to
           effect
           that
           Design
           .
           The
           Parliament
           pass'd
           Arrests
           against
           him
           ,
           the
           Duke
           d'Orleans
           told
           the
           Queen
           that
           he
           wou'd
           come
           no
           more
           to
           the
           Council
           as
           long
           as
           he
           shou'd
           be
           near
           her
           Person
           ,
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           tho'
           they
           durst
           not
           talk
           alltogether
           so
           loud
           ,
           yet
           said
           enough
           to
           make
           the
           Queen
           apprehend
           some
           fatall
           Revolution
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           they
           all
           demanded
           the
           Princes
           Freedom
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           on
           which
           depended
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           a
           wonder
           to
           see
           that
           those
           who
           had
           alone
           
           Conspir'd
           to
           ravish
           them
           of
           it
           ,
           shew'd
           themselves
           so
           Zealous
           for
           their
           recovering
           it
           .
           As
           the
           Parliament
           perceiv'd
           the
           Queen
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           resolve
           upon
           the
           Cardinals
           remove
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Princes
           being
           set
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           it
           redoubl'd
           its
           Arrests
           against
           that
           Minister
           ,
           and
           pass'd
           one
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           the
           Queen
           apprehending
           some
           Disorder
           ,
           consented
           at
           the
           long
           run
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           shou'd
           go
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           be
           releas'd
           out
           of
           Prison
           .
           Yet
           this
           notwithstanding
           she
           was
           some
           days
           without
           ,
           Expediting
           an
           Order
           under
           the
           Privy
           Signet
           necessary
           for
           their
           Liberty
           ;
           but
           being
           press'd
           she
           cou'd
           no
           longer
           refuse
           it
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           being
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           Delay
           ,
           tho'
           absent
           from
           Court
           ,
           having
           notice
           of
           what
           Occur'd
           ,
           receiv'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           an
           Order
           just
           like
           that
           which
           had
           been
           Expedited
           ,
           and
           was
           dated
           two
           days
           before
           ,
           and
           departed
           immediately
           for
           Havre
           ,
           he
           pretended
           the
           Princes
           shou'd
           have
           th'
           obligation
           of
           their
           Freedom
           to
           him
           ;
           Yet
           he
           durst
           not
           come
           into
           their
           Presence
           till
           he
           had
           first
           pumpt
           them
           by
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           had
           too
           much
           Wit
           to
           be
           slurr'd
           upon
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           and
           having
           told
           his
           mind
           to
           that
           Mareschal
           ,
           his
           friend
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           fear'd
           he
           shou'd
           not
           prevail
           with
           him
           to
           see
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           ply'd
           him
           with
           so
           many
           reasons
           ,
           and
           represented
           to
           him
           so
           many
           inconveniencies
           in
           this
           refusal
           ,
           that
           this
           Prince
           at
           length
           consented
           to
           his
           Introduction
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           enter'd
           trembling
           ,
           and
           setting
           about
           Excusing
           himself
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           perceiving
           he
           wou'd
           make
           a
           Blundering
           Business
           on
           't
           ,
           interrupted
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           all
           thoughts
           were
           to
           be
           discarded
           of
           what
           had
           pass'd
           ,
           He
           invited
           them
           to
           drink
           together
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           being
           loth
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           as
           longing
           to
           be
           out
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           suffer
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           dress'd
           .
           
           But
           calling
           for
           a
           relishing
           Bit
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           Glass
           ,
           he
           drunk
           the
           Cardinals
           Health
           ,
           and
           then
           rose
           up
           immediately
           .
           Each
           having
           done
           the
           like
           ,
           tho'
           they
           had
           not
           had
           time
           to
           put
           a
           Crumb
           into
           their
           Mouths
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           went
           down
           out
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           keeping
           Close
           at
           his
           Elbow
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           remember
           upon
           Occasion
           that
           his
           Imprisonment
           was
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           and
           not
           his
           ,
           that
           he
           it
           was
           on
           the
           Contrary
           that
           contributed
           to
           his
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           his
           Advice
           had
           been
           follow'd
           ,
           his
           Highness
           had
           obtain'd
           it
           sooner
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           made
           him
           no
           great
           Compliment
           ,
           and
           taking
           Coach
           he
           drove
           away
           for
           Rouen
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           got
           to
           Paris
           in
           three
           days
           .
           All
           the
           Town
           went
           out
           four
           Leagues
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           went
           to
           receive
           him
           at
           
             St.
             Denis
          
           ,
           where
           he
           presented
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutour
           to
           him
           .
           He
           Embrac'd
           'em
           both
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           thank'd
           'em
           all
           for
           procuring
           him
           his
           Freedom
           ,
           he
           mounted
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleans's
           Coach
           ,
           wherein
           went
           allso
           the
           Prince
           
             de
             Conti
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutour
           .
           They
           went
           to
           alight
           at
           the
           Palais-Royal
           ,
           follow'd
           by
           an
           infinite
           Number
           of
           People
           ,
           who
           proclaim'd
           by
           their
           Huzza's
           and
           Acclamations
           the
           joy
           they
           had
           for
           their
           Return
           :
           They
           were
           receiv'd
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           with
           seeming
           Marks
           of
           Good
           will
           ;
           But
           this
           notwithstanding
           the
           Cardinals
           Spirit
           still
           reign'd
           at
           Court
           ,
           though
           his
           Person
           was
           at
           a
           Distance
           ;
           this
           Manifested
           it self
           Two
           Days
           after
           by
           the
           Reproaches
           the
           Queen
           made
           certain
           Persons
           that
           went
           to
           visit
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ;
           Nay
           she
           happen'd
           to
           bolt
           out
           publickly
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           was
           become
           a
           Desart
           now
           since
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé's
           Return
           ,
           which
           being
           told
           again
           to
           this
           
           Prince
           ,
           he
           conceived
           suspicions
           ,
           as
           by
           what
           happen'd
           afterwards
           ,
           were
           found
           not
           to
           be
           ill
           grounded
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Exiles
           return'd
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           those
           that
           withdrew
           upon
           the
           Princes
           Imprisonment
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           return'd
           also
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           endeavour'd
           to
           get
           him
           stay
           with
           them
           by
           a
           Thousand
           fair
           offers
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           thought
           to
           have
           tempted
           his
           Fidelity
           ;
           but
           this
           Prince
           made
           great
           difference
           between
           such
           an
           Action
           as
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           done
           .
           Being
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           receiv'd
           him
           with
           open
           Arms
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           man
           that
           had
           for
           his
           sake
           expos'd
           himself
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           Danger
           :
           But
           some
           days
           after
           ,
           this
           Prince
           appear'd
           more
           cold
           and
           reserv'd
           thro'
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville's
           persuasions
           ,
           she
           complaining
           he
           had
           aspers'd
           her
           with
           poynant
           Railleries
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           with
           the
           Arch-Duke
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           finding
           by
           this
           unjust
           carriage
           how
           things
           went
           ,
           and
           how
           unworthy
           it
           was
           after
           what
           he
           had
           done
           for
           him
           so
           lately
           ,
           thought
           not
           fitting
           to
           enter
           upon
           great
           Justifications
           ,
           but
           laying
           hold
           on
           that
           occasion
           to
           divorce
           himself
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Court
           more
           assiduously
           to
           the
           Queen
           who
           had
           giv'n
           him
           a
           favourable
           Reception
           ,
           and
           let
           nothing
           slip
           that
           might
           wed
           him
           to
           her
           Service
           .
           In
           this
           Design
           she
           caus'd
           some
           Offers
           to
           be
           made
           him
           by
           
             Messieurs
             de
             Lionne
          
           and
           
             le
             Tellier
          
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Cardinals
           Absence
           were
           her
           most
           trusty
           Agents
           ,
           as
           being
           very
           affectionate
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           But
           he
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           his
           humour
           was
           not
           to
           sell
           his
           Services
           ;
           that
           his
           Refusal
           did
           not
           however
           proceed
           from
           the
           desire
           of
           embracing
           other
           Interests
           ;
           that
           he
           shou'd
           thence-forward
           espouse
           those
           of
           that
           Princess
           as
           much
           or
           more
           than
           those
           in
           whom
           she
           most
           Confided
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           he
           should
           have
           thereby
           merited
           some
           Reward
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           receive
           
           it
           more
           willingly
           than
           at
           present
           ,
           that
           he
           own'd
           himself
           unworthy
           of
           her
           Bounties
           .
           The
           Queen
           knowing
           the
           occasion
           he
           had
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           found
           something
           so
           handsome
           in
           this
           Answer
           that
           she
           us'd
           still
           further
           endeavours
           to
           gain
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           neither
           chang'd
           his
           Sentiment
           nor
           Stile
           ,
           which
           the
           Queen
           attributed
           to
           his
           Policy
           ,
           imagining
           that
           what
           he
           did
           to
           be
           only
           that
           he
           might
           not
           come
           to
           an
           absolute
           Breach
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           matters
           were
           more
           than
           ever
           embroil'd
           at
           Court
           ,
           Letters
           had
           been
           intercepted
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           the
           Abbot
           Fouquet
           ,
           and
           from
           th'
           Abbo●
           Fouquet
           ,
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           Thousand
           Engines
           were
           discover'd
           for
           the
           procuring
           his
           Return
           :
           All
           the
           Grandees
           mutter'd
           ,
           and
           cut
           at
           the
           Root
           of
           all
           these
           Mischiefs
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           press'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           to
           conclude
           
             Mademoiscille
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           '
           ▪
           Match
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           that
           was
           to
           remove
           all
           the
           Jealousy
           they
           might
           harbour
           of
           his
           Conduct
           .
           In
           effect
           this
           Prince
           having
           forgot
           that
           his
           Freedom
           had
           only
           been
           mediated
           and
           obtain'd
           on
           this
           Condition
           ,
           dayly
           found
           Pretexts
           to
           retard
           that
           Allyance
           ,
           and
           the
           least
           delay
           being
           Suspicious
           in
           the
           then
           present
           posture
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           fell
           into
           inconceivable
           Diffidencies
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           not
           without
           Foundation
           .
           In
           effect
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           being
           cover'd
           with
           Glory
           by
           his
           past
           Actions
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           think
           only
           of
           his
           own
           Interests
           ;
           he
           had
           listen'd
           to
           some
           Proposals
           made
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           tho'
           he
           feign'd
           at
           first
           that
           he
           cou'd
           not
           enter
           upon
           any
           Negotiation
           to
           the
           Prejudice
           of
           his
           Friends
           .
           This
           was
           only
           to
           wrest
           the
           more
           advantage
           to
           himself
           :
           And
           indeed
           when
           he
           had
           got
           with
           the
           Promise
           of
           the
           Guyenne
           Government
           of
           a
           world
           of
           considerable
           matters
           for
           his
           Relations
           and
           Creatures
           ,
           he
           
           no
           longer
           shew'd
           himself
           so
           scrupulous
           ;
           but
           as
           there
           wou'd
           have
           been
           weakness
           in
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           Return
           ,
           he
           that
           had
           made
           him
           undergo
           so
           harsh
           a
           Captivity
           ,
           he
           demanded
           to
           clear
           himself
           in
           some
           manner
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           shou'd
           not
           oblige
           him
           to
           contribute
           thereto
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           shou'd
           be
           contented
           with
           his
           not
           interposing
           any
           obstacle
           .
           This
           was
           all
           the
           Queen
           desired
           ,
           thus
           it
           prov'd
           no
           Difficulty
           .
           But
           another
           made
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           more
           at
           a
           loss
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           disengage
           himself
           handsomly
           from
           the
           Match
           of
           
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           being
           fall'n
           in
           Love
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           easy
           to
           disswade
           him
           from
           it
           .
           As
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           had
           kept
           all
           very
           Secret
           ,
           he
           had
           Negotiated
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           difficult
           for
           the
           Frondeurs
           to
           shrift
           into
           it
           ;
           but
           perceiving
           by
           his
           Deportment
           ,
           that
           there
           must
           need
           be
           something
           more
           than
           ordinary
           in
           Agitation
           ,
           they
           desir'd
           to
           make
           so
           sure
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           as
           to
           prevent
           his
           giving
           ear
           to
           the
           Counsels
           that
           shou'd
           be
           inculcated
           into
           him
           .
           For
           this
           purpose
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           proceed
           to
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           secretly
           sent
           to
           Rome
           for
           a
           Dispensation
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Kindred
           between
           those
           Parties
           .
           The
           Coadjutour
           being
           Allmighty
           in
           Paris
           for
           these
           sorts
           of
           matters
           ,
           they
           pretended
           by
           his
           means
           that
           the
           Dispensation
           being
           once
           come
           they
           should
           be
           marry'd
           without
           the
           Privity
           of
           any
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           to
           content
           his
           Passion
           further'd
           their
           Designs
           ,
           Madam
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           to
           see
           her
           Daughter
           a
           Princess
           of
           the
           Blood
           desired
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Daughter
           long'd
           for
           nothing
           More
           than
           to
           be
           Marry'd
           .
           In
           a
           word
           all
           Paris
           had
           an
           Extreme
           desire
           to
           see
           this
           Matter
           brought
           to
           a
           Conclusion
           ,
           when
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           having
           intimation
           of
           what
           occur'd
           ,
           told
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           that
           being
           so
           well
           shap'd
           and
           
           handsome
           a
           Person
           ,
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           seek
           after
           some
           further
           Pleasingness
           ;
           that
           his
           Marriage
           was
           going
           to
           adorn
           his
           head
           more
           than
           he
           imagin'd
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           have
           horns
           loaded
           with
           Mitres
           ,
           Arms
           and
           Corner-Caps
           ,
           and
           in
           fine
           by
           taking
           
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           for
           his
           Wife
           ,
           he
           was
           going
           to
           make
           sure
           to
           himself
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           of
           the
           Nobless
           and
           of
           the
           third
           Estate
           .
           Thereupon
           he
           pointed
           out
           to
           him
           the
           Coadjutour
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Noirmoustier
          
           and
           Commartin
           to
           be
           his
           Mistresses
           Intimate
           friends
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Distance
           is
           not
           great
           from
           a
           great
           Passion
           to
           a
           great
           Jelousy
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           was
           so
           Strongly
           seiz'd
           with
           the
           later
           ,
           that
           he
           reproach'd
           his
           Brother
           with
           not
           having
           giv'n
           him
           notice
           sooner
           .
           Nothing
           at
           all
           had
           been
           known
           of
           this
           Conversation
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           he
           being
           too
           much
           smitten
           to
           hold
           his
           Peace
           ;
           He
           discourst
           his
           Mistress
           upon
           the
           Matter
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           bitter
           terms
           ,
           as
           provoak'd
           her
           .
           
             Madam
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           shar'd
           as
           farr
           as
           became
           her
           in
           her
           Daughters
           Resentment
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           all
           the
           Caball
           ;
           but
           the
           Coadjutour
           ,
           a
           Man
           naturally
           violent
           ,
           Suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           hurry'd
           to
           so
           great
           an
           Excess
           of
           Anger
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           been
           of
           the
           Quality
           and
           Profession
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           not
           have
           staid
           so
           long
           without
           taking
           his
           Revenge
           .
           For
           want
           of
           this
           Satisfaction
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Party
           resolve
           upon
           Contriving
           the
           Means
           to
           ruine
           that
           Prince
           ,
           and
           having
           none
           more
           certain
           than
           by
           salving
           up
           Matters
           again
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           made
           all
           the
           Advances
           ,
           and
           thereby
           break
           the
           Treaty
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           had
           rough-drawn
           with
           her
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           to
           keep
           some
           Measures
           nevertheless
           ,
           pretended
           that
           
             le
             Tellier
          
           and
           
             de
             Lionne
          
           had
           Engag'd
           her
           beyond
           th'
           Orders
           ●he
           had
           giv'n
           them
           ,
           she
           retrench'd
           her self
           to
           less
           advantageous
           Offers
           ,
           she
           propos'd
           still
           some
           Accommodation
           ,
           Suspecting
           he
           
           wou'd
           not
           abate
           the
           least
           of
           what
           had
           been
           promis'd
           him
           .
           In
           effect
           this
           Prince
           seeing
           he
           had
           been
           paulm'd
           upon
           ,
           was
           rather
           contriving
           to
           engage
           the
           Queen
           in
           New
           Troubles
           ,
           than
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Proposals
           tendred
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           being
           necessary
           to
           his
           Design
           ,
           for
           the
           gaining
           him
           ,
           he
           buckled
           his
           Spirit
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           Complaisances
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           for
           some
           little
           Amours
           was
           out
           with
           her
           Husband
           ,
           who
           dayly
           threatned
           her
           to
           carry
           her
           into
           his
           Government
           of
           Normandy
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           to
           shut
           her
           up
           ,
           did
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           all
           she
           cou'd
           by
           the
           means
           of
           her
           Lovers
           ,
           to
           whet
           him
           on
           to
           raise
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           imagining
           that
           in
           a
           time
           of
           Confusion
           and
           Disorder
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           have
           something
           else
           to
           do
           than
           to
           mind
           her
           Conduct
           .
           Thus
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           being
           Excited
           by
           his
           Resentment
           ,
           by
           the
           Interest
           of
           his
           Sister
           ,
           whose
           Reputation
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           Spare
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Publique
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Persuasion
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           employ'd
           his
           thoughts
           wholly
           upon
           gaining
           new
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           to
           assure
           himself
           of
           those
           over
           whom
           he
           formerly
           had
           Pow'r
           .
           As
           he
           stood
           not
           in
           the
           same
           terms
           with
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           as
           he
           had
           done
           before
           his
           Return
           ,
           he
           grew
           fervent
           again
           in
           his
           Regards
           for
           him
           ,
           hoping
           this
           new
           Ardour
           wou'd
           produce
           its
           effect
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           without
           unbosoming
           himself
           either
           one
           way
           or
           th'
           Other
           ,
           receiv'd
           as
           became
           him
           the
           marks
           of
           his
           Amity
           which
           not
           satisfying
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           he
           Engag'd
           him
           in
           a
           Design
           of
           Pleasure
           he
           was
           to
           be
           present
           at
           in
           the
           Marais
           ,
           hoping
           that
           amidst
           Wine
           and
           Debauchery
           ,
           wherein
           the
           greatest
           Sages
           commonly
           discover
           their
           Sentiments
           ,
           it
           wou'd
           be
           easy
           for
           him
           to
           conjecture
           what
           was
           from
           him
           to
           be
           Expected
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           wou'd
           not
           deny
           him
           going
           thither
           ;
           but
           shew'd
           himself
           so
           reserv'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           
           not
           being
           able
           to
           fix
           any
           judgment
           that
           tended
           to
           his
           Advantage
           ,
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           induce
           him
           to
           a
           Clearer
           Explication
           of
           his
           Sentiments
           .
           Whereupon
           Persons
           having
           spoken
           to
           him
           on
           his
           behalf
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           his
           Highnesses
           Servant
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           Highness
           had
           us'd
           him
           so
           ill
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           resolv'd
           to
           Espouse
           his
           Interest
           to
           the
           Prejudice
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           not
           thought
           of
           his
           friends
           since
           his
           return
           ,
           tho'
           he
           might
           have
           done
           them
           Service
           ;
           that
           on
           the
           Contrary
           he
           had
           affected
           to
           rob
           'em
           of
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           all
           he
           had
           treated
           of
           under-hand
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           afraid
           of
           their
           Partaking
           in
           his
           good
           fortune
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           in
           his
           bad
           ;
           that
           to
           have
           an
           Occasion
           ,
           not
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           laid
           hold
           of
           some
           ill-grounded
           Complaints
           of
           Madam
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           ,
           tho'
           he
           had
           let
           him
           know
           that
           she
           it
           was
           that
           had
           held
           Discourses
           to
           her
           own
           Disadvantages
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           run
           himself
           over
           Head
           and
           Ears
           in
           Debt
           upon
           his
           Account
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           lately
           Marry'd
           ,
           it
           became
           him
           to
           mind
           more
           narrowly
           his
           Affairs
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           he
           had
           newly
           Marry'd
           the
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           ,
           an
           Extreme
           Virtuous
           Lady
           ,
           and
           more
           considerable
           thereby
           ,
           than
           by
           a
           thousand
           other
           Qualities
           ,
           which
           nevertheless
           render'd
           her
           very
           recommendable
           ,
           for
           besides
           her
           being
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Best
           Families
           in
           France
           ,
           she
           had
           a
           vast
           fortune
           ,
           and
           was
           besides
           handsom
           enough
           to
           invite
           the
           Affection
           of
           a
           Husband
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turennes
          
           answer
           having
           made
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           presume
           that
           it
           wou'd
           be
           difficult
           for
           him
           to
           Engage
           him
           on
           his
           side
           ;
           Yet
           wou'd
           he
           try
           all
           sorts
           of
           Ways
           rather
           than
           be
           baulk'd
           of
           his
           hopes
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           did
           not
           seem
           so
           Malecontent
           ,
           tho'
           he
           wou'd
           not
           give
           him
           any
           positive
           Word
           ,
           he
           tender'd
           him
           a
           World
           of
           Advantageous
           things
           for
           them
           both
           ;
           
           he
           desir'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           to
           hint
           it
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           for
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           of
           Sixteen
           Hundred
           Troupers
           ,
           with
           his
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           which
           render'd
           him
           still
           the
           more
           considerable
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           whose
           posture
           of
           Affairs
           at
           that
           time
           needed
           both
           Troups
           and
           Friends
           .
           These
           offers
           mounted
           to
           a
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Crowns
           each
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           Engag'd
           to
           procure
           them
           ,
           besides
           this
           ample
           Pensions
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           was
           allready
           in
           Treaty
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           insensibly
           lur'd
           by
           these
           fair
           Promises
           ,
           and
           considering
           that
           his
           House
           had
           at
           all
           times
           been
           link'd
           to
           that
           of
           Condé
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           gain
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           took
           other
           measures
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           Commerce
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           to
           take
           them
           both
           off
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           made
           them
           on
           her
           side
           a
           very
           advantageous
           Offer
           .
           However
           they
           were
           both
           deep
           in
           Debt
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           paying
           their
           Creditors
           ,
           needfull
           was
           it
           to
           procure
           themselves
           the
           best
           fortune
           they
           could
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           absolutely
           break
           off
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           Whet
           the
           Queen
           to
           do
           still
           more
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           knowing
           their
           Negotiations
           ,
           and
           foreseeing
           that
           ,
           considering
           the
           State
           things
           were
           in
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Queen
           wou'd
           not
           let
           them
           Scape
           her
           ,
           press'd
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           to
           tell
           him
           what
           they
           both
           requir'd
           ,
           that
           so
           this
           Affair
           might
           with
           the
           soonest
           be
           termina●ed
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           means
           of
           his
           Daughter
           was
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé's
           Interests
           ,
           said
           the
           same
           thing
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ;
           and
           being
           at
           length
           oblig'd
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           he
           demanded
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           for
           himself
           and
           his
           Brother
           ;
           that
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bordeaux
           should
           pass
           the
           like
           Arrests
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           as
           that
           of
           Paris
           had
           done
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           be
           thereby
           
           assured
           that
           Guienne
           ,
           whither
           they
           pretended
           to
           carry
           the
           Warr
           ,
           wou'd
           side
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ;
           that
           they
           shou'd
           have
           in
           the
           Places
           ,
           appertaining
           to
           him
           the
           same
           pow'r
           he
           had
           there
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           in
           fine
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           shou'd
           give
           them
           Sureties
           for
           a
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           thousand
           Livres
           Pension
           for
           them
           Both.
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           found
           these
           Pretentions
           Extreme
           great
           ,
           Especially
           in
           reguard
           of
           the
           Places
           ,
           for
           they
           pretended
           to
           no
           less
           than
           the
           Power
           of
           appointing
           or
           deposing
           Officers
           ;
           but
           in
           short
           the
           State
           of
           things
           obliging
           them
           to
           pass
           over
           all
           sort
           of
           Considerations
           ,
           they
           agreed
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           Hour
           was
           set
           for
           Signing
           the
           Treaty
           at
           the
           
             Palais
             d'Orleans
          
           whither
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           repair'd
           .
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           struck
           up
           an
           Engagement
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           pretending
           his
           Duty
           oblig'd
           him
           rather
           to
           take
           her
           Part
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           aim'd
           at
           Embroiling
           the
           State
           ,
           told
           his
           Brother
           that
           he
           had
           not
           giv'n
           his
           Word
           to
           sign
           any
           Treaty
           ,
           nay
           that
           he
           advis'd
           him
           to
           turn
           as
           well
           as
           himself
           to
           the
           Queens
           side
           ,
           and
           having
           both
           sought
           out
           expedients
           to
           come
           off
           handsomly
           from
           this
           matter
           ,
           they
           treated
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           caus'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           to
           be
           declar'd
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           &
           destin'd
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Armies
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           During
           these
           Transactions
           matters
           grew
           to
           that
           exasperation
           between
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           that
           the
           Frondeurs
           propos'd
           to
           her
           to
           rid
           her
           hands
           of
           him
           by
           a
           Violent
           way
           .
           The
           Queen
           being
           a
           good-natur'd
           Princess
           and
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           such
           sorts
           of
           Sentiments
           ,
           rejected
           this
           Proposall
           ,
           but
           concluded
           afterwards
           on
           that
           of
           securing
           his
           Person
           .
           The
           Frondeurs
           took
           upon
           them
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           agree
           to
           the
           Matter
           ,
           he
           being
           
           properly
           speaking
           a
           Weather-Cock
           for
           all
           Winds
           ;
           and
           having
           atchiev'd
           what
           they
           had
           promis'd
           ,
           nothing
           now
           remain'd
           but
           to
           contrive
           th'
           occasion
           ;
           which
           was
           some
           time
           after
           Mett
           with
           when
           the
           Queen
           least
           expected
           it
           .
           Going
           the
           Tour
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           she
           there
           found
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           all
           alone
           in
           his
           Coach
           ,
           but
           not
           having
           had
           her
           Wit
           so
           ready
           as
           to
           make
           use
           on
           't
           ,
           she
           miss'd
           a
           stroke
           that
           wou'd
           have
           prevented
           many
           Disorders
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           having
           had
           intimation
           of
           the
           Design
           that
           was
           upon
           his
           Person
           ,
           trembl'd
           when
           he
           saw
           he
           had
           so
           imprudently
           giv'n
           himself
           up
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           going
           his
           ways
           presently
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           more
           Caut●on
           for
           the
           future
           .
           However
           he
           fell
           from
           one
           extremity
           into
           th'
           other
           ,
           for
           having
           notice
           that
           two
           Troups
           of
           Guards
           were
           Commanded
           out
           towards
           the
           
             Fauxbourg
             St.
             Germain
          
           ,
           he
           fancy'd
           that
           it
           was
           to
           invest
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           not
           willing
           to
           stand
           to
           that
           extremity
           ,
           he
           took
           Horse
           ,
           and
           advanc'd
           towards
           the
           Chartreux
           ,
           the
           nearest
           place
           to
           the
           Hostel
           
             de
             Condé
          
           to
           get
           into
           the
           fields
           ;
           This
           Alarum'd
           him
           extremely
           ,
           having
           heard
           at
           a
           distance
           Horses
           coming
           towards
           him
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           found
           to
           be
           nothing
           ,
           this
           noise
           being
           only
           caus'd
           by
           Market-People
           ,
           bringing
           their
           Provisions
           to
           Paris
           .
           Day-light
           being
           come
           he
           got
           upon
           a
           high
           place
           to
           see
           what
           he
           cou'd
           discover
           ,
           and
           then
           perceiv'd
           that
           those
           Troups
           ,
           which
           had
           put
           him
           into
           that
           fright
           ,
           were
           going
           to
           Tournelle
           to
           assist
           with
           main
           force
           the
           Loyalifts
           that
           were
           affronted
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           then
           unhappy
           State
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           every
           one
           took
           such
           freedoms
           as
           wou'd
           have
           been
           sharply
           punish'd
           at
           another
           time
           .
           He
           was
           at
           a
           great
           loss
           whether
           it
           was
           best
           for
           him
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Hostel
           of
           Condé
           ,
           or
           pursue
           his
           first
           Design
           of
           retiring
           from
           the
           Town
           .
           
           But
           as
           he
           had
           already
           undergone
           a
           hard
           Captivity
           ,
           it
           made
           him
           more
           Susceptible
           of
           fear
           than
           he
           otherwise
           wou'd
           have
           been
           ,
           so
           he
           chose
           to
           repair
           to
           
             St.
             Maur
          
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Houses
           ,
           but
           three
           small
           Leagues
           distant
           from
           Paris
           .
           His
           Retreat
           being
           generally
           known
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           went
           to
           offer
           him
           their
           Services
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           himself
           more
           in
           a
           State
           of
           Creating
           Fear
           than
           of
           Entertaining
           Apprehensions
           The
           Queen
           sent
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           to
           him
           ,
           under
           Colour
           of
           asking
           him
           th'
           occasion
           of
           his
           Retreat
           ,
           but
           in
           Reality
           to
           work
           him
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           she
           imagin'd
           it
           wou'd
           be
           more
           easy
           for
           her
           to
           Surprize
           him
           :
           But
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           bearing
           an
           ill
           will
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           for
           not
           having
           Reveal'd
           the
           Design
           in
           hand
           to
           Secure
           his
           Person
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           Privy
           ,
           wav'd
           entring
           into
           any
           Parley
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           only
           told
           him
           that
           the
           Cardinals
           Spirit
           still
           reign'd
           too
           much
           at
           Court
           ,
           for
           any
           relyance
           to
           be
           had
           in
           the
           Queens
           Word
           .
           However
           to
           place
           his
           Family
           in
           safety
           ,
           he
           sent
           his
           Wife
           and
           only
           Son
           to
           Montrond
           ,
           a
           strong
           Place
           he
           had
           in
           
             le
             Berry
          
           ,
           and
           Madam
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           being
           desirous
           to
           free
           her self
           from
           the
           Apprehension
           she
           justly
           labour'd
           under
           ,
           of
           her
           Husbands
           designing
           to
           punish
           her
           for
           her
           Infidelities
           to
           him
           ,
           went
           along
           with
           her
           Sister-in-Law
           .
           Thus
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           having
           no
           longer
           the
           trouble
           of
           a
           Wife
           and
           Son
           ,
           the
           Weakness
           of
           the
           former's
           Sex
           ,
           and
           the
           Greenness
           of
           the
           others
           Years
           ,
           made
           him
           dread
           ill
           Consequences
           in
           case
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           a
           Suddain
           Departure
           ,
           he
           returned
           again
           to
           Paris
           to
           re-animate
           his
           friends
           ,
           Especially
           such
           as
           were
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           whom
           endeavours
           were
           us'd
           to
           Spirit
           away
           from
           him
           .
           He
           found
           the
           thing
           more
           difficult
           than
           he
           Expected
           ;
           for
           besides
           the
           Credit
           the
           Coadjutour
           had
           in
           that
           
           Assembly
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           done
           an
           ill
           turn
           render'd
           him
           as
           much
           suspected
           as
           he
           cou'd
           .
           Yet
           as
           the
           Present
           juncture
           of
           Affairs
           requir'd
           his
           seeming
           united
           with
           this
           Body
           ,
           from
           whom
           the
           People
           seem'd
           ,
           if
           a
           Man
           may
           so
           say
           ,
           to
           borrow
           its
           Motions
           .
           He
           assisted
           at
           all
           its
           Assemblies
           ,
           Caress'd
           One
           ,
           and
           Caress'd
           Another
           ,
           and
           appear'd
           very
           wide
           from
           that
           Violence
           which
           formerly
           made
           him
           threaten
           one
           of
           its
           Members
           .
           The
           Coadjutour
           who
           would
           have
           thought
           it
           wou'd
           have
           been
           abandoning
           the
           Party
           ,
           for
           him
           not
           to
           be
           present
           there
           too
           assisted
           at
           it
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           Councellour
           of
           Honour
           ,
           a
           Quality
           attributed
           to
           the
           Arch-Bishops
           of
           Paris
           :
           But
           knowing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           to
           be
           persuaded
           ,
           that
           him
           it
           was
           that
           wou'd
           have
           insinuated
           into
           the
           Queen
           the
           Causing
           him
           to
           be
           Kill'd
           ,
           he
           went
           not
           thither
           without
           being
           well
           attended
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           not
           knowing
           with
           what
           Intention
           he
           did
           this
           ,
           for
           his
           part
           he
           invited
           his
           friends
           to
           do
           the
           like
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           Each
           side
           bore
           Arms
           ,
           nor
           more
           nor
           less
           than
           if
           they
           were
           going
           to
           War.
           The
           Queen
           siding
           in
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           the
           Coadjutour
           to
           be
           Guarded
           by
           a
           Brigade
           of
           
             Gens
             d'armes
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Kings
           Light
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           that
           knowing
           what
           she
           did
           to
           be
           rather
           out
           of
           the
           hatred
           she
           bore
           him
           ,
           than
           out
           of
           any
           Love
           she
           had
           for
           th'
           Other
           ,
           more
           then
           ever
           thwarted
           her
           Intentions
           .
           The
           only
           design
           of
           this
           Princess
           tended
           to
           procure
           the
           Cardinals
           Return
           ,
           but
           she
           had
           difficulties
           to
           overcome
           on
           all
           sides
           before
           that
           cou'd
           be
           effected
           ;
           For
           tho'
           the
           Frondeurs
           were
           seemingly
           in
           a
           strict
           Union
           with
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           very
           different
           Aim
           ;
           They
           were
           in
           the
           Interests
           of
           Châteauneuf
           ,
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Seales
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           posses'd
           the
           first
           Place
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           had
           try'd
           a
           Reverse
           of
           fortune
           that
           had
           distanc'd
           him
           
           thence
           ;
           Yet
           the
           most
           part
           did
           not
           despair
           of
           his
           being
           restor'd
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Person
           besides
           the
           Coadjutour
           but
           wisht
           it
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           of
           a
           humour
           to
           leave
           to
           another
           what
           made
           him
           do
           so
           many
           things
           unbeseeming
           his
           Character
           .
           However
           being
           one
           day
           at
           the
           Palais
           he
           happen'd
           into
           a
           great
           perplexity
           ,
           for
           going
           out
           of
           the
           Great
           Chamber
           to
           hinder
           any
           Disorder
           from
           happening
           between
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           that
           staid
           in
           the
           Great-Hall
           ,
           he
           saw
           himself
           all
           of
           a
           suddain
           Surrounded
           with
           Swords
           ,
           and
           if
           every
           Individuall
           had
           not
           retired
           to
           his
           own
           Company
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           have
           fancy'd
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           man
           of
           'em
           All
           but
           had
           his
           Person
           for
           the
           mark
           of
           his
           Revenge
           .
           At
           length
           having
           distinguisht
           his
           friends
           from
           his
           Foes
           ,
           he
           rang'd
           himself
           among
           the
           Former
           ,
           while
           that
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucaut
          
           plac'd
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Latter
           .
           Thus
           a
           man
           wou'd
           have
           said
           they
           were
           just
           going
           to
           fight
           ;
           but
           the
           fear
           they
           were
           under
           of
           discrediting
           their
           Party
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           occasion'd
           their
           resting
           satisfy'd
           with
           threatning
           one
           another
           .
           After
           this
           they
           wou'd
           both
           return
           into
           the
           Great
           Chamber
           ;
           But
           as
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucaut
          
           had
           got
           the
           Start
           ,
           he
           wayted
           the
           others
           coming
           behind
           the
           Bar-Door
           ,
           and
           just
           upon
           his
           passing
           he
           Clapt
           it
           strongly
           to
           ,
           and
           Caught
           his
           Head
           between
           the
           other
           half
           of
           the
           Door
           that
           remain'd
           shut
           .
           The
           Coadjutour
           ▪
           schream'd-out
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           being
           Assassinated
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           being
           interrupted
           by
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           was
           rather
           contriving
           how
           to
           appease
           this
           Disorder
           ,
           than
           to
           deliberate
           about
           the
           matters
           for
           which
           it
           was
           Assembled
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucaut
          
           that
           he
           might
           not
           shock
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           answer'd
           the
           Complaints
           the
           Coadjutour
           made
           immediately
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           ●●d
           no
           Design
           of
           insulting
           him
           in
           any
           manner
           ,
           and
           
           that
           if
           he
           had
           shut
           the
           Door
           ,
           it
           was
           only
           to
           hinder
           those
           of
           his
           Party
           who
           pursu'd
           him
           from
           wanting
           Respect
           to
           so
           August
           a
           Body
           :
           But
           the
           Respect
           born
           it
           was
           so
           small
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Brissac
          
           ,
           the
           Coadjutours
           near
           Relation
           fell
           to
           using
           bitter
           Words
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucaut
          
           wou'd
           never
           have
           suffer'd
           without
           taking
           satisfaction
           ,
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           had
           not
           interpos'd
           to
           bring
           'em
           to
           an
           accommodation
           .
           This
           was
           a
           more
           vexatious
           Bus'ness
           to
           the
           Coadjutour
           than
           can
           be
           imagin'd
           ,
           he
           was
           Universally
           blam'd
           for
           offering
           to
           measure
           himself
           with
           the
           first
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           as
           his
           Profession
           did
           not
           allow
           him
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           Violent
           of
           which
           all
           his
           Actions
           had
           the
           Appearance
           ,
           what
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           gave
           out
           of
           him
           found
           the
           more
           easy
           Credit
           ,
           namely
           that
           he
           had
           a
           Design
           of
           Assassinating
           him
           .
           As
           the
           Queen
           cou'd
           not
           doubt
           of
           the
           hatred
           they
           bore
           one
           another
           ,
           she
           look'd
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           great
           piece
           of
           Merit
           from
           the
           Coadjutour
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           for
           th'engaging
           him
           to
           continue
           as
           he
           began
           ,
           she
           promis'd
           him
           the
           first
           Cardinals
           Cap
           ,
           which
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           should
           grant
           to
           France
           .
           Thus
           in
           that
           time
           of
           Disorder
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           Vice
           had
           the
           Compensation
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           for
           sufficient
           was
           it
           for
           a
           man
           to
           be
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           make
           himself
           fear'd
           by
           his
           Intrigues
           &
           Cabals
           ,
           and
           provided
           one
           did
           not
           directly
           thwart
           the
           Queens
           Intentions
           ,
           he
           had
           fair
           hopes
           of
           obtaining
           any
           sort
           of
           favour
           .
           During
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           being
           back'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           through
           his
           natural
           inconstancy
           chang'd
           his
           Party
           as
           often
           as
           his
           Shirt
           ,
           dayly
           perceiving
           more
           and
           more
           that
           the
           Queens
           whole
           aim
           tended
           to
           bring
           about
           the
           Cardinals
           return
           ,
           who
           in
           lieu
           of
           distancing
           himself
           from
           France
           ,
           as
           she
           had
           promis'd
           ,
           staid
           at
           Liege
           ,
           pass'd
           new
           Arrests
           against
           him
           ,
           importing
           that
           not
           any
           Cardinal
           ,
           
           tho'
           of
           the
           same
           Nation
           ,
           shou'd
           thenceforward
           have
           admittance
           into
           the
           King's
           Council
           .
           The
           Queen
           not
           daring
           openly
           to
           declare
           her
           Intensions
           ,
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           subscribe
           to
           so
           hard
           a
           Condition
           ,
           by
           causing
           an
           Edict
           to
           be
           expedited
           in
           Conformity
           with
           the
           Arrest
           .
           This
           did
           not
           hinder
           her
           however
           from
           sending
           him
           money
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           caus'd
           a
           Carriage
           design'd
           for
           him
           to
           be
           stopt
           ,
           that
           came
           from
           the
           Provinces
           bordering
           upon
           the
           Loire
           ,
           where
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           People
           was
           not
           spar'd
           no
           more
           than
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           was
           lavisht
           upon
           him
           to
           facilitate
           his
           Return
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           by
           the
           means
           of
           this
           money
           rais'd
           Forces
           ,
           and
           having
           wherewithall
           to
           keep
           in
           with
           his
           Quondam-Friends
           ,
           and
           get
           new
           ,
           he
           Fortify'd
           his
           Party
           as
           much
           as
           he
           cou'd
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           yet
           renounce
           the
           hopes
           he
           had
           of
           becoming
           more
           than
           ever
           Potent
           .
           The
           People
           suffering
           by
           all
           these
           Novelties
           ,
           complain'd
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           one
           single
           man
           ,
           the
           whole
           State
           was
           near
           it's
           Ruine
           :
           but
           withall
           most
           of
           the
           Grandees
           were
           ,
           glad
           that
           they
           had
           this
           Pretext
           given
           them
           to
           render
           themselves
           the
           more
           Powerfull
           ,
           and
           tho'
           that
           amid
           their
           Disobedience
           they
           had
           ever
           the
           Publique
           Good
           in
           their
           Mouth
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           making
           of
           Proposalls
           ,
           all
           turn'd
           upon
           their
           Interests
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Word
           was
           there
           about
           the
           Poor
           People
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           King
           entred
           into
           his
           fourteenth
           year
           ,
           being
           the
           time
           six'd
           for
           the
           Majority
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           and
           People
           hop'd
           that
           being
           a
           Major
           he
           might
           possibly
           apply
           some
           Remedy
           to
           the
           Evils
           that
           afflicted
           the
           Realm
           ,
           principally
           when
           he
           shou'd
           be
           let
           know
           whence
           they
           proceeded
           ,
           and
           the
           Means
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           to
           put
           a
           Stop
           to
           them
           :
           But
           the
           wisest
           Expected
           but
           little
           Ease
           from
           that
           side
           ;
           they
           said
           
           it
           to
           be
           a
           great
           mistake
           to
           believe
           that
           a
           Child
           foster'd
           in
           the
           Love
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           whom
           he
           was
           made
           to
           believe
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           bereave
           him
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           had
           the
           judgement
           to
           discern
           truth
           from
           falshood
           ;
           that
           if
           Our
           Kings
           were
           declar'd
           Majors
           at
           fourteen
           years
           of
           Age
           ,
           't
           was
           rather
           thro'
           Custom
           than
           Reason
           ;
           that
           well
           known
           it
           was
           that
           at
           that
           Age
           a
           Man
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           any
           great
           matter
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           also
           Manifest
           they
           needed
           Council
           more
           than
           Ever
           ,
           by
           cause
           that
           beginning
           to
           have
           some
           Intentions
           ,
           yet
           without
           being
           able
           to
           distinguish
           what
           was
           wholesome
           from
           what
           injurious
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           be
           redress'd
           and
           set
           to
           Rights
           when
           they
           had
           made
           a
           false
           Step.
           And
           in
           truth
           this
           Ceremony
           was
           perform'd
           with
           more
           Pomp
           and
           Lustre
           than
           Profit
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Change
           there
           was
           ,
           consisted
           in
           there
           being
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Kings
           name
           in
           the
           Declarations
           ,
           whereas
           that
           of
           the
           Queen
           was
           there
           allso
           before
           .
           But
           the
           same
           Maximes
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Sentiments
           still
           appear'd
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           it
           was
           plainly
           seen
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Realm
           was
           not
           hence
           to
           be
           expected
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Parliament
           still
           continu'd
           it's
           Sessions
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Week
           pass'd
           without
           receiving
           two
           or
           three
           Letters
           under
           the
           Privy
           Signet
           ;
           but
           this
           did
           not
           hinder
           it
           from
           pursuing
           it's
           Road
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           had
           done
           what
           it
           pretended
           to
           ,
           they
           contented
           themselves
           with
           remonstrating
           to
           the
           King
           th'
           inconvenience
           there
           wou'd
           be
           in
           complying
           with
           his
           Desires
           ;
           They
           sent
           him
           Deputies
           ever
           and
           anon
           ,
           that
           spoke
           siercely
           against
           the
           Cardinals
           Return
           ,
           which
           was
           whisper'd
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           th'
           Assurances
           giv'n
           to
           the
           Contrary
           .
           But
           at
           length
           diverse
           Letters
           that
           were
           intercepted
           having
           left
           no
           room
           for
           Doubt
           ,
           the
           
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           who
           had
           long
           minuted
           the
           War
           took
           his
           journey
           towards
           Guyenne
           ,
           after
           having
           sent
           Orders
           to
           the
           Counts
           
             de
             Tavanes
          
           and
           
             de
             Marsin
          
           to
           bring
           him
           the
           Forces
           that
           Espous'd
           his
           Interests
           :
           By
           this
           piece
           of
           Treason
           those
           two
           Leaders
           ,
           one
           of
           whom
           commanded
           in
           Champange
           and
           the
           other
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           left
           those
           two
           Provinces
           as
           a
           Prey
           ,
           which
           very
           much
           further'd
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Civil-War
           ,
           which
           kindled
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           sundry
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           For
           several
           Governours
           ,
           either
           egg'd-on
           by
           the
           Zeal
           they
           had
           for
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           or
           hoping
           to
           advance
           their
           Fortune
           ,
           declar'd
           themselves
           in
           favour
           of
           his
           Highness
           .
           The
           King
           seeing
           the
           main
           of
           the
           War
           was
           going
           to
           fall
           in
           Guyenne
           ,
           went
           into
           Poitou
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           be
           the
           nearer
           at
           hand
           ,
           after
           having
           provided
           for
           the
           Frontiers
           as
           far
           forth
           as
           his
           present
           Circumstances
           wou'd
           allow
           of
           .
           During
           these
           Transactions
           he
           call'd
           about
           him
           those
           in
           whom
           he
           cou'd
           put
           any
           Trust
           ,
           and
           having
           Written
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           he
           repair'd
           to
           his
           Majesty
           at
           Poitiers
           .
           Since
           his
           return
           from
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           had
           staid
           in
           his
           owu
           Family
           ,
           where
           he
           enjoy'd
           Ease
           and
           Quiet
           ;
           he
           had
           endeavour'd
           to
           set
           his
           Affairs
           to
           Rights
           by
           the
           means
           of
           some
           Benefits
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           in
           the
           Troubles
           that
           arose
           ,
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Ambition
           was
           mingl'd
           with
           the
           Pretexts
           laid
           hold
           of
           to
           trouble
           the
           State
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           glad
           in
           having
           avoided
           the
           Ambuscades
           that
           had
           been
           so
           long
           laid
           to
           trepan
           him
           .
           Being
           arriv'd
           at
           Poitiers
           he
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           King
           and
           Queen-Mother
           all
           the
           kind
           Treatments
           he
           cou'd
           desire
           :
           For
           besides
           their
           being
           acquainted
           with
           his
           Merit
           ,
           as
           they
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           him
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           stick
           sometimes
           doing
           more
           for
           him
           ,
           than
           they
           wou'd
           have
           done
           in
           another
           
           occasion
           ;
           the
           Queen
           especially
           embrac'd
           him
           ,
           recommending
           her
           Son
           to
           him
           in
           such
           terms
           as
           Created
           Compassion
           ;
           for
           she
           had
           every
           moment
           Tydings
           brought
           of
           new
           Insurrections
           ,
           which
           made
           her
           afraid
           that
           this
           bad
           example
           might
           seduce
           others
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           comforted
           her
           the
           best
           he
           was
           able
           ,
           and
           having
           assur'd
           her
           of
           his
           Loyalty
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           her
           Orders
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           go
           oppose
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           Body
           of
           Seav'n
           or
           Eight
           Thousand
           men
           was
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Montargis
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           March'd
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           against
           the
           Province
           of
           Guyenne
           ,
           many
           Towns
           of
           which
           allready
           repented
           of
           their
           Revolt
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           business
           is
           Waging
           War
           against
           one's
           own
           Prince
           ,
           so
           many
           things
           arise
           that
           were
           not
           foreseen
           ,
           that
           one
           wou'd
           often
           wish
           it
           were
           again
           to
           begin
           .
           Bordeaux
           was
           divided
           into
           Factions
           that
           were
           all
           in
           Appearance
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           but
           were
           so
           opposite
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           thro'
           the
           Private
           Interest
           of
           those
           at
           the
           Head
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           was
           dayly
           upon
           the
           Point
           of
           it's
           Ruine
           .
           The
           other
           Towns
           in
           the
           Province
           after
           their
           Capitals
           example
           were
           not
           in
           a
           better
           Posture
           ;
           the
           most
           part
           had
           declar'd
           themselves
           thro'
           the
           hatred
           they
           bore
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           but
           seeing
           the
           Remedy
           they
           thought
           to
           have
           apply'd
           to
           their
           Evils
           was
           worse
           than
           the
           Disease
           it self
           ,
           they
           complain'd
           that
           those
           they
           had
           call'd
           to
           their
           Succours
           were
           only
           come
           to
           render
           them
           still
           the
           more
           miserable
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           dissembled
           these
           things
           to
           his
           Principal
           Officers
           ,
           for
           sear
           they
           might
           be
           pall'd
           by
           seeing
           the
           Weakness
           of
           his
           Party
           :
           Bur
           at
           the
           long
           run
           he
           cou'd
           not
           bar
           them
           of
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           a
           Sedition
           that
           happen'd
           at
           Agen
           ,
           wherein
           he
           wou'd
           have
           put
           a
           Garrison
           ;
           He
           found
           it
           a
           difficult
           business
           to
           disentangle
           himself
           handsomly
           from
           that
           matter
           ,
           whose
           Consequences
           he
           dreaded
           ,
           as
           fearing
           
           the
           other
           Towns
           might
           thereby
           Square
           their
           Conduct
           .
           But
           having
           terminated
           things
           in
           an
           amicable
           manner
           ,
           tho'
           a
           little
           to
           his
           own
           Diminution
           ,
           he
           had
           news
           brought
           him
           which
           render'd
           him
           again
           uneasy
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           had
           some
           days
           afore
           joyn'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           with
           four
           or
           five
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           and
           pretended
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           having
           the
           hand
           at
           Court
           of
           Forreign
           Princes
           ,
           to
           retain
           allso
           that
           Prerogative
           in
           the
           Army
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           did
           not
           agree
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           tho'
           Brothers
           in-Law
           they
           had
           often
           come
           to
           Blows
           ,
           if
           those
           about
           them
           had
           not
           narrowly
           Watcht
           them
           .
           This
           Division
           was
           injurious
           to
           their
           Party
           ,
           and
           both
           remain'd
           without
           the
           least
           Action
           ,
           while
           the
           King
           drew
           near
           Anjou
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           had
           form'd
           his
           Party
           ,
           thinking
           to
           pen
           him
           up
           between
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           and
           his
           Adherents
           .
           This
           News
           gave
           (
           as
           I
           have
           already
           hinted
           )
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Vexation
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           lessen'd
           the
           joy
           he
           had
           for
           some
           happy
           Successes
           gain'd
           o'er
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             St.
             Lue
          
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           of
           Guyenne
           .
           However
           the
           time
           present
           made
           him
           less
           uneasy
           than
           the
           future
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           dayly
           new
           Advertisements
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           misunderstanding
           encreas'd
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           and
           fearing
           that
           this
           might
           at
           the
           length
           produce
           some
           bad
           business
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           march
           that
           way
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           his
           Presence
           removing
           the
           Subject
           of
           Division
           between
           those
           two
           Leaders
           ,
           he
           might
           by
           that
           means
           sree
           himself
           from
           Apprehensions
           .
           The
           Enterprize
           was
           extreme
           Dangerous
           ,
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           several
           Rivers
           had
           he
           to
           Cross
           ,
           and
           this
           journey
           was
           to
           be
           perform'd
           without
           Attendance
           ,
           so
           not
           to
           abandon
           Guyenne
           ;
           but
           his
           Fortune
           having
           carry'd
           him
           thro'
           all
           these
           Difficulties
           ,
           after
           having
           evaded
           sundry
           Dangers
           ,
           he
           came
           into
           the
           Army
           of
           those
           two
           Dukes
           ,
           to
           the
           Great
           Contentment
           
           of
           all
           his
           Adherents
           .
           The
           King
           had
           newly
           reduc'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           to
           Reason
           ,
           and
           was
           again
           mounting
           up
           the
           Loire
           to
           secure
           the
           Towns
           scituated
           upon
           that
           River
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           joyn'd
           the
           Marquis
           d'Hocquincourt
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           made
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           for
           having
           shewn
           Great
           Affection
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           meet
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           and
           had
           Conducted
           him
           afterward
           to
           the
           very
           Court
           ,
           Commanded
           the
           Army
           joyntly
           with
           him
           ;
           they
           were
           in
           Quarters
           where
           Hocquincourt
           thought
           himself
           in
           Safety
           ,
           as
           imagining
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           far
           distant
           ;
           But
           this
           Prince
           being
           desirous
           to
           signalize
           his
           coming
           by
           some
           illustrious
           Action
           ,
           march'd
           all
           the
           Night
           ,
           and
           won
           two
           of
           this
           Mareschals
           Quarters
           ,
           before
           he
           cou'd
           put
           himself
           into
           a
           Posture
           of
           Defence
           .
           At
           last
           Hocquincourt
           having
           re-assembled
           all
           he
           could
           in
           hast
           ,
           in
           the
           general
           fear
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           he
           advanc'd
           towards
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           Plander'd
           two
           more
           of
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           thought
           to
           gain
           the
           Rest
           as
           Easily
           ;
           His
           Countenance
           giving
           this
           Prince
           to
           understand
           there
           not
           to
           be
           that
           facility
           in
           the
           undertaking
           as
           he
           had
           imagin'd
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           halt
           ,
           to
           give
           his
           Men
           time
           ,
           that
           were
           here
           and
           there
           dispers'd
           in
           Plundering
           ,
           to
           rally
           ,
           and
           leading
           them
           forthwith
           to
           the
           Charge
           ,
           he
           Compell'd
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Hocquincourt
           to
           abandon
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Quarter
           ,
           and
           to
           retreat
           behind
           it
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           men
           set
           fire
           to
           't
           ,
           and
           pretended
           to
           have
           pass'd-on
           further
           ,
           but
           the
           other
           Quarters
           had
           had
           leisure
           to
           stand
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           saving
           some
           Equipages
           that
           were
           still
           taken
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Hocquincourt
           was
           quit
           for
           what
           he
           had
           lost
           ;
           He
           put
           his
           Infantry
           into
           Blenean
           ,
           and
           the
           Horse
           retired
           on
           another
           side
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           upon
           the
           Notice
           he
           had
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Hocquincourts
           being
           attack'd
           ,
           with
           the
           
           utmost
           Expedition
           he
           assembled
           all
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           without
           staying
           for
           his
           Infantry
           ,
           he
           advanc'd
           within
           a
           Hundred
           Paces
           of
           a
           Wood
           that
           was
           upon
           the
           Way
           ;
           Had
           he
           had
           his
           Foot
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           it
           ,
           before
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condés
           Arrival
           ;
           but
           his
           not
           being
           come
           up
           ,
           he
           durst
           not
           Engage
           his
           Cavalry
           in
           so
           disadvantageous
           a
           Place
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           beaten
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Hocquincourt
           ,
           did
           not
           imagine
           that
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           durst
           stay
           his
           Coming
           ,
           advanc'd
           on
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           aiming
           to
           Surprize
           the
           Court
           in
           Gien
           ,
           a
           Place
           of
           small
           Defence
           ,
           and
           uncapable
           to
           hold
           out
           against
           him
           .
           And
           in
           truth
           some
           Run-aways
           having
           carry'd
           thither
           the
           News
           of
           their
           Defeat
           ,
           it
           gave
           such
           a
           General
           Alarum
           ,
           that
           they
           knew
           not
           whither
           to
           save
           the
           Kings
           Person
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           he
           was
           allready
           Booted
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           flight
           .
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           stopp'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           the
           Court
           had
           more
           time
           to
           come
           to
           it self
           again
           ,
           and
           recovering
           Courage
           ,
           upon
           his
           sending
           Word
           thither
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           no
           reason
           yet
           to
           be
           in
           any
           fright
           ;
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           hoping
           nevertheless
           utterly
           to
           rout
           him
           ,
           caus'd
           his
           Infantry
           to
           Advance
           ,
           that
           lin'd
           the
           Wood
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           suffer'd
           Extremely
           ,
           he
           Retreated
           some
           Paces
           ,
           which
           gave
           him
           a
           little
           Respite
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           thinking
           he
           gave
           Ground
           ,
           caus'd
           his
           Horse
           to
           march
           ,
           but
           the
           Ground
           was
           so
           inconvenient
           ,
           that
           besides
           it
           could
           not
           hold
           above
           Seaven
           or
           Eight
           Squadrons
           afront
           ,
           there
           were
           several
           Ditches
           that
           hinder'd
           him
           from
           drawing
           up
           in
           Battalia
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           apprehending
           that
           if
           he
           Suffer'd
           him
           to
           Advance
           further
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           wou'd
           by
           Degrees
           be
           upon
           his
           Bones
           ,
           he
           repass'd
           
           a
           Defile
           behind
           which
           he
           had
           posted
           himself
           ,
           and
           making
           his
           On-set
           upon
           that
           Cavalry
           ,
           he
           overturn'd
           it
           upon
           one
           another
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           was
           not
           of
           a
           Humonr
           to
           be
           paul'd
           by
           the
           first
           stroke
           ,
           but
           the
           Disadvantage
           he
           had
           in
           fighting
           in
           so
           disadvantageous
           a
           Place
           ,
           Curbing
           his
           Courage
           ,
           they
           plaid
           the
           Canon
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Day
           .
           The
           Court
           being
           very
           uneasy
           about
           the
           Success
           of
           the
           Battel
           ,
           sent
           Couriers
           after
           Couriers
           to
           be
           inform'd
           of
           it
           in
           time
           ;
           but
           having
           Notice
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           had
           not
           been
           able
           to
           gain
           his
           Point
           ,
           it
           sent
           Orders
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           retreat
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Night
           ;
           which
           he
           easily
           atchiev'd
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Sundry
           Defiles
           that
           Separated
           the
           two
           Armies
           .
           He
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           all
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           Acknowledgement
           that
           he
           cou'd
           hope
           for
           ,
           after
           so
           signal
           a
           piece
           of
           Service
           ;
           and
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Hocquincourt
           only
           ,
           from
           whom
           the
           vexation
           of
           having
           been
           beaten
           ,
           dropt
           words
           to
           the
           Viscount's
           Disadvantage
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           accus'd
           him
           of
           having
           contributed
           to
           his
           Defeat
           ,
           by
           not
           Succouring
           him
           in
           due
           time
           :
           But
           a
           man
           overwhelm'd
           with
           Affliction
           had
           easily
           granted
           him
           the
           freedom
           of
           Complaining
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           himself
           slighted
           these
           sorts
           of
           Matters
           ,
           the
           Diligence
           he
           had
           us'd
           being
           by
           all
           Sufficiently
           known
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           whose
           humour
           was
           to
           render
           justice
           to
           his
           very
           Enemies
           ,
           did
           himself
           openly
           Proclaim
           ,
           that
           but
           for
           the
           Viscount
           ,
           he
           had
           at
           one
           stroke
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           Pleasure
           in
           exaggerating
           his
           Valour
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           he
           seem'd
           to
           aim
           at
           rendring
           him
           suspected
           to
           his
           Party
           :
           On
           the
           contrary
           he
           made
           a
           Thousand
           keen
           Railleries
           on
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Hocquincourt
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           at
           all
           please
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           knew
           that
           in
           the
           present
           Posture
           of
           
           things
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           Age
           wherein
           each
           one
           glory'd
           in
           being
           Disloyal
           ,
           there
           needed
           no
           more
           to
           make
           his
           Fidelity
           be
           suspected
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           after
           having
           gain'd
           this
           Advantage
           ,
           led
           his
           Army
           towards
           Châtillon
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           Design
           to
           take
           a
           turn
           to
           Paris
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           absence
           might
           obviate
           all
           fresh
           Disputes
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           who
           nevertheless
           was
           inlittle
           condition
           for
           any
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           dangerously
           Wounded
           in
           the
           last
           Battle
           .
           During
           these
           Transactions
           the
           Parliament
           had
           pass●d
           an
           Arrest
           ,
           by
           which
           it's
           hatred
           broke-out
           more
           than
           ever
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           for
           they
           set
           his
           Head
           at
           Fifty
           Thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           some
           sort
           of
           Assurance
           to
           those
           that
           undertook
           to
           Kill
           him
           ,
           this
           sum
           was
           rais'd
           by
           the
           means
           of
           a
           new
           Imposition
           laid
           upon
           the
           People
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           in
           th'
           Unhappy
           State
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           they
           were
           become
           equally
           the
           Victims
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           his
           Enemies
           :
           But
           the
           Odium
           born
           this
           Minister
           was
           so
           Universal
           ,
           that
           no
           body
           complain'd
           of
           this
           Tax
           ,
           and
           never
           had
           they
           paid
           any
           so
           chearfully
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           being
           come
           to
           Paris
           found
           the
           Parliament
           and
           the
           People
           in
           so
           favourable
           a
           disposition
           for
           his
           Highness
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           nothing
           more
           to
           desire
           :
           He
           was
           look'd
           upon
           by
           both
           with
           Admiration
           ,
           and
           he
           at
           last
           conceiv'd
           such
           vast
           ,
           such
           towring
           hopes
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           having
           made
           him
           new
           Proposals
           of
           Accommodation
           ,
           he
           cluded
           them
           all
           by
           Exorbitant
           Demands
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           Politician
           ,
           prolonging
           these
           Negotiations
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           granting
           him
           a
           part
           of
           what
           he
           demanded
           ,
           another
           by
           opposing
           him
           ,
           gave
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           People
           to
           understaud
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           hatred
           for
           him
           was
           not
           so
           strong
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           might
           be
           extinguish'd
           if
           he
           wou'd
           content
           his
           Ambition
           ;
           
           so
           as
           that
           this
           People
           ,
           that
           had
           flatter'd
           themselves
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           up
           Arms
           in
           behalf
           of
           their
           Interests
           and
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           &
           had
           so
           often
           expos'd
           his
           Life
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           seeing
           themselves
           undeceiv'd
           ,
           dwindled
           insensibly
           in
           the
           kindness
           they
           bore
           him
           .
           During
           all
           these
           Intrigues
           ,
           his
           Army
           which
           he
           had
           left
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Châtillon
           upon
           Loin
           falling
           under
           the
           want
           of
           all
           Necessaries
           ,
           the
           Baron
           of
           Clinchant
           and
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Tavannes
          
           ,
           under
           whose
           Command
           it
           was
           ,
           led
           it
           towards
           Estampes
           that
           sided
           with
           his
           Highness
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Court
           seem'd
           to
           have
           a
           Design
           of
           Blocking-up
           Paris
           again
           ,
           for
           it
           had
           Troups
           in
           several
           Places
           around
           it
           ,
           which
           oblig'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           to
           send
           a
           Detachment
           on
           the
           side
           of
           
             St.
             Cloud
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           seize
           on
           .
           This
           Detachment
           being
           weak
           ,
           and
           
             St.
             Cloud
          
           no
           place
           of
           Defence
           ,
           it
           rested
           satisfy'd
           with
           making
           it self
           Master
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           an
           Arch
           of
           which
           it
           blew-up
           ;
           by
           this
           means
           did
           they
           hinder
           the
           In-roads
           that
           were
           made
           to
           the
           very
           Gates
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           occasion'd
           some
           Clamour
           in
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           that
           great
           City
           .
           But
           the
           King
           meaning
           to
           Mortify
           them
           and
           punish
           so
           many
           Disobediences
           ,
           sent
           to
           recover
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           notice
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           had
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           left
           Paris
           to
           go
           encourage
           his
           men
           ,
           being
           attended
           by
           several
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           nay
           and
           by
           several
           Citizens
           that
           had
           taken
           Arms.
           His
           Presence
           having
           stopp'd
           th'
           Enemies
           Design
           ,
           he
           march'd
           against
           
             St.
             Denis
          
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           held
           a
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           taken
           it
           he
           retired
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           more
           Caballing
           than
           Ever
           .
           The
           King
           was
           advis'd
           to
           draw
           near
           it
           ,
           to
           retain
           there
           some
           Servants
           that
           were
           still
           Loyal
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           he
           did
           so
           upon
           their
           Desire
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           remonstrated
           to
           
           him
           ,
           that
           otherwise
           all
           was
           lost
           .
           And
           indeed
           his
           Remoteness
           had
           made
           it
           presum'd
           that
           he
           abandon'd
           that
           Beauteous
           Town
           ;
           but
           his
           Presence
           having
           giv'n
           another
           Opinion
           ,
           those
           who
           had
           as
           it
           were
           forsaken
           his
           Party
           ,
           made
           reflection
           upon
           the
           fault
           they
           had
           Committed
           ,
           and
           their
           thoughts
           were
           wholly
           how
           to
           repair
           it
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           still
           Cover'd
           the
           Kings
           Person
           in
           a
           March
           that
           lasted
           above
           forty
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           Notice
           of
           his
           being
           arriv'd
           at
           Melun
           ,
           he
           lead
           his
           Army
           towards
           Chastres
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           then
           at
           Estampes
           ,
           might
           have
           no
           longer
           any
           Communication
           with
           Paris
           .
           All
           these
           motions
           that
           cou'd
           not
           be
           made
           without
           the
           Desolation
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           rais'd
           a
           Murmuring
           in
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           began
           to
           grow
           weary
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           several
           Deputations
           were
           made
           to
           the
           King
           to
           beseech
           him
           he
           wou'd
           distance
           the
           Cardinal
           from
           his
           Person
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           shou'd
           find
           as
           much
           Obedience
           as
           ever
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           But
           the
           most
           trusty
           servants
           his
           Majesty
           had
           in
           that
           great
           Town
           told
           him
           without
           mentioning
           to
           him
           the
           removing
           this
           Minister
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           there
           needed
           no
           more
           than
           his
           returning
           thither
           to
           make
           all
           things
           hush
           again
           ;
           that
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           of
           the
           Citizens
           were
           very
           much
           undeceiv'd
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           after
           having
           seen
           him
           neglect
           their
           .
           Interests
           to
           think
           barely
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           that
           this
           Disposition
           was
           to
           be
           improv'd
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           wait
           till
           he
           had
           regain'd
           their
           Confidence
           by
           new
           Artisices
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           that
           they
           stood
           Warrantees
           for
           the
           Event
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Lives
           shou'd
           be
           answerable
           for
           it
           .
           These
           Reasons
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           Desire
           the
           King
           had
           to
           make
           the
           Parisians
           still
           sensible
           of
           the
           Inconveniencies
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           have
           still
           the
           more
           Passion
           for
           Peace
           ,
           made
           his
           Majesty
           resolve
           upon
           Causing
           Estampes
           to
           be
           attack'd
           ,
           the
           
           taking
           of
           which
           wou'd
           have
           cut
           off
           the
           Communication
           with
           Orleans
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           receiv'd
           a
           world
           of
           Wines
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           necessary
           to
           Life
           .
           Yet
           wou'd
           ●e
           first
           know
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           if
           he
           approv'd
           of
           this
           Resolution
           :
           But
           this
           General
           having
           represented
           to
           the
           King
           a
           world
           of
           Inconveniencies
           that
           might
           thence
           ensue
           ,
           the
           King
           left
           all
           things
           to
           his
           Ordering
           ,
           &
           continu'd
           still
           in
           his
           Quarters
           near
           Chastres
           and
           Montlery
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           Intimation
           that
           
             Mademoiselle
             d'Orleans
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans's
           Eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           had
           in
           her
           passage
           ,
           thorough
           Estampes
           ,
           desired
           to
           see
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde's
           Leaguer
           in
           Arms
           ,
           he
           broak
           up
           with
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           Surpriz'd
           one
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           in
           the
           time
           the
           Enemies
           were
           Sprucing
           themselves
           up
           for
           that
           Review
           .
           The
           Disorder
           therein
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           the
           Troupers
           abandon'd
           their
           Horses
           ,
           and
           without
           Lauville
           ,
           the
           
             Mestre
             de
             Camp
          
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Conti
           ,
           and
           who
           commanded
           the
           Guard
           ,
           and
           did
           effectually
           his
           Duty
           ,
           the
           Disorder
           had
           been
           much
           greater
           .
           This
           Success
           having
           Surpass'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne's
          
           hopes
           made
           him
           Change
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           thinking
           to
           improve
           the
           Consternation
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           had
           plung'd
           them
           in
           ,
           he
           beseig'd
           Estampes
           ,
           that
           far
           from
           being
           a
           place
           of
           War
           has
           but
           one
           bare
           wall
           with
           a
           sorry
           Castle
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Dourden
           ,
           without
           Outworks
           ,
           without
           a
           Ditch
           ,
           nay
           and
           open
           on
           sundry
           sides
           .
           But
           the
           Army
           within
           the
           Town
           supply'd
           all
           these
           Defects
           ,
           and
           an
           enterprize
           was
           it
           Sufficiently
           great
           to
           attack
           it
           there
           ,
           how
           ever
           sorry
           the
           Place
           .
           Nevertheless
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           taken
           his
           Precautions
           ,
           rais'd
           his
           Assaults
           and
           Batteries
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           press'd
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           had
           Notice
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           advanc'd
           to
           cause
           him
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           The
           Court
           having
           no
           Ressourse
           left
           ,
           if
           it
           chanc'd
           to
           loose
           it's
           Army
           ,
           was
           extremely
           Surpriz'd
           
           at
           this
           Tydings
           ,
           and
           not
           standing
           to
           consider
           what
           Course
           to
           take
           ,
           it
           dispatch'd
           away
           an
           Agent
           to
           this
           Duke
           to
           see
           whether
           his
           humour
           wou'd
           lead
           him
           to
           treat
           for
           some
           Money
           .
           In
           the
           Int'rim
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           orders
           sent
           him
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           as
           soon
           as
           that
           Duke
           should
           draw
           near
           ;
           but
           his
           answer
           imported
           the
           thing
           not
           to
           be
           yet
           so
           Urging
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           it
           were
           so
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           take
           such
           Care
           ,
           that
           nothing
           ill
           shou'd
           come
           on
           't
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           having
           no
           greater
           Passion
           than
           to
           heap
           up
           Money
           ,
           was
           byast
           to
           the
           offers
           of
           the
           Court
           :
           but
           as
           the
           point
           was
           the
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           he
           stay'd
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           Paris
           ,
           under
           Colour
           of
           coming
           to
           Conferr
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ;
           there
           arose
           a
           Contest
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           for
           the
           rank
           ,
           and
           he
           caus'd
           it
           to
           last
           some
           days
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Court
           might
           have
           time
           to
           bethink
           it self
           whether
           it
           shou'd
           give
           him
           what
           he
           demanded
           .
           At
           last
           the
           Court
           ,
           not
           very
           opulent
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           having
           found
           the
           means
           to
           furnish
           the
           sum
           he
           requir'd
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           in
           Concert
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           his
           Brother-in-Law
           ,
           that
           the
           Siege
           of
           Estampes
           shou'd
           be
           rais'd
           ,
           on
           Condition
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           King's
           Army
           was
           drawn-off
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           Forces
           should
           Evacuate
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           having
           thus
           provided
           for
           his
           Honour
           ,
           talk'd
           of
           returning
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           obligation
           he
           lay
           under
           by
           a
           secret
           Treaty
           he
           had
           made
           with
           the
           Court
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           exclaiming
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           promis'd
           to
           stay
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           directing
           his
           March
           back
           for
           Flanders
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           engag'd
           to
           do
           ,
           he
           March'd
           away
           towards
           Cor●●al
           ,
           where
           he
           laid
           all
           the
           Open
           Country
           in
           Fire
           and
           Blood
           ;
           This
           oblig'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           March
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           some
           Hostilities
           having
           pass'd
           between
           
           the
           Two
           Armies
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           took
           a
           Pretext
           from
           thence
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           fail'd
           in
           its
           Parole
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           both
           Parties
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           come
           to
           New
           Explications
           .
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           learnt
           by
           Experience
           ,
           that
           mild
           Remedies
           had
           no
           effect
           upon
           him
           ,
           prepar'd
           to
           give
           him
           Battel
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           being
           stript
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           his
           Repute
           and
           Credit
           subsisting
           only
           by
           his
           Troups
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           think
           fit
           to
           hazard
           them
           ,
           but
           Caus'd
           a
           Bridge
           to
           be
           laid
           over
           the
           Sein
           so
           to
           have
           that
           River
           between
           the
           Two
           Camps
           :
           But
           seeing
           himself
           press'd
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           that
           he
           cou'd
           no
           longer
           avoid
           fighting
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           My
           Lord
           Digby
           that
           his
           Lordship
           wou'd
           interpose
           in
           a
           New
           Treaty
           ,
           then
           on
           foot
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           wou'd
           by
           no
           means
           hear
           it
           mention'd
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Sword
           pretended
           forthwith
           to
           decide
           the
           matter
           :
           But
           the
           Court
           ,
           standing
           then
           also
           in
           need
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           wou'd
           husband
           every
           thing
           with
           the
           utmost
           Waryness
           ,
           and
           Chose
           rather
           to
           grant
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           some
           farther
           favour
           ,
           with
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           it
           drove
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Tho'
           all
           these
           Successes
           were
           not
           great
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           the
           Court
           however
           thence
           derived
           great
           advantage
           ;
           for
           the
           People
           growing
           impatient
           to
           see
           an
           End
           put
           to
           their
           Miseries
           ,
           did
           more
           earnestly
           wish
           for
           Peace
           than
           before
           ,
           and
           complain'd
           of
           the
           Violences
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           had
           Exercis'd
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           the
           Advantages
           they
           had
           Expected
           by
           his
           coming
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           Troups
           ,
           being
           drawn
           near
           the
           Bancks
           of
           the
           River
           Seine
           ,
           made
           a
           Shift
           to
           render
           these
           Complaints
           alltogether
           Legitimate
           ,
           by
           the
           Desolation
           they
           spread
           thro'
           all
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           whose
           Grain
           and
           Forrage
           they
           not
           only
           consum'd
           ,
           but
           Pillag'd
           the
           very
           Houses
           .
           The
           Prince
           
           of
           Condé
           ,
           had
           dayly
           Complaints
           made
           him
           of
           'em
           ;
           but
           whatever
           Care
           he
           us'd
           he
           cou'd
           not
           Suppress
           the
           Licentiousness
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           who
           imagin'd
           that
           a
           Civil
           War
           Entitl'd
           'em
           to
           all
           Exorbitancies
           ,
           and
           whom
           besides
           he
           durst
           not
           command
           absolutely
           to
           refrain
           ,
           having
           not
           the
           means
           to
           pay
           them
           .
           All
           these
           things
           stimulating
           thus
           the
           Parisians
           to
           return
           to
           their
           Allegeances
           ;
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           place
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           not
           only
           live
           in
           better
           Order
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           preserve
           them
           from
           Danger
           ;
           For
           the
           ,
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           seeing
           himself
           freed
           from
           the
           Lorrainers
           ,
           pretended
           to
           force
           them
           to
           a
           Battle
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           thought
           themselves
           secur'd
           from
           that
           by
           the
           Bridge
           of
           
             St.
             Cloud
          
           ,
           which
           afforded
           them
           free
           passage
           to
           either
           side
           the
           River
           .
           The
           Court
           seeing
           no
           better
           means
           to
           terminate
           the
           Civil
           War
           ,
           than
           to
           Defeat
           the
           Remains
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           which
           dayly
           diminisht
           for
           want
           of
           Pay
           ,
           sent
           for
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Troups
           he
           had
           in
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           this
           Mareschal
           having
           caus'd
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           to
           be
           made
           over
           the
           Seine
           near
           
             St.
             Denis
          
           ,
           pretended
           to
           nab
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           while
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           shou'd
           attacque
           him
           on
           th'
           other
           .
           This
           Prince
           to
           avoid
           his
           Defeat
           ,
           otherwise
           inevitable
           ,
           discampt
           forthwith
           ,
           and
           having
           abandon'd
           the
           Bridge
           of
           
             St.
             Cloud
          
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           demand
           Passage
           at
           Paris
           ,
           to
           shelter
           his
           Forces
           with
           the
           Rivers
           of
           M●rne
           and
           Seine
           ,
           but
           not
           knowing
           whether
           that
           the
           Parisians
           wou'd
           grant
           it
           him
           ,
           and
           fearing
           besides
           that
           his
           Army
           wou'd
           totally
           disband
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           directed
           his
           Way
           upon
           the
           Left
           to
           gain
           the
           Upper-end
           of
           the
           
             Fauxbourg
             St.
             Martin
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           pretended
           to
           make
           towards
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Charenton
           ,
           beyond
           which
           is
           an
           Island
           capable
           of
           containing
           an
           Army
           :
           But
           the
           
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           plying
           him
           Close
           at
           his
           Heels
           ;
           not
           having
           giv'n
           him
           the
           leisure
           ,
           His
           Rier
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           face
           about
           to
           stand
           the
           Brunt
           of
           some
           Squadrons
           which
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           detach'd
           ,
           with
           intent
           to
           begin
           the
           Battle
           :
           Much
           a
           do
           had
           it
           to
           disengage
           it self
           ,
           and
           to
           gain
           the
           Point
           of
           
             Faux-bourg
             St.
             Antoine
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Van
           was
           drawn
           up
           in
           Batalia
           ;
           the
           Prince
           thinking
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           some
           Intrenchments
           ,
           made
           to
           hinder
           the
           Inroads
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrains
           Army
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           wou'd
           be
           Cautious
           how
           he
           attack'd
           him
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           chose
           this
           Post
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           one
           that
           cou'd
           hinder
           this
           Defeat
           ,
           for
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           much
           stronger
           than
           he
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           Expected
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           ,
           who
           upon
           notice
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           March
           ,
           was
           to
           come
           suddainly
           with
           his
           Troups
           .
           All
           these
           things
           making
           him
           presume
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           newly
           hinted
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           find
           it
           a
           Difficult
           matter
           for
           him
           to
           come
           off
           from
           this
           Push
           ,
           he
           meant
           however
           to
           have
           sav'd
           his
           Baggage
           in
           Paris
           :
           But
           those
           that
           held
           there
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           caus'd
           him
           to
           be
           deny'd
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           place
           'em
           upon
           the
           Ditch
           that
           's
           between
           the
           Town
           and
           the
           Fauxbourg
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           in
           so
           tender
           an
           Age
           allready
           manifested
           his
           Warlike
           Humour
           ,
           mounted
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           
             du
             Mesnil
          
           to
           have
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           seeing
           his
           Troups
           fight
           ;
           they
           forthwith
           Fil'd
           and
           Marshall'd
           into
           Order
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           unwilling
           to
           leave
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           any
           further
           time
           to
           contrive
           his
           Matters
           ,
           Caus'd
           him
           to
           be
           attack'd
           by
           a
           Batallion
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           repuls'd
           ,
           he
           having
           plac'd
           himself
           at
           the
           head
           of
           a
           Squadron
           made
           up
           of
           Men
           of
           Quality
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           perceiving
           it
           wou'd
           be
           a
           hard
           Matter
           for
           him
           to
           force
           that
           Place
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           was
           himself
           
           with
           the
           flow'r
           of
           his
           Troups
           ,
           weakned
           that
           attack
           to
           re-insorce
           those
           that
           were
           made
           on
           another
           side
           ;
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           having
           not
           minded
           it
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           hinder
           his
           Men
           from
           being
           forc'd
           ,
           and
           tho'
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             St.
             Maigrin
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           Favourites
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           boasted
           he
           wou'd
           seek
           out
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           was
           kill'd
           ,
           with
           several
           other
           Persons
           of
           Condition
           ,
           the
           Rest
           continu'd
           nevertheless
           to
           march
           in
           Batalia
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Abby
           of
           
             St.
             Antoine
          
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           who
           had
           done
           Wonders
           whereever
           he
           had
           been
           present
           ,
           hearing
           this
           bad
           News
           ,
           march'd
           immediately
           that
           Way-words
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           same
           Squadron
           ,
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           which
           he
           had
           allready
           fought
           several
           times
           ,
           he
           allso
           beat
           these
           Troups
           :
           But
           his
           forces
           vanish'd
           ,
           and
           grew
           Evidently
           thinner
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           began
           to
           come
           in
           sight
           allready
           ,
           they
           abandon'd
           after
           some
           Dispute
           ,
           a
           Post
           they
           kept
           at
           the
           End
           of
           
             Charenton
             street
          
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           caus'd
           several
           Houses
           to
           be
           pierc'd
           thereby
           to
           maintain
           his
           Ground
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           having
           no
           hopes
           of
           driving
           him
           thence
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           caus'd
           the
           Infantry
           to
           come
           up
           ,
           which
           shamefully
           ran
           away
           .
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           Express'd
           how
           angry
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           was
           at
           this
           sight
           ,
           nor
           the
           Disorders
           some
           Squadrons
           were
           in
           that
           were
           Expos'd
           to
           the
           firing
           from
           the
           Houses
           before-mention'd
           ;
           However
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           having
           a
           Courage
           too
           great
           to
           be
           dejected
           by
           any
           Disgrace
           ,
           meaning
           to
           try
           if
           he
           cou'd
           not
           Speed
           better
           than
           the
           Rest
           ,
           march'd
           himself
           with
           all
           the
           men
           of
           Quality
           in
           his
           Army
           :
           But
           as
           he
           Advanc'd
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Squadrons
           that
           were
           upon
           its
           Retreat
           ,
           taking
           him
           for
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           Charg'd
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           while
           that
           those
           of
           the
           Barricade
           that
           had
           other
           thoughts
           fir'd
           upon
           both
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           all
           Paris
           was
           throng'd
           
           upon
           the
           Rampart
           to
           see
           what
           wou'd
           be
           the
           Issue
           of
           this
           Battel
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           was
           possess'd
           with
           various
           sentiments
           according
           to
           the
           various
           Passions
           with
           which
           he
           was
           animated
           .
           
             Mademoiselle
             d'Orleans
          
           ,
           tho'
           such
           a
           Spectacle
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           over-agreeable
           to
           a
           Person
           of
           her
           Sex
           ,
           was
           come
           her self
           to
           the
           Bastille
           ,
           from
           whence
           she
           view'd
           all
           that
           pass'd
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           considering
           that
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde's
           admirable
           Performances
           ,
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           being
           oppress'd
           by
           numbers
           ,
           she
           caus'd
           the
           Canon
           to
           be
           pointed
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           tell
           the
           Person
           that
           was
           upon
           the
           Guard
           at
           the
           Gate
           St.
           Antonie
           ,
           that
           unless
           he
           so●●●with
           open'd
           it
           ,
           she
           wou'd
           have
           him
           hang'd
           within
           an
           hour
           The
           Person
           at
           the
           Gate
           having
           receiv'd
           so
           precise
           a
           Command
           durst
           not
           Countervene
           it
           ,
           though
           he
           wou'd
           very
           willingly
           have
           render'd
           the
           King
           Service
           ,
           for
           he
           knew
           this
           Princesses
           humour
           that
           wou'd
           absolutely
           be
           obey'd
           ,
           and
           who
           under
           a
           female
           Attire
           shew'd
           the
           face
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           Heart
           capable
           of
           the
           Greatest
           matters
           ,
           she
           once
           had
           harbour'd
           hopes
           of
           marrying
           the
           King
           ;
           But
           both
           the
           Queen
           and
           Cardinal
           having
           oppos'd
           it
           ,
           she
           expected
           to
           match
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             d
             ▪
             Anguien
          
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Disproportion
           of
           Age
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           fed
           her
           with
           these
           hopes
           ,
           either
           that
           effectually
           he
           had
           such
           a
           design
           through
           the
           temptation
           of
           her
           great
           Riches
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           did
           it
           only
           for
           the
           Service
           she
           might
           do
           him
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           her
           father
           .
           The
           King
           seeing
           that
           Paris
           had
           declar'd
           it self
           against
           him
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           retreat
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           embracing
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Queen-Mother
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           they
           promis'd
           him
           all
           three
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           never
           forget
           his
           Services
           .
           The
           King
           cou'd
           not
           however
           refrain
           giving
           Praises
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           whose
           Valour
           and
           Conduct
           had
           appear'd
           with
           such
           a
           lustre
           ,
           that
           his
           very
           
           Enemies
           proclaim'd
           ,
           that
           only
           he
           was
           capable
           to
           disengage
           himself
           from
           so
           dangerous
           a
           point
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           distrusting
           the
           Affection
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Grandees
           ,
           interrupted
           this
           Conversation
           as
           much
           as
           he
           cou'd
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           peculiarly
           delighting
           in
           discoursing
           upon
           such
           sorts
           of
           matters
           ,
           wou'd
           needs
           know
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           all
           the
           Particulars
           of
           the
           Action
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           forc'd
           to
           give
           him
           a
           hearing
           as
           well
           as
           others
           :
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde's
           Army
           having
           thus
           sav'd
           it self
           in
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           being
           excited
           by
           his
           Great
           Actions
           seem'd
           never
           to
           have
           born
           him
           so
           much
           Affection
           ;
           they
           crowded
           their
           Windows
           to
           see
           his
           Entry
           ,
           and
           nor
           more
           nor
           less
           than
           if
           he
           had
           been
           victorious
           they
           cover'd
           him
           with
           Prayses
           :
           but
           this
           Kindness
           extended
           ev'n
           to
           the
           very
           Soldiers
           ;
           they
           carry'd
           'em
           drink
           to
           the
           very
           Gates
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           had
           occasion
           for
           Linnen
           for
           their
           Wounds
           ,
           found
           twice
           as
           much
           as
           they
           needed
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           was
           a
           person
           of
           too
           much
           shrewdness
           to
           suffer
           their
           Affection
           to
           cool
           ,
           he
           had
           new
           Treatyes
           concluded
           for
           the
           Extermination
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           Design
           might
           be
           General
           ,
           the
           People
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           give
           outward
           marks
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           carrying
           straw
           in
           their
           hats
           .
           Thus
           nought
           else
           was
           seen
           in
           all
           Paris
           than
           straw
           hatbands
           ,
           nay
           and
           Trophys
           were
           made
           of
           the
           same
           material
           for
           Coaches
           and
           for
           Horses
           :
           Those
           that
           had
           not
           timely
           notice
           of
           the
           Necessity
           of
           Wearing
           them
           had
           like
           to
           have
           been
           kill'd
           by
           the
           Populace
           ,
           and
           they
           ran
           after
           them
           as
           after
           mad
           Dogs
           ,
           crying
           a
           Mazarin
           .
           During
           these
           Occurrencies
           an
           Assembly
           was
           held
           at
           the
           
             Hostel
             de
             Ville
          
           ,
           but
           much
           disorder
           happen'd
           there
           ,
           which
           some
           attributed
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           to
           destroy
           some
           Persons
           whom
           he
           suspected
           of
           not
           being
           well-affected
           to
           him
           ,
           did
           not
           care
           though
           Others
           were
           expos'd
           to
           the
           like
           Danger
           ;
           some
           Musket-shots
           were
           made
           into
           the
           
           Windows
           ,
           and
           some
           meaning
           to
           look
           out
           of
           the
           windows
           to
           see
           what
           was
           the
           matter
           ,
           they
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           retire
           .
           The
           thing
           proceeded
           much
           farther
           ,
           the
           Gates
           were
           forc'd
           ,
           and
           some
           Members
           of
           the
           Parliament
           were
           kill●d
           .
           This
           Violence
           ,
           which
           many
           attributed
           ,
           as
           I
           allready
           hinted
           ,
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           made
           him
           lose
           the
           Peoples
           Affection
           ,
           and
           his
           Enemies
           gave
           our
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           all
           Doubts
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           him
           ;
           that
           among
           those
           Seditious
           Persons
           there
           had
           been
           seen
           Soldiers
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           been
           seen
           going
           into
           his
           House
           a
           Day
           or
           Two
           afore
           .
           This
           Misfortune
           did
           not
           be
           fall
           him
           singly
           ,
           it
           was
           follow'd
           with
           his
           losing
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           who
           quarrelling
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           upon
           such
           another
           matter
           that
           had
           set
           'em
           at
           Odds
           before
           ,
           he
           was
           kill'd
           in
           Duell
           by
           a
           Pistol-shot
           .
           It
           was
           doubtless
           great
           Pity
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           as
           brave
           as
           a
           Man
           cou'd
           be
           ,
           Gentile
           ,
           Civil
           ,
           Liberall
           ,
           and
           having
           in
           short
           all
           the
           Good
           Qualities
           that
           can
           be
           desired
           in
           a
           Person
           of
           his
           Condition
           .
        
         
           Neither
           of
           the
           Two
           Armies
           did
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ;
           that
           of
           the
           King
           was
           withdrawn
           into
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           into
           the
           plain
           of
           Yvry
           ,
           the
           River
           of
           Seine
           between
           both
           ;
           Paris
           suffer'd
           equally
           from
           Each
           Party
           ;
           the
           one
           made
           Excursions
           to
           the
           very
           Gates
           of
           St.
           Denis
           and
           St.
           Martin
           ;
           the
           other
           laid
           all
           Desolate
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           St.
           Victor
           and
           St.
           Merceau
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           not
           having
           a
           Penny
           to
           pay
           it
           .
           The
           Parisians
           ,
           who
           had
           allready
           dwindl'd
           in
           their
           Affection
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           what
           happen'd
           in
           the
           
             Hostel
             de
             Ville
          
           ,
           lost
           all
           the
           Rest
           thro'
           the
           sacking
           of
           their
           Houses
           .
           However
           their
           Odium
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           still
           prevail'd
           over
           all
           other
           Considerations
           ,
           and
           while
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           his
           Accommodation
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Bouillon
           ,
           Deputies
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           to
           beseech
           him
           to
           distance
           that
           Minister
           :
           The
           King
           detain'd
           the
           Deputies
           without
           vouchsafing
           them
           an
           Answer
           ,
           and
           having
           left
           them
           at
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           while
           he
           went
           to
           Pontoise
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           went
           to
           fetch
           them
           away
           at
           the
           head
           of
           Two
           Thousand
           men
           ,
           and
           brought
           'em
           as
           in
           Triumph
           back
           to
           Paris
           .
           During
           these
           Occurrences
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           a
           great
           Affliction
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Bouillon's
           Death
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           after
           a
           sickness
           of
           but
           few
           Days
           Continuance
           :
           He
           was
           Lamented
           by
           Both
           Parties
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           Equally
           Esteem'd
           for
           his
           Merit
           and
           Probity
           ;
           He
           was
           a
           Faithfull
           ,
           Loyal
           Friend
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           Wit
           and
           of
           the
           Cabinet
           ,
           but
           whose
           Humour
           had
           seem'd
           Chang'd
           within
           this
           Seaven
           or
           Eight
           Years
           ;
           for
           as
           much
           as
           he
           had
           formerly
           lov'd
           Intriguing
           and
           Cabals
           ,
           as
           much
           did
           he
           now
           love
           Rest
           and
           Tranquillity
           .
           This
           must
           be
           attributed
           to
           his
           Consideration
           of
           his
           Numerous
           Family
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Affection
           he
           bore
           his
           Wife
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           left
           Ten
           Children
           ,
           five
           Boys
           and
           five
           Girls
           .
           For
           his
           Principality
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           he
           had
           as
           a
           Recompence
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Eureux
           ,
           with
           several
           other
           Large
           and
           Noble
           Lordships
           .
           He
           dy'd
           in
           the
           Kings
           Esteem
           and
           Affection
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Aversion
           of
           the
           Hughenots
           ,
           whose
           Religion
           he
           had
           forsaken
           at
           his
           Wifes
           Persuasion
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           King
           endeavour'd
           to
           gain
           o're
           the
           Topping
           Men
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           to
           sow
           some
           Division
           in
           that
           Body
           ,
           he
           Transferr'd
           it
           to
           Pointoise
           ;
           but
           few
           of
           'em
           repair'd
           thither
           ,
           which
           making
           the
           King
           presume
           that
           it
           wou'd
           be
           a
           Difficult
           thing
           to
           reduce
           the
           City
           to
           it's
           Duty
           ,
           without
           distancing
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           comply'd
           with
           the
           time
           ,
           yet
           with
           a
           resolution
           however
           of
           recalling
           him
           
           when
           occasion
           serv'd
           .
           Then
           thinking
           he
           had
           remov'd
           all
           sort
           of
           Difficulty
           he
           demanded
           of
           the
           People
           and
           Parliaments
           th'
           effect
           of
           their
           Promises
           ;
           But
           they
           quickly
           manifested
           that
           this
           Removal
           which
           they
           had
           demanded
           with
           so
           much
           Passion
           ,
           had
           been
           only
           a
           Preteuce
           to
           cover
           other
           Interests
           .
           Their
           Disobedience
           put
           the
           King
           into
           great
           fits
           of
           Anger
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           employ
           Force
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           not
           prosper'd
           in
           Mildness
           ,
           and
           having
           Reinforc'd
           his
           Army
           as
           far
           sorth
           as
           his
           present
           Circumstances
           wou'd
           allow
           of
           ,
           he
           Block'd-up
           Paris
           so
           close
           that
           the
           Parisians
           were
           pincht
           with
           great
           Necessity
           :
           The
           continual
           Taxes
           they
           were
           over
           and
           above
           to
           pay
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           Army
           undermin'd
           'em
           utterly
           ,
           so
           as
           being
           no
           longer
           capable
           of
           furnishing
           what
           was
           requisite
           to
           raise
           Forces
           to
           oppose
           the
           King's
           ,
           they
           for
           the
           second
           time
           call'd-in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           to
           their
           Succours
           .
           He
           came
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           Twelve
           Thousand
           men
           ,
           and
           Encamping
           near
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           Troups
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           while
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Wittembourg
           on
           another
           side
           endeavour'd
           to
           shut
           him
           up
           between
           those
           two
           Armies
           and
           his
           .
           Never
           did
           the
           Court
           lye
           under
           so
           much
           Disquiet
           as
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           it
           wou'd
           needs
           also
           bargain
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           for
           him
           to
           get
           him
           gone
           his
           ways
           ;
           but
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           pretending
           dayly
           to
           discamp
           ,
           at
           length
           took
           his
           time
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           d'Hieres
           ,
           and
           having
           broke
           his
           Bridges
           ,
           he
           was
           far
           off
           ,
           before
           th'
           Enemies
           were
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           pursne
           him
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           being
           sick
           at
           Paris
           ,
           fancy'd
           that
           this
           could
           not
           have
           been
           done
           without
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ;
           but
           he
           durst
           not
           express
           his
           thoughts
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           fearing
           he
           might
           have
           occasion
           for
           him
           in
           the
           condition
           he
           was
           reduc'd
           
           to
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           Parisians
           wou'd
           no
           longer
           furnish
           Money
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Troups
           ,
           and
           being
           enrag'd
           at
           the
           Violences
           committed
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrains
           Army
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Wirtemberg
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           at
           length
           to
           recall
           the
           King.
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           did
           not
           at
           all
           prevail
           in
           his
           opposing
           this
           Resolution
           ,
           Deputies
           were
           sent
           as
           far
           
             as
             Compeigne
          
           to
           beseech
           his
           Majesty
           to
           return
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Credit
           cou'd
           prevail
           no
           further
           than
           to
           deserr
           the
           business
           for
           some
           days
           .
           In
           short
           seeing
           all
           his
           Intrigues
           abortive
           ,
           he
           chose
           to
           withdraw
           out
           of
           France
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           an
           Action
           that
           tarnish'd
           many
           of
           those
           he
           had
           done
           afore
           .
           Thus
           the
           King
           return'd
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           recall'd
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           come
           upon
           the
           Frontier
           ,
           for
           his
           Remove
           had
           been
           only
           ,
           properly
           speaking
           ,
           a
           pure
           Grimace
           .
           The
           Kings
           was
           follow'd
           with
           several
           Novelties
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           withdrew
           to
           Blois
           ,
           a
           Town
           of
           his
           Appanage
           ,
           with
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           several
           of
           the
           Parliament
           were
           Exil'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutour
           Confin'd
           ;
           nevertheless
           having
           brib'd
           one
           of
           his
           Guards
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           escape
           from
           Vincennes
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           his
           most
           Mortal
           Enemy
           :
           But
           this
           Prince
           thought
           him
           sufficiently
           Punish'd
           in
           his
           Misfortune
           ,
           without
           adding
           to
           't
           ,
           by
           making
           him
           sensible
           of
           his
           Resentment
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           receiv'd
           him
           with
           Humanity
           ;
           and
           having
           shewn
           himself
           more
           Generous
           in
           Pardoning
           him
           ,
           than
           he
           wou'd
           have
           done
           by
           treating
           him
           after
           another
           manner
           ,
           he
           won
           so
           much
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Coadjutour
           gave
           himself
           absolutely
           to
           him
           .
           All
           these
           Mutineers
           having
           been
           thus
           punish'd
           ,
           the
           world
           expected
           that
           the
           Partizans
           of
           the
           Court
           were
           going
           to
           be
           Rewarded
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           whom
           
           had
           great
           need
           of
           Recompence
           ,
           having
           been
           at
           vast
           Expences
           ,
           in
           a
           time
           when
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           State
           oblig'd
           'em
           to
           take
           all
           upon
           themselves
           :
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           whose
           Credit
           was
           much
           greater
           than
           ever
           ,
           bent
           his
           thoughts
           much
           less
           upon
           contenting
           his
           Old
           Friends
           than
           in
           acquiring
           New
           ones
           .
           Thus
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           who
           had
           reason
           to
           expect
           something
           for
           his
           Services
           ,
           receiv'd
           only
           fair
           words
           ,
           while
           others
           receiv'd
           Effects
           .
        
         
           The
           Rebellion
           was
           still
           on
           foot
           in
           divers
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           especially
           in
           that
           of
           Guyenne
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           having
           not
           been
           able
           to
           retain
           Paris
           where
           he
           had
           a
           world
           of
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           where
           his
           great
           Valour
           was
           equally
           admir'd
           by
           all
           Parties
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           wonder'd
           if
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           other
           repute
           than
           that
           he
           deriv'd
           from
           his
           Brother
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           hinder
           Bordeaux
           from
           being
           lost
           .
           However
           L'Aine
           who
           was
           in
           th'
           Interests
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           did
           all
           in
           his
           Pow'r
           to
           dispell
           the
           Practices
           that
           arose
           against
           him
           ;
           But
           Father
           Favre
           ,
           a
           Cordelier
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           promis'd
           a
           Bishoprick
           for
           a
           Reward
           of
           his
           Cares
           ,
           got
           that
           Ascendant
           over
           the
           minds
           of
           both
           Male
           and
           Female
           Bigots
           ,
           that
           those
           of
           his
           Order
           confess'd
           it
           to
           be
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           remedy
           this
           Misfortune
           .
           Yet
           this
           was
           not
           effected
           without
           shewing
           a
           Fleet
           in
           the
           River
           of
           Garonne
           ;
           for
           Marsin
           who
           had
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Arms
           in
           Guyenne
           under
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           threatned
           to
           put
           all
           to
           Fire
           and
           Sword
           ,
           if
           he
           saw
           the
           least
           Appearance
           of
           a
           Conspiracy
           .
           He
           had
           moreover
           sent
           for
           Succours
           to
           Cromwel
           ,
           who
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Protector
           had
           usurp'd
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           after
           the
           most
           Execrable
           of
           Parricides
           committed
           on
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           Late
           King.
           This
           made
           it
           necessary
           ,
           the
           Court
           not
           being
           sure
           
           of
           the
           Answer
           he
           wou'd
           give
           to
           let
           a
           fleet
           appear
           ready
           to
           oppose
           his
           Enterprizes
           .
           But
           two
           things
           hinder'd
           Cromwel
           from
           declaring
           himself
           ;
           One
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           War
           to
           Sustain
           against
           the
           Hollanders
           ;
           the
           Other
           ,
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           make
           as
           few
           Enemies
           as
           possible
           for
           him
           in
           the
           Beginnings
           of
           his
           fortune
           .
           However
           he
           allow'd
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           make
           Leavyes
           of
           Irish
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           was
           very
           glad
           to
           rid
           himself
           ,
           as
           being
           his
           most
           formidable
           Enemies
           ;
           By
           this
           means
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           whom
           Marsin
           had
           allso
           call'd
           to
           his
           Succours
           still
           for
           a
           while
           foster'd
           the
           Rebellion
           in
           Bordeaux
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendôme
           commanding
           the
           Fleet
           of
           France
           ,
           having
           Seiz'd
           on
           the
           Burrough
           and
           Castle
           of
           Lormont
           ,
           and
           having
           Batter'd
           Two
           Forrs
           upon
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           shut
           up
           Bordeaux
           so
           Closely
           ,
           that
           they
           found
           themselves
           reduc'd
           to
           Great
           Extremities
           .
           Thus
           the
           Rich
           beginning
           to
           grow
           as
           sensible
           of
           the
           famine
           as
           the
           Poor
           ,
           the
           Number
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           augmented
           dayly
           ,
           and
           if
           Marsin
           had
           not
           repair'd
           in
           all
           hast
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           were
           going
           to
           deliver
           it
           up
           into
           the
           Kings
           Hands
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           falling
           suddenly
           at
           Odds
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           and
           they
           conceiving
           a
           jealousy
           of
           oue
           another
           ,
           quickly
           occasion'd
           this
           Prince
           to
           Listen
           to
           some
           Proposalls
           made
           him
           on
           the
           Courts
           Behalf
           ,
           or
           rather
           he
           made
           use
           of
           this
           Pretence
           to
           abandon
           a
           Party
           ,
           not
           only
           allready
           Staggering
           ,
           but
           allready
           fall'n
           :
           For
           tho'
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           had
           taken
           
             Rhetel
             ,
             Château
             Porcien
             ,
             St.
             Menchou
             ,
          
           and
           some
           other
           Places
           in
           his
           retiring
           :
           All
           this
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           being
           brought
           into
           Comparison
           with
           the
           Great
           Losses
           he
           had
           Suffer'd
           .
           Thus
           the
           City
           of
           Bordeaux
           return'd
           under
           the
           Kings
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           this
           happy
           Success
           having
           been
           Usher'd-in
           by
           the
           Reduction
           of
           other
           Places
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           France
           that
           had
           been
           near
           five
           whole
           
           Years
           in
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           Re-United
           it self
           to
           oppose
           Strangers
           that
           had
           advantaged
           themselves
           much
           from
           these
           Disorders
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           during
           this
           time
           of
           Misfortune
           and
           Division
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           Extended
           their
           Frontiers
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           but
           had
           allso
           reduc'd
           Catalonia
           and
           Cazal
           ,
           besides
           Piombino
           and
           Portolongone
           which
           they
           had
           retaken
           .
           This
           made
           it
           necessary
           to
           retrieve
           our
           Reputation
           ,
           then
           lost
           among
           the
           Neighbouring
           Princes
           .
           Italy
           especially
           fancy'd
           allready
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           had
           so
           often
           endeavour'd
           to
           settle
           their
           Sway
           there
           ,
           were
           going
           to
           Subdue
           it
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           had
           more
           Occasion
           than
           Others
           to
           apprehend
           them
           ,
           either
           by
           reason
           that
           he
           had
           Embrac'd
           our
           Party
           ,
           or
           that
           his
           Countrey
           was
           more
           for
           their
           Bienseance
           ,
           only
           thought
           of
           appeasing
           them
           by
           some
           Treaty
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           whom
           it
           notably
           concern'd
           to
           detain
           him
           in
           his
           Allyance
           ,
           immediately
           dispatch'd
           to
           him
           
             de
             Plessis
             Besancon
          
           ,
           a
           Man
           both
           for
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           Cabinet
           ,
           who
           remonstrated
           to
           his
           Highness
           ,
           that
           France
           being
           no
           longer
           divided
           in
           it self
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           in
           the
           Years
           last
           past
           ,
           His
           Neighbours
           were
           going
           to
           find
           the
           Effects
           of
           its
           Protection
           ,
           that
           after
           having
           Subdu'd
           the
           Rebells
           that
           were
           buoy'd
           up
           by
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           Spain
           ,
           it
           wou'd
           be
           no
           hard
           matter
           for
           him
           to
           vanquish
           those
           same
           Forces
           ,
           that
           were
           no
           longer
           Seconded
           with
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           and
           the
           Revolt
           of
           the
           Principall
           Subjects
           ;
           that
           All
           being
           return'd
           to
           their
           Duty
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Ministers
           Wise
           Conduct
           ,
           the
           World
           was
           going
           to
           see
           great
           Changes
           ;
           that
           we
           had
           still
           a
           Door
           left
           us
           into
           Italy
           ,
           by
           which
           to
           Enter
           Succours
           proportionable
           to
           the
           Occasion
           of
           Our
           Allies
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           short
           he
           wou'd
           suddainly
           have
           tokens
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           own
           Particular
           .
           He
           for
           whose
           Interests
           the
           King
           ever
           shew'd
           himself
           as
           Affectionate
           
           as
           for
           his
           own
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           wou'd
           not
           have
           been
           Contented
           with
           all
           these
           fine
           Words
           if
           they
           had
           not
           been
           follow'd
           with
           the
           March
           of
           Five
           Thousand
           Men
           ,
           that
           having
           joyn'd
           Three
           Thousand
           that
           we
           had
           remaining
           in
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           made
           a
           small
           Body
           of
           an
           Army
           that
           re-incourag'd
           him
           a
           little
           .
           From
           thence
           
             le
             Plessis
             Besancon
          
           pass'd
           on
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantoua
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           Surrender'd
           Cazal
           in
           Appearance
           ,
           but
           of
           which
           they
           were
           in
           effect
           Masters
           ,
           by
           the
           Garrison
           which
           they
           payd
           with
           their
           own
           proper
           Moneys
           .
           He
           made
           him
           some
           Proposals
           :
           But
           either
           that
           this
           Duke
           did
           not
           think
           us
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           perform
           what
           we
           promis'd
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Allyance
           of
           Blood
           he
           had
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           did
           not
           Suffer
           him
           to
           close
           with
           Interests
           that
           were
           opposite
           to
           those
           of
           his
           Imperial
           Majesty
           ,
           He
           answer'd
           this
           Envoy
           ,
           that
           his
           Resolution
           was
           not
           to
           disturb
           the
           Repose
           of
           Italy
           ,
           which
           wou'd
           ever
           Subsist
           so
           long
           as
           Cazal
           shou'd
           remain
           as
           it
           then
           did
           in
           his
           hands
           .
           
             Le
             Plessis
             Besancon
          
           having
           sped
           so
           ill
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           proceeded
           on
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           whom
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           Egg-on
           to
           some
           Motion
           ;
           but
           those
           Wise
           Politicians
           ,
           whose
           Grandeur
           only
           Subsists
           by
           Peace
           ,
           were
           farr
           from
           being
           influenc●d
           into
           these
           sentiments
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           were
           jealous
           when
           they
           saw
           us
           Masters
           of
           Cazal
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           no
           wise
           inclin'd
           to
           assist
           us
           in
           the
           recovering
           it
           ;
           Nevertheless
           they
           gave
           this
           Answer
           to
           the
           Proposals
           made
           them
           by
           
             le
             Plessis
             Besancon
          
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           offer'd
           at
           any
           Innovation
           ,
           they
           wou●d
           proceed
           to
           take
           Other
           measures
           .
           But
           as
           it
           was
           their
           Interest
           that
           made
           them
           speak
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           not
           at
           all
           content
           with
           this
           Answer
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Caracene
          
           who
           had
           had
           Conferr'd
           on
           him
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Milan
           ,
           
           was
           preparing
           to
           enter
           into
           Piemont
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           allready
           made
           some
           Conquests
           the
           years
           afore
           ;
           which
           being
           necessary
           to
           be
           remedy'd
           ,
           Our
           Troups
           march'd
           towards
           the
           Alexandrin
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           Diversion
           they
           might
           induce
           them
           to
           forsake
           their
           Enterprizes
           .
           And
           in
           truth
           the
           Spaniards
           thinking
           it
           more
           for
           their
           Advantage
           to
           keep
           their
           own
           than
           acquire
           anothers
           ,
           brusht
           back
           the
           same
           Way
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Armies
           encountring
           ,
           fought
           for
           three
           hours
           by
           Detachment
           ,
           the
           Ground
           not
           being
           proper
           to
           bring
           all
           the
           Men
           up
           to
           the
           Charge
           yet
           this
           did
           not
           hinder
           the
           Battle
           from
           being
           Sharp
           ,
           and
           both
           Parties
           boasted
           their
           having
           gain'd
           th'
           Advantage
           :
           But
           the
           French
           seem'd
           to
           have
           more
           Reason
           than
           the
           Others
           ,
           for
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Caracene
          
           was
           wounded
           in
           that
           Occasion
           ,
           besides
           the
           Spaniards
           abandoned
           the
           Field
           of
           Battle
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           after
           the
           two
           Armies
           had
           thus
           try'd
           their
           Forces
           ,
           they
           made
           Truces
           and
           open
           repeated
           them
           ,
           which
           consum'd
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Campagne
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           nothing
           Considerable
           occurr'd
           in
           that
           Country
           .
           As
           for
           Catalonia
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Hocquincourt
           was
           sent
           thither
           ,
           rather
           however
           to
           give
           a
           jealousy
           to
           th'
           Enemies
           ,
           than
           to
           recover
           what
           had
           been
           lost
           :
           Nevertheless
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Hocquincourt
           besieg'd
           Gironne
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           it
           ,
           if
           certain
           flies
           that
           are
           very
           rife
           in
           that
           Countrey
           had
           not
           destroy'd
           the
           better
           part
           of
           his
           Cavalry
           .
           The
           Enemies
           that
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           dar'd'to
           appear
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           having
           nothing
           more
           to
           fear
           after
           this
           Accident
           ,
           drew
           near
           Gironne
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           d'Hocquincourt
           having
           no
           more
           Horse
           to
           oppose
           them
           was
           forc'd
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           The
           Enemies
           pursu'd
           him
           ,
           and
           thought
           easily
           to
           have
           defeated
           him
           :
           but
           having
           intrench'd
           himself
           in
           a
           Placa
           where
           he
           had
           more
           need
           of
           Foot
           than
           of
           Horse
           ,
           he
           let
           'em
           see
           that
           they
           were
           very
           remote
           from
           their
           
           hopes
           having
           kill'd
           or
           wounded
           them
           above
           nine
           hundred
           men
           .
           This
           little
           ndvantage
           Comforted
           the
           Court
           for
           the
           vexation
           it
           had
           had
           for
           raisi●g
           the
           Siege
           of
           Gironne
           .
           However
           all
           these
           things
           were
           of
           small
           Consequence
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           Comparison
           of
           what
           occurr'd
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Picardy
           and
           Champagne
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           after
           having
           been
           oblig'd
           ,
           as
           I
           hintted
           before
           ,
           to
           forsake
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           employ'd
           his
           thoughts
           wholly
           in
           establishing
           his
           Power
           in
           those
           two
           Provinces
           ,
           he
           had
           already
           in
           
             Champagne
             ,
             Rhetel
             ,
             St.
             Menchou
             ,
          
           and
           Mouzon
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           means
           of
           those
           Places
           he
           made
           Inroads
           within
           fifteen
           or
           twenty
           Leagues
           of
           Paris
           .
           The
           Kings
           whole
           Design
           was
           to
           recover
           them
           ,
           for
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           shou'd
           have
           footing
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           fear'd
           this
           might
           foment
           the
           Rebellion
           therein
           .
           The
           Clubbs
           too
           and
           Meetings
           were
           continu'd
           in
           the
           very
           Metropolis
           ,
           what
           ever
           Prohibitions
           were
           issu'd
           out
           to
           the
           Contrary
           ;
           and
           the
           Parliament
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Grandees
           seem'd
           to
           lye
           at
           watch
           for
           an
           Occasion
           to
           set
           All
           again
           in
           a
           Combustion
           .
           The
           King
           in
           the
           need
           he
           had
           of
           Money
           ,
           had
           caus'd
           thirteen
           Edicts
           to
           be
           verify'd
           ,
           which
           were
           laid
           upon
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           &
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           been
           so
           cunning
           as
           to
           cause
           'em
           to
           be
           pass'd
           before
           his
           Return
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           imputed
           to
           some
           others
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           him
           :
           But
           being
           known
           to
           give
           the
           turn
           to
           all
           things
           as
           well
           at
           a
           Distance
           as
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           this
           piece
           of
           Craft
           render'd
           him
           but
           so
           much
           the
           more
           Odious
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           was
           withdrawn
           to
           Blois
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           d'Anvilie
           being
           his
           Confident
           ,
           but
           who
           ,
           out
           of
           hopes
           of
           a
           Greater
           fortune
           had
           promis'd
           friendship
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           perform'd
           several
           journies
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           to
           prevail
           with
           him
           to
           return
           to
           Court.
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           who
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           easily
           govern'd
           already
           comply'd
           ;
           but
           his
           Wife
           who
           had
           still
           more
           Power
           
           over
           him
           than
           the
           Duke
           Danville
           ,
           interrupted
           his
           Negotiations
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Aversion
           she
           bore
           the
           Queen-Mother
           &
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           Besides
           she
           lov'd
           Solitariness
           ,
           which
           making
           her
           Desire
           to
           spend
           her
           days
           remote
           from
           the
           tumult
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           from
           so
           many
           Intrigues
           with
           which
           she
           had
           been
           overwhelm'd
           since
           her
           marriage
           she
           at
           last
           prevail'd
           with
           her
           Husband
           to
           renounce
           all
           sorts
           of
           Caballs
           ;
           which
           was
           what
           the
           Cardinal
           most
           desired
           .
           Thus
           this
           Ministers
           good
           luck
           having
           made
           him
           meet
           with
           easynesses
           ,
           which
           he
           cou'd
           not
           with
           any
           likelyhood
           have
           entertain'd
           the
           hopes
           of
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           had
           been
           so
           minded
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           deriv'd
           considerable
           Advantages
           for
           him
           and
           his
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           only
           feign'd
           to
           do
           in
           ConsIderation
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           what
           he
           did
           out
           of
           Complaisance
           for
           his
           Wife
           .
           Fortune
           having
           thus
           declar'd
           her self
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           a
           matter
           of
           such
           great
           moment
           ,
           his
           thoughts
           were
           wholly
           employ'd
           how
           to
           fix
           his
           Pow'r
           by
           Allyances
           with
           the
           most
           considerable
           Persons
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           allways
           design'd
           for
           the
           Church
           ,
           had
           a
           Spirit
           far
           remote
           from
           that
           Profession
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           one
           of
           his
           Nieces
           to
           come
           from
           Italy
           ,
           being
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Roman
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           her
           to
           this
           Prince
           with
           Considerable
           Advantages
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           was
           loath
           to
           close
           with
           this
           Match
           ;
           but
           after
           having
           seen
           the
           Young
           Lady
           ,
           who
           had
           Merit
           and
           Beauty
           ,
           this
           Allyance
           did
           no
           longer
           Bug-bear
           him
           so
           very
           much
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           was
           still
           the
           more
           egg'd-on
           by
           People
           about
           him
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           gain'd
           ;
           They
           were
           perpetually
           representing
           to
           him
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mercoeur
           had
           not
           made
           so
           much
           scruple
           ,
           tho'
           his
           did
           not
           turn
           so
           well
           to
           Account
           ;
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           his
           Brother
           being
           with
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           all
           his
           Riches
           ,
           all
           his
           Offices
           ,
           and
           all
           
           his
           Governments
           were
           for
           him
           if
           he
           knew
           but
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Good
           Fortune
           ;
           that
           there
           was
           no
           likelyhood
           of
           his
           ever
           making
           Peace
           after
           the
           Measures
           he
           had
           taken
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           not
           to
           stand
           S●illy-Shallying
           'till
           some
           other
           was
           enrich'd
           with
           his
           Spoiles
           ,
           that
           the
           sooner
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           that
           perchance
           by
           overmuch
           pa●sing
           and
           Deliberation
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           lose
           an
           Occasion
           never
           to
           be
           retriev'd
           .
           These
           Discourses
           being
           familiar
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           reluctance
           to
           resolve
           upon
           a
           thing
           ,
           he
           was
           allready
           egg'd-on
           to
           by
           his
           natural
           Levity
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           yet
           lost
           hopes
           of
           coming
           to
           an
           Accomodation
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           deferr'd
           this
           Allyance
           untill
           he
           had
           seen
           his
           last
           Resolves
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           glad
           to
           give
           him
           Intimation
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           out
           of
           the
           fear
           of
           losing
           all
           his
           Estate
           ,
           which
           was
           considerable
           ,
           he
           might
           not
           push
           things
           to
           Extremity
           :
           But
           this
           Prince
           after
           having
           gone
           so
           far
           as
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           did
           not
           one
           minute
           stand
           pondering
           what
           Resolution
           to
           take
           and
           being
           besides
           Instigated
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           promis'd
           him
           no
           less
           than
           giving
           him
           some
           Places
           in
           Sovereignty
           ,
           He
           us'd
           his
           utmost
           Endeavours
           to
           Enter
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           still
           good
           Acquaintance
           .
           This
           broke
           the
           Cardinalls
           Measures
           ,
           who
           had
           spar'd
           nothing
           to
           put
           the
           Army
           of
           Champagne
           in
           a
           state
           to
           reduce
           the
           Places
           which
           this
           Prince
           possess'd
           in
           that
           Province
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           Commanded
           it
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           at
           length
           granted
           the
           Government
           of
           Limosin
           :
           He
           had
           besieg'd
           Rhetel
           ,
           which
           very
           much
           incommoded
           the
           People
           of
           Rheims
           ,
           they
           having
           sent
           to
           Court
           several
           times
           to
           beseech
           the
           King
           to
           deliver
           them
           from
           that
           Servitude
           :
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           making
           use
           of
           that
           time
           to
           Execute
           what
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           ,
           pass'd
           the
           Somme
           ,
           and
           being
           enter'd
           
           France
           ,
           caus'd
           all
           to
           Tremble
           to
           the
           very
           Gates
           of
           
             Paris
             .
             Roy
          
           offer'd
           at
           some
           Opposition
           ,
           but
           its
           Chastizement
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           follow'd
           so
           Close
           ,
           that
           the
           Other
           Towns
           became
           Wise
           at
           its
           Cost
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           they
           receiv'd
           in
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           furnish'd
           him
           with
           all
           he
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           ;
           However
           he
           wou'd
           not
           divide
           his
           Forces
           ,
           wherefore
           resting
           satisfy'd
           with
           the
           Assurances
           they
           gave
           him
           of
           their
           Fidelity
           ,
           he
           still
           march'd
           further
           on
           ,
           hoping
           perhaps
           to
           cause
           some
           Sedition
           in
           Paris
           :
           But
           seeing
           that
           no
           body
           stirr'd
           in
           his
           Behalf
           ,
           he
           repass'd
           the.
           Somme
           after
           having
           gain'd
           much
           Booty
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           had
           time
           to
           assure
           the
           taking
           of
           Rhetel
           ,
           march'd
           towards
           Picardy
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           a
           Retreat
           :
           But
           seeing
           he
           had
           prevented
           him
           ,
           His
           thoughts
           were
           only
           how
           to
           secure
           the
           Places
           upon
           the
           Somme
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           seem'd
           to
           threaten
           All
           Equally
           ;
           He
           put
           Succours
           into
           Peronne
           ,
           St.
           Quentin
           and
           Guise
           ,
           and
           staying
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           Ham
           ,
           he
           kept
           in
           a
           Readiness
           to
           march
           where
           occasion
           requir'd
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           seeing
           he
           broke
           all
           the
           Measures
           he
           cou'd
           take
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           made
           a
           feint
           of
           designing
           to
           attacque
           Arras
           ,
           so
           to
           draw
           him
           into
           Even
           Ground
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           not
           forces
           to
           resist
           him
           ,
           troubl'd
           his
           Head
           not
           much
           about
           this
           Enterprize
           ,
           knowing
           the
           Place
           to
           be
           well
           provided
           with
           all
           Necessaries
           ,
           and
           keeping
           in
           his
           Camp
           ,
           he
           deferr'd
           resolving
           what
           Course
           to
           take
           ,
           till
           he
           shou'd
           be
           more
           particularly
           inform'd
           of
           his
           Designs
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           seeing
           him
           remote
           ,
           took
           that
           time
           to
           beleaguer
           Rocroy
           ,
           and
           repairing
           thither
           with
           all
           his
           Army
           he
           Won
           it
           ,
           while
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           Mouzon
           ;
           not
           but
           that
           he
           wou'd
           rather
           have
           reliev'd
           Rocroy
           ,
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           wou'd
           by
           no
           means
           venture
           a
           Battel
           ,
           fearing
           
           that
           if
           the
           Success
           prov'd
           adverse
           to
           him
           ,
           this
           might
           renew
           the
           Faction
           ,
           by
           the
           Advantages
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           wou'd
           derive
           from
           his
           Victory
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           Chose
           rather
           to
           reprisal
           that
           Loss
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           
             Sainte
             Menchou
          
           ,
           whither
           he
           sent
           the
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           ,
           while
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           observ'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Occurrences
           ,
           another
           Party
           was
           framing
           in
           Alsace
           ,
           where
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           seem'd
           to
           Erect
           a
           Sovereignty
           .
           He
           had
           been
           Employ'd
           in
           the
           Beginning
           of
           the
           War
           of
           Guienne
           ;
           but
           being
           become
           Suspected
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           was
           gone
           aside
           Malecontent
           ,
           upon
           a
           Suspicion
           he
           had
           of
           a
           Design
           to
           secure
           him
           :
           He
           had
           afterwards
           found
           the
           means
           by
           forging
           false
           Orders
           ,
           to
           get
           himself
           receiv'd
           in
           Alsa●ia
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           so
           gain'd
           the
           Hearts
           of
           the
           Principal
           Officers
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           himself
           to
           be
           Master
           of
           the
           Principal
           Towns
           ;
           He
           g●ve
           out
           however
           that
           he
           held
           them
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           insensibly
           attributed
           to
           himself
           a
           Pow'r
           ,
           that
           in
           Process
           of
           time
           wou'd
           not
           have
           brook'd
           Dependency
           .
           The
           juncture
           of
           things
           ,
           oblig'd
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           dissemble
           these
           Enterprizes
           ;
           but
           laying
           them
           not
           the
           heart
           ,
           he
           dispatch'd
           away
           to
           the
           Respective
           Places
           ,
           Shrewd
           Persons
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           he
           put
           great
           Confidence
           ,
           and
           these
           agents
           won
           so
           well
           upon
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Baisac
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           left
           there
           by
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           going
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           upon
           a
           March
           of
           Hunting
           ,
           the
           Gates
           were
           shut
           against
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           wou'd
           have
           come
           in
           again
           .
           They
           Secur'd
           Philipsbourg
           allmost
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           and
           this
           Province
           having
           thus
           been
           reduc'd
           to
           Obedience
           ,
           the
           next
           Design
           was
           to
           besiege
           B●tfort
           ,
           which
           the
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Suse
          
           pretended
           himself
           Lord
           of
           ,
           He
           being
           a
           Person
           that
           Espous'd
           th'
           Interests
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           :
           As
           it
           is
           a
           Pass
           
           Bordering
           upon
           Lorrain
           ,
           this
           Commission
           was
           giv'n
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           that
           Dukedom
           ,
           and
           who
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Campagne
           had
           joyn'd
           his
           Troups
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           But
           their
           two
           Humours
           did
           not
           Cotten
           ;
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           was
           of
           an
           Extraordinary
           Violent
           Temper
           ,
           and
           so
           self-conceited
           of
           his
           mean
           parts
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           feign
           have
           had
           the
           World
           thought
           him
           to
           have
           been
           th'
           only
           Man
           of
           Universal
           Knowledge
           ,
           In
           the
           Campagne
           afore
           a
           thousand
           little
           piques
           had
           Occur'd
           between
           them
           .
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           so
           order'd
           matters
           by
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           that
           all
           came
           to
           be
           appeas'd
           without
           making
           a
           Noise
           .
           However
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           dayly
           found
           a
           thousand
           Occasions
           for
           his
           jealousy
           of
           him
           ;
           for
           as
           much
           as
           his
           fiery
           Humour
           made
           him
           hated
           by
           the
           Officers
           ,
           so
           much
           did
           that
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           that
           was
           opposite
           to
           it
           ,
           gain
           him
           the
           Love
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           People
           :
           And
           in
           the
           Truth
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           knew
           so
           well
           the
           hatred
           they
           bore
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           Engag'd
           in
           any
           Battle
           ,
           without
           first
           going
           to
           ask
           Pardon
           of
           those
           he
           had
           Offended
           ,
           for
           he
           fear'd
           them
           more
           than
           he
           did
           th'
           Enemies
           ;
           he
           did
           nevertheless
           these
           sorts
           of
           things
           by
           way
           of
           Derision
           ,
           I
           mean
           in
           regard
           of
           those
           who
           saw
           him
           do
           it
           ,
           for
           in
           regard
           of
           others
           he
           did
           it
           heartily
           .
           I
           remember
           how
           that
           one
           day
           when
           the
           Battle
           was
           just
           ready
           to
           begin
           ,
           some
           body
           having
           ask'd
           him
           whither
           he
           was
           going
           because
           he
           remov'd
           from
           his
           Post
           ,
           he
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           going
           to
           seek
           th'Amnesty
           ,
           a
           word
           extremely
           in
           use
           at
           time
           ,
           on
           th'
           account
           of
           the
           Motions
           before
           related
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           People
           were
           often
           compell'd
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           it
           .
           All
           th'Officers
           smil'd
           at
           these
           kinds
           of
           Whims
           ,
           and
           knowing
           the
           Reason
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           
           not
           to
           bear
           him
           any
           good
           will
           ,
           they
           sometimes
           delighted
           to
           discourse
           of
           'em
           in
           his
           presence
           :
           But
           this
           Prince
           not
           taking
           any
           Pleasure
           in
           hearing
           any
           body
           spoke
           Ill
           of
           ,
           minded
           them
           at
           the
           same
           time
           of
           the
           Respect
           they
           ow'd
           a
           Person
           of
           the
           Rank
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           ,
           and
           thus
           took
           his
           part
           that
           goar'd
           him
           on
           all
           occasions
           ;
           for
           when
           ever
           the
           Viscount
           happen'd
           to
           be
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           Discourse
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           never
           fail'd
           of
           Darkening
           the
           lustre
           of
           his
           Actions
           or
           of
           his
           Virtue
           ,
           of
           objecting
           that
           he
           had
           born
           Arms
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           &
           from
           thence
           pretended
           that
           All
           that
           he
           cou'd
           do
           wou'd
           never
           be
           capable
           of
           repairing
           what
           he
           had
           done
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           whom
           these
           Discourses
           were
           told
           again
           ,
           far
           from
           being
           in
           Anger
           ,
           answer'd
           gravely
           that
           he
           was
           very
           much
           oblig'd
           to
           him
           for
           putting
           him
           in
           mind
           of
           his
           fault
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           however
           needless
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           it
           ever
           present
           to
           his
           Imagination
           ;
           not
           that
           he
           pretended
           to
           make
           the
           Juncture
           of
           Times
           his
           Excuse
           ,
           on
           which
           many
           People
           would
           have
           rejected
           All
           that
           Occurr'd
           ;
           that
           nothing
           cou'd
           Excuse
           a
           Subject
           for
           his
           Disobedience
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           also
           only
           in
           the
           Mercy
           of
           God
           that
           he
           hop'd
           for
           his
           Pardon
           .
           So
           Worthy
           ,
           so
           Handsome
           and
           Moderate
           an
           Answer
           shou'd
           ,
           one
           wou'd
           have
           thought
           ,
           have
           made
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           abstain
           thence-forward
           from
           such
           like
           Discourses
           :
           But
           this
           was
           far
           from
           rendring
           him
           Discreet
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           say
           so
           ,
           of
           a
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ,
           his
           Violences
           were
           but
           the
           greater
           ,
           and
           proceeded
           ev'n
           to
           extremity
           ;
           For
           one
           day
           finding
           one
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne's
          
           Guards
           out
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           he
           askt
           him
           who
           had
           sent
           him
           thither
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           knew
           not
           that
           it
           was
           forbidden
           to
           pass
           the
           Guards
           ,
           and
           without
           giving
           him
           a
           hearing
           Can'd
           him
           to
           some
           purpose
           .
           The
           Guard
           made
           
           his
           Complaints
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           :
           But
           this
           Prince
           calling
           immediately
           for
           the
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guards
           ,
           bid
           him
           go
           from
           him
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           ,
           and
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           Guard
           must
           needs
           have
           very
           much
           offended
           him
           to
           make
           him
           do
           what
           he
           had
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           him
           to
           compleat
           his
           Punishment
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           wou'd
           also
           Discard
           him
           if
           he
           thought
           fitting
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           needed
           only
           to
           give
           him
           the
           hint
           to
           be
           obey'd
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           made
           Reflexion
           on
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           Clear
           himself
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           was
           still
           the
           more
           surpriz'd
           at
           this
           Complement
           ;
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           Excuse
           himself
           the
           best
           he
           could
           ;
           but
           having
           dismiss'd
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           he
           told
           such
           as
           were
           then
           present
           ,
           that
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne's
          
           manner
           of
           receiving
           this
           Offence
           ,
           gave
           him
           much
           more
           Confusion
           than
           if
           he
           had
           shewn
           Resentment
           ;
           and
           the
           dint
           of
           Truth
           compelling
           him
           to
           divest
           himself
           of
           Self-Love
           to
           do
           his
           Adversary
           Justice
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           forbear
           saying
           ,
           that
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           as
           Discreet
           as
           he
           was
           Passionate
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           tho'
           all
           this
           came
           to
           the
           Cardinals
           Knowledge
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           procuring
           them
           a
           Command
           apart
           ;
           For
           it
           was
           one
           of
           this
           Minister's
           Maxims
           to
           foster
           in
           the
           Grandees
           a
           Continual
           Jealousy
           of
           one
           another
           ;
           being
           withall
           unwilling
           to
           give
           so
           much
           Credit
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           might
           abuse
           it
           ;
           We
           shall
           nevertheless
           see
           in
           the
           Process
           of
           this
           History
           ,
           that
           this
           Maxim
           was
           none
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           there-thence
           ensu'd
           Inconveniencies
           as
           were
           sufficiently
           considerable
           as
           to
           induce
           him
           to
           change
           it
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           would
           in
           the
           Interim
           have
           made
           Advantage
           of
           so
           Propitious
           a
           Juncture
           ,
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           not
           harbour'd
           a
           Diffidence
           of
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           for
           
           they
           saw
           him
           still
           irresolv'd
           whether
           or
           not
           he
           shou'd
           come
           to
           an
           Accommodation
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           to
           render
           him
           the
           more
           suspected
           ,
           still
           amus'd
           him
           with
           new
           Treati●s
           ;
           this
           Prince
           had
           besides
           quitted
           several
           little
           acquaintances
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           that
           held
           him
           by
           the
           Heart
           ;
           and
           tho'
           it
           seem'd
           that
           so
           great
           a
           man
           as
           he
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           but
           little
           sensible
           to
           such
           s●rts
           of
           things
           ,
           yet
           they
           sufficiently
           possess'd
           him
           as
           to
           make
           him
           regret
           what
           he
           had
           forsaken
           :
           More
           especially
           he
           had
           a
           Jealousy
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           who
           meant
           to
           build
           his
           Fortune
           on
           his
           Ruines
           ,
           and
           he
           cou'd
           not
           think
           of
           his
           being
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           going
           to
           fatten
           himself
           with
           his
           Spoils
           ,
           without
           desiring
           to
           traverse
           him
           in
           his
           Pretensions
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           on
           another
           side
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           Confidence
           to
           put
           in
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           often
           broke
           his
           word
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           who
           wou●d
           perchance
           wreak
           his
           Revenge
           on
           him
           by
           still
           a
           harsher
           Imprisonment
           than
           the
           former
           .
           In
           so
           uncertain
           a
           condition
           he
           was
           extremely
           to
           be
           pitty'd
           ,
           when
           after
           having
           made
           Reflexion
           upon
           his
           last
           Actions
           that
           gave
           him
           little
           hopes
           for
           Pardon
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           think
           no
           more
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           abandon
           his
           Fortune
           entirely
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           And
           in
           truth
           he
           had
           notice
           that
           his
           Brother's
           Marriage
           had
           been
           concluded
           on
           at
           Fontainbleau
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Place
           of
           
             Grand
             Maistre
          
           of
           the
           King's
           Houshold
           was
           allready
           conferr'd
           on
           Prince
           Thomas
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           over
           well
           please
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           for
           it
           had
           been
           promis'd
           him
           before
           his
           Marriage
           :
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           who
           thought
           he
           had
           him
           fast
           enough
           by
           that
           Match
           ,
           no
           longer
           minding
           to
           husband
           him
           ,
           chose
           rather
           to
           gain
           a
           New
           Creature
           than
           keep
           his
           word
           with
           him
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           ,
           this
           Minister
           who
           had
           his
           own
           Interest
           in
           a
           peculiar
           Recommendation
           ,
           had
           caus'd
           a
           
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Benifices
           he
           possess'd
           to
           be
           resign'd
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           seen
           how
           that
           he
           enrich'd
           himself
           with
           all
           he
           cou'd
           clutch
           ,
           while
           that
           he
           Empoverish'd
           others
           ,
           he
           was
           dayly
           the
           more
           and
           more
           hated
           ,
           tho'
           People
           were
           less
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           give
           him
           tokens
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           been
           carefull
           to
           gain
           such
           of
           the
           Grandees
           that
           cou'd
           still
           foment
           Stirrs
           and
           insurrections
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           had
           done
           him
           most
           Mischiefs
           ,
           were
           those
           that
           had
           been
           the
           best
           Rewarded
           .
           Thus
           they
           had
           seen
           the
           Count
           d'Ognon
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Saint
             Germain
          
           Beaupré's
           Younger
           Brother
           ,
           made
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           a
           Present
           of
           a
           Hundred
           and
           Fifty
           Thousand
           Livres
           for
           having
           abandon'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           s
           Interests
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           practis'd
           a
           different
           Policy
           towards
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           then
           become
           suspected
           to
           it
           ;
           more
           Especially
           since
           he
           had
           suffer'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           Escape
           ,
           as
           was
           before
           related
           ;
           for
           when
           he
           fancy'd
           himself
           in
           the
           best
           terms
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           thought
           he
           had
           regain'd
           their
           Confidence
           by
           new
           Treaties
           ,
           he
           was
           Seiz'd
           on
           at
           Bruxelles
           ,
           and
           convey'd
           thence
           into
           Spain
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           did
           not
           stir
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           'till
           the
           Peace
           had
           been
           made
           between
           the
           Two
           Crowns
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           having
           dayly
           disputes
           with
           him
           for
           the
           Rank
           ,
           was
           not
           otherwise
           Sorry
           for
           his
           Misfortune
           ;
           but
           having
           learnt
           by
           his
           own
           Experience
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           not
           of
           a
           humour
           to
           pardon
           ,
           he
           was
           more
           than
           ever
           Confirm'd
           in
           his
           Design
           of
           renouncing
           all
           the
           Intrigues
           he
           had
           kept
           a-going
           on
           that
           side
           .
           Wherefore
           being
           willing
           to
           give
           them
           certain
           Marks
           of
           his
           Intentions
           ,
           he
           Egg'd
           them
           on
           to
           besiege
           Arras
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           sooner
           known
           of
           at
           Court
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           King
           went
           on
           purpose
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           have
           him
           declar'd
           Guilty
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           and
           one
           
           that
           had
           forfeited
           the
           Quality
           of
           first
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Prerogatives
           due
           to
           his
           Birth
           ;
           and
           in
           short
           to
           dye
           such
           a
           Death
           as
           his
           Majesty
           thought
           fitting
           :
           Those
           who
           follow'd
           his
           Party
           were
           in
           like
           manner
           Condemn'd
           to
           be
           Beheaded
           ,
           and
           among
           Others
           
             Marcin
             ,
             Persan
          
           Senior
           ,
           and
           President
           Violle
           ,
           for
           in
           regard
           of
           th'
           Others
           ,
           they
           were
           only
           cited
           in
           judgment
           to
           give
           them
           time
           to
           know
           themselves
           ;
           but
           not
           a
           man
           of
           them
           All
           would
           abandon
           him
           on
           this
           score
           ,
           save
           the
           Prince
           of
           Tarante
           ,
           for
           tho'
           they
           hereby
           lost
           their
           Estates
           ,
           yet
           they
           lost
           not
           their
           Lives
           ,
           the
           Court
           not
           daring
           to
           push
           things
           to
           that
           Extremity
           ,
           for
           fear
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           might
           use
           Reprisals
           .
           And
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           since
           his
           being
           in
           France
           ,
           those
           of
           his
           Party
           had
           caus'd
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           Kings
           Army
           to
           be
           Hang'd
           ,
           upon
           the
           Notice
           they
           had
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           serv'd
           one
           of
           theirs
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           far
           from
           Checking
           them
           for
           their
           Proceedings
           ,
           had
           utter'd
           his
           mind
           so
           roundly
           upon
           this
           Article
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           cou'd
           not
           doubt
           of
           his
           Intentions
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           upon
           the
           Suspicion
           he
           had
           that
           the
           Enemies
           had
           an
           Eye
           upon
           Arras
           march'd
           that
           Waywards
           in
           all
           haste
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           put
           a
           re-inforcment
           into
           that
           Place
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           and
           march'd
           against
           Stenay
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           too
           long
           the
           Azylum
           of
           Rebells
           ,
           to
           leave
           it
           any
           longer
           in
           their
           hands
           .
           The
           Concern
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           had
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           Propriety
           of
           the
           Place
           appertaining
           to
           his
           Highness
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           I
           have
           already
           intimated
           ,
           making
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           nevertheless
           believe
           that
           this
           Prince
           wou'd
           not
           suffer
           it
           to
           be
           taken
           without
           a
           push
           ,
           he
           thought
           not
           fitting
           to
           stay
           within
           the
           Lines
           ,
           but
           took
           an
           Advantageous
           Post
           to
           fight
           him
           .
           And
           this
           was
           indeed
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           main
           Design
           ,
           who
           pretended
           at
           any
           
           rate
           to
           save
           this
           Place
           ;
           but
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           have
           got
           nothing
           thereby
           ,
           choosing
           much
           rather
           to
           Besiege
           Arras
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           cou'd
           take
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           their
           Potion
           ,
           invested
           it
           the
           same
           day
           the
           Trenches
           were
           Open'd
           ,
           before
           the
           other
           Place
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           thereby
           perceiv'd
           he
           had
           no
           Apprehensions
           to
           lye
           under
           as
           to
           the
           Succours
           of
           Stenay
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           after
           having
           giv'n
           the
           necessary
           Orders
           to
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Faber
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           left
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           repass'd
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           with
           a
           Design
           to
           Starve
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           'till
           such
           time
           as
           he
           had
           forces
           sufficient
           brought
           him
           to
           fight
           them
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           joyn'd
           his
           Troups
           to
           the
           Viscounts
           ;
           and
           both
           drawing
           near
           the
           Lines
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           they
           Seiz'd
           on
           certain
           Posts
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           was
           Easy
           to
           Cut
           them
           off
           their
           Victualls
           and
           Forrages
           .
           The
           Neighbourhood
           of
           the
           Two
           Armies
           dayly
           produc'd
           some
           Skirmishes
           ,
           wherein
           fortune
           did
           not
           yet
           seem
           to
           decide
           any
           thing
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           one
           while
           to
           th'
           advantage
           of
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           the
           adverse
           Party
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           ,
           now
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ,
           having
           found
           the
           means
           to
           get
           Succours
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           caus'd
           it
           to
           declare
           for
           his
           Party
           .
           And
           indeed
           this
           Success
           as
           much
           flush'd
           the
           Courage
           of
           the
           Besieg'd
           ,
           as
           it
           dejected
           that
           of
           the
           Besiegers
           :
           The
           later
           besides
           standing
           dayly
           more
           and
           more
           in
           need
           of
           Provisions
           and
           Forrages
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxembourg
           ,
           then
           call'd
           Bouteville
           ,
           had
           not
           conducted
           a
           Convoy
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           across
           a
           thousand
           Ambuscades
           that
           were
           laid
           for
           him
           .
           This
           Succours
           having
           thus
           made
           them
           persevere
           in
           their
           Design
           ,
           they
           pusht
           on
           briskly
           their
           Attacks
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           Mondejeu
           that
           Commanded
           in
           the
           Place
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           come
           and
           relieve
           it
           .
           This
           
           Prince
           having
           hitherto
           deferr'd
           doing
           it
           ,
           thinking
           to
           Effect
           it
           without
           Fighting
           ;
           but
           having
           seen
           the
           Contrary
           by
           what
           had
           happen'd
           ,
           he
           made
           all
           things
           ready
           for
           the
           Succours
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           Seconded
           by
           the
           Mareschals
           
             de
             la
             Fertè
          
           ,
           and
           d'Hocquincourt
           ,
           the
           last
           of
           whom
           had
           brought
           him
           the
           Troups
           that
           had
           taken
           Stenay
           ,
           and
           others
           which
           he
           had
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Towns
           above
           the
           Somme
           .
           The
           Enemies
           seeing
           themselves
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           being
           attack'd
           ,
           dayly
           fortify'd
           their
           Camp
           ,
           wherein
           they
           had
           made
           great
           holes
           not
           only
           to
           stop
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           but
           allso
           to
           serve
           for
           Precipices
           to
           the
           Infantry
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           Extreme
           deep
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           inform'd
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Other
           General
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           no
           longer
           to
           defer
           th'
           Attacque
           ,
           which
           they
           gave
           notice
           of
           to
           Mondejeu
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           take
           that
           time
           to
           make
           ,
           Sallys
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           jealousy
           to
           all
           the
           Quarters
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           view'd
           in
           their
           Turns
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condê
           not
           being
           able
           to
           endure
           without
           shewing
           himself
           ,
           he
           went
           out
           of
           his
           Lines
           ,
           and
           Fortune
           having
           Seconded
           his
           Courage
           ,
           he
           beat
           all
           that
           stood
           in
           his
           Way
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           Forrag'd
           at
           large
           ,
           which
           without
           this
           he
           durst
           never
           have
           undertaken
           .
           As
           this
           Success
           was
           capable
           of
           damping
           our
           men
           ,
           if
           not
           suddenly
           repair'd
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           attacqu'd
           divers
           Posts
           ,
           which
           the
           Enemies
           held
           upon
           the
           Avenues
           ,
           and
           making
           himself
           Master
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           Part
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           march
           about
           five
           a
           Clock
           in
           the
           Evening
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Mount
           
             St.
             Eloy
          
           ,
           while
           the
           Mareschals
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           ,
           and
           Hocquincourt
           ,
           led
           the
           Rest
           towards
           
             de
             Mouchy
             le
             Proux
          
           thro'
           several
           Ways
           .
           The
           Enemies
           having
           Parties
           out
           were
           quickly
           inform'd
           of
           this
           March
           ,
           and
           having
           fir'd
           a
           Canon
           which
           was
           the
           signal
           they
           had
           agreed
           among
           themselves
           to
           give
           notice
           of
           Our
           
           Approach
           ,
           they
           stood
           to
           their
           Armes
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           seeing
           their
           Design
           discover'd
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           Generals
           ,
           nevertheless
           continu'd
           their
           March
           ,
           and
           false
           attacques
           were
           made
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Mouchy
           ,
           to
           cover
           the
           true
           one
           that
           was
           made
           on
           the
           side
           of
           
             St.
             Eloy
          
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           Several
           Matches
           were
           shown
           fasten'd
           at
           the
           end
           of
           great
           Sticks
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Enemies
           run
           that
           way-wards
           they
           were
           seen
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           us'd
           this
           Diversion
           for
           the
           making
           of
           his
           Attacque
           ,
           all
           buckl'd
           before
           him
           ,
           the
           Lines
           of
           Circumvallation
           were
           forc'd
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           been
           fill'd
           by
           the
           Infantry
           ,
           the
           Horse
           pass'd
           ,
           and
           fell
           in
           pursuit
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           most
           of
           whom
           betook
           themselves
           to
           flight
           without
           fighting
           .
           None
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           made
           any
           resistance
           ,
           but
           it
           rather
           tended
           to
           save
           his
           Men
           ,
           than
           repair
           the
           Affairs
           of
           his
           Party
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           they
           abandon'd
           their
           Canon
           ,
           their
           Tents
           ,
           and
           their
           Equipages
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Soldiers
           made
           so
           considerable
           a
           Booty
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           them
           enrich'd
           themselves
           for
           all
           their
           Life
           long
           .
           Above
           Sixty
           Canons
           were
           found
           in
           their
           Camp
           ,
           with
           Five
           or
           Six
           Thousand
           Tents
           ,
           All
           still
           standing
           ,
           many
           Sumpter-Horses
           half
           loaden
           ,
           but
           which
           they
           had
           not
           had
           time
           to
           take
           along
           with
           them
           ;
           In
           short
           ,
           all
           the
           tokens
           of
           a
           great
           Disorder
           ,
           and
           a
           strange
           Surprize
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           made
           his
           Escape
           to
           Doway
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           still
           in
           the
           Lines
           ,
           when
           the
           Van
           was
           allready
           arriv'd
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           might
           not
           abandon
           his
           Troups
           ,
           he
           several
           times
           Expos'd
           his
           Person
           ,
           ev'n
           to
           mingling
           in
           among
           the
           Enemies
           like
           a
           Common
           Souldier
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           knowing
           him
           in
           the
           hurry
           ,
           often
           admir'd
           his
           Valour
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           deplor'd
           his
           Destiny
           ;
           which
           thus
           kept
           him
           link'd
           to
           the
           Interests
           of
           those
           against
           whom
           he
           
           wou'd
           have
           more
           gloriously
           Employ'd
           it
           .
           The
           Enemies
           Defeat
           was
           no
           sooner
           known
           at
           Court
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           the
           Honour
           of
           it
           was
           giv'n
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ;
           For
           tho'
           he
           had
           two
           Mareschals
           of
           France
           that
           were
           his
           Equals
           in
           the
           Command
           ,
           yet
           it
           being
           known
           to
           have
           him
           that
           forc'd
           the
           Lines
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Others
           on
           the
           Contrary
           wou'd
           not
           have
           sped
           by
           having
           lost
           their
           Ways
           ,
           they
           thought
           themselves
           bound
           not
           to
           Confound
           him
           with
           them
           .
           And
           in
           truth
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           the
           Soul
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           thought
           he
           lay
           under
           an
           Obligation
           to
           congratulate
           him
           alone
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           such
           great
           Promises
           ,
           as
           render'd
           it
           easy
           to
           guess
           how
           deeply
           he
           thought
           himself
           concern'd
           in
           that
           Success
           .
           In
           Effect
           ,
           this
           Minister
           had
           dayly
           new
           Disquiets
           ,
           and
           there
           had
           been
           lately
           stopp'd
           upon
           the
           Frontiere
           ,
           a
           Certain
           Person
           ,
           Beaulieu
           by
           name
           ,
           who
           had
           Commerce
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           pretended
           to
           kindle
           anew
           the
           Sedition
           in
           divers
           Provinces
           .
           Thus
           an
           unprosperous
           Event
           was
           capable
           of
           replunging
           the
           Realm
           in
           the
           Troubles
           it
           had
           but
           just
           got
           ridd
           of
           :
           Wherefore
           he
           thought
           himself
           bound
           to
           testify
           his
           Acknowledgment
           to
           him
           that
           had
           Secur'd
           his
           own
           repose
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           State.
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           relying
           on
           his
           Promises
           ,
           having
           of
           him
           demanded
           the
           Effects
           of
           them
           some
           days
           after
           ,
           found
           ,
           as
           many
           others
           had
           done
           before
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           to
           be
           overmuch
           trusted
           ;
           for
           having
           askt
           of
           him
           the
           Charge
           of
           Colonel
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           fall'n
           Vacant
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Joyeuse's
           Death
           ,
           he
           shamm'd
           him
           with
           so
           many
           Put-off's
           ,
           that
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           saw
           plainly
           he
           made
           a
           Mock
           of
           him
           :
           He
           wou'd
           not
           speak
           of
           it
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           who
           had
           several
           times
           assur'd
           him
           ,
           nothing
           cou'd
           be
           deny'd
           his
           Services
           .
           The
           
           King
           himself
           came
           into
           his
           Camp
           during
           the
           Siege
           of
           Stenay
           ,
           and
           there
           renew'd
           to
           him
           all
           he
           had
           promis'd
           him
           in
           other
           Occasions
           :
           But
           tho'
           his
           last
           Action
           spoke
           allso
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           think
           it
           convenient
           to
           Expose
           himself
           to
           the
           Master's
           Denial
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           sufficient
           to
           have
           undergone
           that
           of
           the
           Minister
           .
           This
           notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           shew'd
           not
           any
           Resentment
           ,
           and
           continuing
           to
           serve
           with
           as
           much
           Zeal
           as
           ever
           he
           manifested
           ,
           he
           went
           and
           Beleaguer'd
           Quesnoy
           ,
           a
           Place
           in
           Hainaut
           ,
           and
           of
           more
           importance
           for
           its
           Scituation
           than
           its
           Outworks
           ,
           that
           were
           imperfect
           ;
           yet
           as
           it
           might
           be
           improv'd
           to
           an
           advantageous
           Post
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           fortify
           it
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           got
           it
           into
           his
           hands
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           having
           had
           time
           to
           gather
           up
           the
           Wrecks
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           advanc'd
           to
           interrupt
           the
           Works
           ;
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           after
           having
           seiz'd
           on
           certain
           Posts
           reduc'd
           his
           hopes
           to
           Weak
           Skirmishes
           ,
           wherein
           not
           having
           had
           all
           the
           Success
           he
           Expected
           ,
           he
           shut
           up
           the
           Place
           in
           severall
           sides
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           Block
           it
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           seeing
           the
           Party
           he
           had
           Embrac'd
           ,
           let
           the
           Cardinal
           know
           it
           ,
           who
           had
           long
           afore
           design'd
           the
           Besieging
           of
           Clermont
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           now
           with
           ease
           effect
           this
           Enterprize
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           having
           been
           resolv'd
           on
           in
           Council
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Fertè
          
           had
           Orders
           to
           sit
           down
           before
           that
           Town
           ,
           while
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           shou'd
           observe
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           .
           Thus
           
             la
             Ferté
          
           having
           not
           been
           disturb'd
           in
           his
           Enterprize
           ,
           finisht
           it
           without
           much
           trouble
           .
           After
           this
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           seeing
           that
           in
           the
           present
           State
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Season
           no
           longer
           proper
           to
           keep
           the
           Field
           ,
           it
           wou'd
           be
           losing
           his
           time
           not
           to
           send
           the
           Army
           into
           it's
           Winter-Quarters
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           depart
           himself
           for
           Court
           ,
           after
           having
           giv'n
           Orders
           for
           that
           
           purpose
           .
           However
           he
           staid
           on
           the
           way
           at
           Mouchy
           ,
           a
           House
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Humiers
          
           ,
           very
           agreeable
           for
           Hunting
           ,
           but
           whither
           other
           Pleasures
           invited
           him
           ;
           for
           before
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Army
           he
           had
           found
           this
           Marquis's
           Lady
           so
           Charming
           ,
           as
           gave
           him
           an
           Urging
           to
           see
           her
           again
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Humieres
          
           being
           come
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           receiv'd
           him
           there
           as
           one
           of
           his
           most
           particular
           Friends
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           Reception
           he
           met
           with
           both
           from
           him
           and
           his
           Wife
           ,
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           return
           often
           thither
           .
           These
           Visits
           which
           he
           paid
           still
           more
           frequently
           at
           Paris
           ,
           made
           him
           at
           length
           so
           very
           much
           in
           Love
           ,
           that
           he
           no
           longer
           seem'd
           to
           be
           the
           same
           man.
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Humieres
          
           after
           the
           wonted
           rate
           of
           Husbands
           ,
           did
           not
           take
           notice
           of
           these
           sorts
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           attributing
           to
           the
           freedom
           which
           reigns
           among
           Persons
           of
           Condition
           ,
           this
           Assiduity
           ,
           which
           wou'd
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           have
           giv'n
           suspition
           to
           another
           ,
           he
           continued
           to
           live
           with
           him
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           this
           Fancy
           lasted
           Eight
           or
           Ten
           Years
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           unprofitable
           to
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Humieres's
          
           Fortune
           ,
           who
           having
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           innate
           Merit
           and
           much
           acquir'd
           ,
           has
           attain'd
           to
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ,
           thro'
           what
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           said
           dayly
           in
           his
           behalf
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Grammont
          
           knowing
           whence
           this
           proceeded
           ,
           and
           loving
           a
           little
           Drollery
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           refrain
           breaking
           a
           Jest
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           upon
           his
           Majesties
           asking
           him
           at
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Promotion
           to
           that
           Dignity
           ,
           if
           he
           knew
           whom
           he
           had
           made
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           answer'd
           him
           ,
           
             Madam
             de
             Humieres
          
           ;
           which
           so
           offended
           this
           Prince
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           love
           Railleurs
           ,
           that
           he
           Banish'd
           the
           Chevalier
           at
           that
           very
           Instant
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           Arms
           had
           not
           been
           alltogether
           so
           flourishing
           in
           other
           Countrys
           as
           they
           had
           b●en
           in
           
           Flanders
           ,
           no
           not
           by
           much
           .
           The
           Court
           had
           sent
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grancey
          
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           tho'
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           that
           began
           to
           rise
           again
           ,
           might
           have
           very
           much
           facilitated
           him
           in
           his
           Enterprizes
           ,
           he
           was
           under
           a
           continuall
           uncertainty
           of
           what
           he
           ought
           to
           do
           .
           Thus
           did
           he
           suffer
           much
           time
           to
           slip
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           pass'd
           into
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Milan
           ,
           call'd
           the
           Alexandrin
           :
           but
           the
           Rivers
           being
           swell'd
           by
           continual
           Rains
           ,
           his
           whole
           Campagne
           terminated
           in
           Consuming
           the
           Forrages
           ,
           and
           some
           slight
           Skirmishes
           .
           In
           th'
           Interim
           as
           the
           Fleet
           bound
           for
           the
           Coast
           of
           Naples
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           return
           into
           our
           Ports
           ,
           after
           that
           our
           men
           who
           had
           made
           a
           Descent
           had
           been
           repuls'd
           with
           great
           loss
           ;
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grancey
          
           was
           also
           constrain'd
           to
           repass
           the
           Tanare
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           seeing
           all
           the
           Forces
           that
           had
           been
           employ'd
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           come
           pouring
           upon
           him
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           and
           He
           did
           not
           want
           reasons
           to
           excuse
           the
           failings
           they
           had
           made
           ,
           and
           they
           charg'd
           all
           to
           the
           fault
           that
           had
           been
           committed
           in
           having
           been
           too
           sparing
           of
           all
           things
           that
           had
           been
           sent
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           what
           pass'd
           in
           that
           Country
           had
           not
           been
           of
           any
           Moment
           ;
           and
           indeed
           a
           man
           wou'd
           have
           said
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           discarded
           all
           Sollicitude
           for
           those
           Parts
           ,
           nay
           and
           he
           would
           have
           little
           minded
           th'
           Affairs
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           been
           willing
           to
           content
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           thither
           on
           purpose
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           yet
           disrelish
           his
           Allyance
           .
           This
           Prince
           had
           no
           great
           Experience
           ,
           but
           to
           supply
           that
           want
           he
           had
           good
           Lieutenant-Generals
           in
           th
           Army
           ,
           who
           unwilling
           to
           suffer
           it
           to
           lye
           Idle
           ,
           caus'd
           it
           to
           march
           against
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           a
           small
           Town
           at
           th'
           Entrance
           into
           Conflans
           ,
           Scituated
           between
           two
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           seems
           to
           have
           
           been
           Built
           rather
           for
           the
           retreat
           of
           Bears
           ,
           than
           for
           th'
           abode
           of
           men
           .
           Yet
           as
           it
           obstructed
           th'
           Entrance
           into
           Cerdaigne
           ,
           a
           small
           Province
           so-so
           Pleasant
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           must
           besides
           bereave
           th'
           Enemies
           of
           that
           of
           Roussillon
           ,
           it
           was
           attacqu'd
           and
           won
           allmost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           Puicerda
           ,
           the
           Capital
           City
           of
           Cerdaigne
           surrendred
           afte●wards
           ,
           after
           having
           sustain'd
           a
           Siege
           of
           Eight
           Days
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           growing
           quickly
           Weary
           of
           War
           ,
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           find
           a
           Pretext
           to
           go
           hold
           the
           States
           in
           Languedoc
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           gratify
           his
           Natural
           fickleness
           .
           His
           Wise
           repair'd
           to
           him
           thither
           ,
           tho'
           allready
           dissarisfy'd
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           made
           her
           a
           Present
           ,
           which
           Modesty
           does
           not
           suffer
           specifying
           ,
           and
           which
           after
           having
           reduc'd
           her
           to
           strange
           Extremities
           at
           the
           long
           run
           ,
           occasion'd
           the
           loss
           of
           her
           Life
           :
           Thus
           was
           the
           Year
           1654
           spent
           .
           But
           I
           ought
           not
           to
           forget
           what
           befell
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           whose
           Wisdom
           was
           so
           generally
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Montbelliard
          
           ,
           who
           had
           disputed
           together
           for
           their
           Principality
           ,
           referr'd
           themselves
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Wittemberg
           ,
           for
           the
           Determination
           of
           their
           Differences
           .
           And
           indeed
           after
           having
           Examin'd
           into
           the
           Rights
           of
           Each
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           his
           Judgment
           ,
           which
           so
           pleas'd
           those
           two
           Brothers
           that
           they
           resolv●d
           to
           Submit
           to
           it
           .
           It
           was
           not
           only
           with
           those
           two
           Princes
           that
           he
           pass'd
           for
           Prudeht
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           Lover
           of
           Justice
           ;
           His
           Virtue
           was
           known
           much
           farther
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           he
           dayly
           received
           Letters
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           was
           desir'd
           to
           give
           his
           Opinion
           upon
           certain
           Matters
           that
           fell
           under
           Debate
           :
           He
           did
           it
           immediately
           ,
           but
           without
           pretending
           to
           derive
           thence
           a
           Vanity
           ;
           far
           from
           suffering
           that
           his
           Advice
           shou'd
           be
           taken
           for
           a
           Sentence
           ,
           These
           are
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           Writ
           he
           back
           to
           those
           that
           had
           sent
           him
           these
           Letters
           ,
           you
           will
           needs
           
           have
           me
           give
           you
           my
           Sentiment
           ,
           it
           is
           for
           you
           to
           judge
           whether
           I
           am
           now
           mistaken
           or
           not
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           often
           am
           .
           God
           grant
           I
           am
           not
           so
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           may
           receive
           from
           my
           Councills
           the
           Consolation
           you
           Expect
           from
           them
           .
           He
           was
           as
           modest
           in
           all
           things
           as
           he
           was
           in
           that
           ,
           for
           whether
           that
           he
           was
           desir'd
           to
           give
           a
           particular
           Account
           of
           an
           Action
           he
           had
           been
           present
           at
           ,
           or
           to
           say
           rather
           ,
           whose
           
             Primum
             Mobile
          
           he
           had
           been
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           by
           Reasons
           that
           wou'd
           be
           needless
           to
           specify
           ,
           to
           entertain
           the
           Company
           with
           Discourse
           ,
           he
           never
           spoke
           of
           himself
           ,
           but
           in
           confounding
           himself
           with
           others
           .
           We
           did
           such
           and
           such
           things
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           such
           a
           Regiment
           did
           this
           ,
           or
           that
           such
           an
           one
           did
           by
           such
           a
           motion
           occasion
           the
           Defeat
           of
           the
           enemies
           :
           But
           he
           was
           never
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           I
           ,
           that
           gave
           this
           Command
           ,
           who
           took
           the
           Enemies
           in
           the
           flanck
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           other
           such
           like
           things
           ,
           which
           all
           Generals
           are
           wont
           to
           attribute
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           might
           attribute
           to
           himself
           as
           well
           as
           others
           .
           But
           he
           did
           not
           do
           so
           when
           he
           was
           to
           blame
           himself
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           first
           to
           tell
           his
           own
           failings
           ,
           and
           he
           often
           found
           out
           such
           as
           no
           body
           else
           had
           taken
           notice
           of
           ;
           which
           happen'd
           more
           Especially
           when
           he
           was
           to
           excuse
           any
           one
           :
           Not
           a
           man
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           is
           there
           exempt
           from
           Committing
           faults
           ,
           this
           is
           what
           commonly
           renders
           us
           wise
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           were
           no
           vicious
           People
           ,
           Virtue
           wou'd
           not
           be
           in
           such
           Great
           Admiration
           .
           But
           his
           Goodness
           never
           appear'd
           more
           than
           when
           any
           one
           had
           done
           something
           in
           War
           for
           which
           he
           might
           be
           blamed
           ;
           to
           prevent
           the
           Reproaches
           that
           might
           be
           made
           him
           ,
           he
           told
           every
           one
           a
           thousand
           things
           in
           his
           favour
           :
           't
           is
           none
           of
           his
           fault
           ,
           added
           he
           ,
           if
           he
           has
           been
           unprosperous
           ,
           and
           if
           all
           People
           that
           have
           been
           beaten
           were
           to
           be
           slighted
           ,
           't
           is
           long
           agoe
           that
           I
           shou'd
           have
           been
           of
           no
           Account
           .
           D'
           ye
           not
           remember
           what
           befell
           me
           at
           Mariendal
           ,
           and
           
           what
           happens
           to
           me
           still
           dayly
           ;
           believe
           me
           ,
           the
           Worthyest
           Persons
           are
           subject
           to
           such
           like
           Adventures
           ,
           &
           for
           this
           do
           I
           not
           esteem
           a
           man
           the
           less
           .
           However
           to
           furnish
           him
           with
           the
           opportunities
           to
           repair
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           back
           to
           Warfare
           till
           he
           had
           gain'd
           some
           Advaintage
           ,
           and
           then
           there
           needed
           no
           other
           Trumpet
           than
           the
           Viscount
           to
           proclaim
           it
           .
           Did
           not
           I
           tell
           you
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Brave
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           wou'd
           not
           be
           long
           without
           having
           his
           Revenge
           ;
           I
           am
           seldom
           mistaken
           in
           the
           Judgment
           I
           pass
           of
           a
           Person
           ,
           and
           I
           ever
           thought
           he
           did
           not
           want
           either
           Courage
           or
           Conduct
           .
           This
           Carriage
           got
           him
           to
           that
           degree
           the
           Affection
           of
           th'
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           began
           to
           call
           him
           their
           Father
           ;
           and
           in
           effect
           they
           bore
           him
           as
           much
           kindness
           and
           respect
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           really
           so
           .
           He
           did
           the
           like
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           lov'd
           them
           as
           his
           own
           Children
           ;
           And
           indeed
           he
           never
           had
           any
           greater
           joy
           than
           when
           he
           had
           th'
           opportunity
           of
           procuring
           any
           one's
           Advancement
           .
           We
           are
           only
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           to
           do
           good
           to
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           those
           to
           whom
           God
           has
           giv'n
           some
           Credit
           ,
           ought
           t'
           employ
           it
           only
           in
           procuring
           th'Establishment
           of
           those
           who
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           their
           Protection
           .
           But
           he
           did
           not
           content
           himself
           with
           saying
           it
           ,
           he
           did
           it
           also
           as
           he
           said
           it
           ,
           for
           then
           he
           did
           uot
           mind
           passing
           for
           troublesome
           with
           the
           Minister
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           durst
           not
           speak
           in
           behalf
           of
           his
           own
           Interests
           ,
           never
           let
           him
           rest
           when
           it
           requir'd
           his
           promoting
           of
           others
           .
           Tho'
           the
           King
           was
           still
           pretty
           Young
           ,
           yet
           as
           he
           was
           of
           a
           sharp
           understanding
           ,
           he
           had
           so
           much
           respect
           for
           the
           Virtue
           of
           this
           Great
           Captain
           ,
           that
           it
           seem'd
           as
           if
           only
           he
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           was
           worthy
           of
           his
           esteem
           ;
           His
           Majesty
           discourst
           him
           sometimes
           for
           whole
           hours
           together
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Cardinal
           seem
           a
           little
           
           uneasy
           :
           But
           she
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           who
           delighted
           in
           cultivating
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           this
           Young
           Prince
           ,
           that
           was
           entirely
           inclin●d
           to
           Virtue
           ,
           not
           taking
           notice
           that
           he
           minded
           it
           ,
           troubl'd
           his
           head
           little
           with
           having
           his
           Friendship
           ,
           provided
           he
           had
           that
           of
           his
           Master
           .
           For
           this
           Reason
           did
           he
           spend
           so
           many
           Winter-Quarters
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           under
           Colour
           of
           the
           least
           things
           ,
           sent
           him
           Order
           not
           to
           leave
           the
           Frontier
           ,
           which
           still
           discriminated
           him
           from
           th'
           other
           Geneneralls
           ,
           who
           expos'd
           themselves
           for
           the
           most
           part
           only
           to
           share
           the
           deeper
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           that
           Minister
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Year
           1655.
           began
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Enemies
           had
           Block'd-up
           Quesnoy
           to
           all
           Intents
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Garrison
           began
           to
           be
           distress'd
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           resolv'd
           to
           lay
           open
           the
           Passes
           .
           For
           this
           purpose
           he
           divided
           his
           Troups
           into
           several
           little
           Bodies
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           had
           several
           Designs
           ,
           and
           causing
           them
           to
           March
           some
           one
           way
           ,
           others
           another
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Castlenau
          
           ,
           a
           Lieutenant
           General
           surpriz'd
           Five
           Hundred
           men
           that
           were
           in
           the
           
             Bas
             Catelet
          
           ,
           and
           having
           put
           them
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           he
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           four
           Corners
           and
           to
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           This
           exploit
           having
           made
           the
           Enemies
           afraid
           that
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           some
           Design
           on
           the
           places
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           they
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Troups
           that
           were
           employ'd
           in
           the
           Blocade
           of
           Quesnoy
           :
           But
           they
           were
           hardly
           got
           to
           the
           Rendezvouze
           ,
           when
           this
           Generall
           caus'd
           a
           Convoy
           to
           pass
           he
           had
           ready
           ,
           and
           revictuall'd
           the
           Town
           .
           Holding
           it
           then
           in
           safety
           ,
           he
           Rendezvouz'd
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           March'd
           against
           Landraecies
           :
           As
           he
           had
           once
           allready
           taken
           this
           Town
           ,
           he
           knew
           both
           it's
           Strength
           and
           Weakness
           ,
           which
           much
           facilitated
           to
           him
           his
           Enterprize
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           this
           that
           the
           Kings
           Presence
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           into
           his
           Camp
           so
           animated
           
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           they
           contemn'd
           all
           sorts
           of
           Danger
           .
           The
           Besieg'd
           being
           in
           hopes
           of
           a
           speedy
           Succours
           wou'd
           never
           hear
           talk
           of
           Surrendring
           ,
           tho'
           the
           King
           Summon'd
           'em
           sundry
           times
           :
           but
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           not
           been
           able
           to
           raise
           Forces
           sufficient
           for
           raising
           the
           Siege
           ,
           they
           saw
           themselves
           at
           length
           oblig'd
           to
           capitulate
           The
           King
           after
           his
           wonted
           rate
           shew'd
           an
           extreme
           Confidence
           in
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           by
           all
           means
           have
           him
           upon
           every
           occasion
           give
           him
           a
           Reason
           for
           what
           he
           did
           .
           This
           pleas'd
           this
           General
           more
           than
           it
           did
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           very
           willingly
           have
           brought
           up
           his
           Majesty
           like
           a
           Private
           Person
           ,
           and
           not
           like
           a
           King
           ,
           that
           was
           call'd
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Noblest
           Kingdom
           in
           all
           Christendom
           ;
           He
           took
           him
           off
           most
           commonly
           from
           those
           Conversations
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           some
           other
           Affairs
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           did
           not
           leave
           them
           without
           regret
           ,
           and
           tho'
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           had
           foster'd
           him
           up
           in
           a
           great
           Complaisance
           for
           this
           Minister
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           so
           well
           curb
           his
           Inclinations
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           manifested
           the
           Violence
           he
           did
           him
           .
           Thus
           did
           Mazarin
           endeavour
           to
           make
           a
           weak
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           still
           secure
           to
           himself
           th'
           Administration
           of
           his
           Dominions
           .
           But
           th'
           Advantages
           of
           Nature
           were
           so
           great
           in
           this
           Prince
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           need
           of
           Education
           ,
           and
           we
           see
           in
           his
           Majesty
           one
           of
           the
           Greatest
           Kings
           that
           ever
           wore
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           yet
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           the
           Worst
           Educated
           .
           This
           was
           a
           Subject
           of
           Admiration
           for
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           :
           However
           without
           minding
           what
           this
           Minister
           cou'd
           say
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           he
           instructed
           the
           King
           in
           what
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           Lessons
           of
           War
           ,
           wherein
           he
           wonderfully
           delighted
           .
           Mazarin
           durst
           not
           tell
           him
           openly
           his
           thoughts
           of
           this
           Carriage
           ;
           but
           sometimes
           
           without
           making
           semblance
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           yet
           too
           Young
           ,
           to
           have
           confided
           in
           him
           things
           of
           Consequence
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           Post
           he
           was
           it
           became
           him
           to
           keep
           all
           Secret.
           Thus
           did
           he
           conceal
           under
           the
           pretext
           of
           Mystery
           ,
           Motions
           full
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           perchance
           of
           Jealousy
           ;
           for
           in
           short
           this
           great
           familiarity
           of
           the
           King
           's
           with
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           displeas'd
           him
           extremely
           ,
           and
           he
           fear'd
           least
           the
           Viscount
           shou'd
           get
           that
           Ascendant
           over
           his
           Majestys
           mind
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           shou'd
           not
           be
           able
           to
           drive
           him
           thence
           .
           For
           this
           Reason
           had
           he
           for
           some
           Years
           last
           past
           Associated
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Forces
           .
           But
           the
           Difference
           of
           their
           Humours
           had
           produc'd
           an
           effect
           quite
           contrary
           to
           what
           he
           had
           expected
           :
           The
           King
           being
           a
           Lover
           of
           Mildness
           and
           Lenity
           cou'd
           not
           wont
           himself
           to
           the
           Violences
           of
           that
           Mareschal
           ,
           who
           was
           ever
           seen
           in
           Anger
           ev'n
           at
           his
           up-rising
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           lessen
           the
           Glory
           that
           might
           redound
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           for
           so
           many
           happy
           Successes
           ,
           laid
           a
           part
           of
           them
           to
           th'
           Other
           ,
           and
           the
           Generality
           to
           please
           this
           Minister
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           conferr
           on
           him
           Praises
           ,
           often
           without
           mentioning
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           This
           Prince
           smil'd
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           still
           continu'd
           his
           old
           Road
           ,
           being
           well
           persuaded
           that
           many
           were
           there
           that
           did
           him
           Justice
           :
           But
           in
           short
           the
           Enemies
           quickly
           decided
           the
           Question
           ,
           and
           made
           appear
           with
           whom
           they
           most
           fear
           to
           have
           to
           do
           .
           After
           the
           taking
           of
           
             La
             drceies
          
           ,
           th'
           Army
           divided
           into
           Two.
           Ths
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           took
           one
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           th'
           other
           ;
           the
           later
           March'd
           against
           
             St.
             Guilain
          
           ,
           the
           former
           against
           Condé
           .
           The
           two
           Garrisons
           were
           very
           different
           .
           As
           th'
           Enemies
           were
           particularly
           under
           Apprehensions
           for
           
           the
           later
           of
           those
           two
           Towns
           ,
           they
           had
           put
           two
           Thousand
           men
           into
           the
           place
           and
           above
           three
           Hundred
           Reformed
           Officers
           .
           Th'
           other
           was
           nothing
           near
           so
           well
           provided
           .
           However
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           having
           lost
           time
           to
           no
           purpose
           in
           trifles
           ,
           th'
           Enemies
           March'd
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           Retreat
           .
           He
           return'd
           and
           joyn'd
           again
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           Army
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           more
           cautious
           ,
           and
           directed
           his
           Measures
           better
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           th'
           Enemies
           drawing
           near
           ,
           durst
           not
           undertake
           to
           force
           his
           Lines
           .
           Having
           thus
           had
           time
           to
           continue
           his
           Attacques
           ,
           he
           won
           the
           Out-works
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           the
           Garrison
           to
           Surrender
           :
           The
           Spaniards
           having
           lost
           this
           Town
           ,
           made
           divers
           motions
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           attacquing
           
             St.
             Guilain
          
           ;
           but
           having
           provided
           for
           all
           the
           places
           they
           might
           threaten
           ,
           he
           laid
           Siege
           to
           't
           ,
           and
           carry'd
           it
           under
           their
           Nose
           .
           They
           endeavour'd
           to
           Revenge
           themselves
           on
           Quesnoy
           ,
           round
           which
           they
           held
           divers
           Posts
           ;
           but
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           went
           and
           Encamp'd
           upon
           the
           Avenues
           ,
           and
           their
           Army
           durst
           never
           attempt
           to
           open
           the
           Passage
           .
           So
           prosperous
           a
           Campagne
           still
           augmented
           his
           Repute
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           not
           still
           had
           a
           Secret
           jealousy
           of
           him
           ;
           the
           King
           wou'd
           have
           heap'd
           on
           him
           so
           many
           Bounties
           ,
           as
           wou'd
           have
           put
           him
           into
           a
           Condition
           to
           Envy
           no
           Bodies
           Fortune
           .
           But
           this
           Minister
           told
           the
           King
           in
           Private
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           conveuient
           to
           raise
           him
           so
           high
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           having
           twice
           sided
           with
           Rebells
           ,
           he
           was
           more
           than
           rewarded
           for
           the
           Services
           he
           had
           since
           perform'd
           .
           The
           King
           was
           not
           wont
           to
           resist
           the
           Cardinalls
           Wills
           ;
           thus
           things
           stopp'd
           there
           ,
           tho'
           there
           was
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           difference
           between
           his
           Actions
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           th'
           other
           Captains
           that
           Commanded
           the
           Armies
           :
           In
           effect
           ,
           People
           observ'd
           sundry
           faults
           they
           committed
           during
           
           this
           Campagne
           ;
           and
           yet
           all
           the
           Rewards
           were
           for
           them
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           after
           having
           taken
           Cepdaquiers
           that
           incommoded
           the
           City
           o●
           Roses
           ,
           instead
           of
           quickly
           passing
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           trifl'd
           away
           his
           time
           in
           Debauchery
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mercoeur
           ,
           his
           Brother-in-Law
           ,
           who
           was
           arriv'd
           upon
           the
           Coast
           with
           the
           French
           Fleet
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           he
           gave
           the
           Enemies
           time
           to
           Assemble
           ,
           on
           whom
           he
           might
           have
           made
           considerable
           Conquests
           .
           For
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           take
           away
           a
           thousand
           Distasts
           that
           People
           endeavour'd
           to
           give
           him
           of
           his
           Allyance
           ,
           had
           done
           all
           he
           had
           been
           able
           to
           put
           him
           in
           a
           Capacity
           of
           acquiring
           Honour
           :
           But
           all
           this
           was
           bounded
           in
           taking
           Castillon
           and
           Solsonne
           ,
           two
           sorry
           Places
           ,
           but
           whose
           Conquest
           was
           Highly
           Boasted
           among
           those
           who
           knew
           not
           what
           they
           were
           ,
           for
           the
           offering
           Incense
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           This
           gave
           him
           Occasion
           to
           shed
           his
           Bounties
           upon
           this
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           no
           good
           Condition
           to
           enjoy
           them
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           Middle
           of
           the
           Campagne
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           go
           seek
           for
           Remedy
           to
           a
           Malady
           that
           was
           become
           too
           inveterate
           to
           be
           cured
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Merinville
          
           had
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           after
           his
           Departure
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Spaniards
           raise
           the
           Siege
           of
           Solsonne
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           to
           have
           recover'd
           :
           But
           the
           same
           Misfortune
           befell
           him
           before
           Bergues
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           he
           wou'd
           have
           retaken
           from
           them
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           neither
           side
           had
           any
           great
           reason
           to
           Vaunt
           of
           its
           Great
           Successes
           .
           Much
           the
           same
           thing
           was
           it
           in
           Italy
           ,
           where
           if
           we
           had
           the
           Advantage
           of
           Causing
           the
           Siege
           of
           Reggio
           to
           be
           rais'd
           ,
           which
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Milanez
           had
           laid
           out
           of
           spight
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           ,
           our
           Ally
           ,
           We
           had
           afterwards
           the
           vexation
           of
           discamping
           from
           before
           Pavia
           ,
           whither
           we
           march'd
           under
           the
           Orders
           
           of
           that
           Duke
           ,
           and
           under
           those
           of
           Prince
           Thomas
           :
           As
           divers
           faults
           had
           been
           noted
           in
           the
           Conduct
           of
           all
           those
           Generals
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           Subject
           of
           enhancing
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           Glory
           ,
           who
           knew
           so
           well
           how
           to
           disgest
           his
           Entirprizes
           ,
           that
           without
           some
           great
           Misfortune
           ,
           he
           was
           sure
           of
           bringing
           them
           about
           .
           However
           tho'
           his
           friends
           made
           use
           of
           all
           these
           things
           for
           matter
           in
           his
           Praise
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           needfull
           to
           go
           seek
           it
           so
           far
           of
           ,
           and
           there
           needed
           only
           to
           make
           reflexion
           upon
           what
           he
           dayly
           did
           ,
           to
           judge
           that
           few
           there
           were
           like
           him
           :
           For
           without
           mentioning
           Military
           Actions
           ,
           he
           gave
           every
           moment
           Occasion
           to
           admire
           his
           Virtue
           ;
           this
           was
           principally
           manifested
           in
           point
           of
           Interest
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           the
           touch-stone
           of
           Men
           ,
           since
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           few
           there
           are
           but
           shew
           Weakness
           upon
           this
           Chapter
           .
           As
           his
           Charge
           gave
           him
           the
           Pow'r
           of
           Establishing
           Safe-Guards
           ,
           this
           was
           a
           sure
           means
           of
           making
           himself
           Rich
           ,
           and
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           set
           him
           th'
           Example
           ,
           deriving
           thence
           dayly
           three
           or
           four
           hundred
           Crowns
           ;
           for
           he
           sent
           Troupers
           thither
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           gave
           a
           Crown
           of
           the
           five
           or
           six
           he
           Exacted
           of
           each
           Place
           ,
           and
           the
           Number
           produc'd
           him
           a
           vast
           Revenue
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           did
           not
           want
           People
           that
           advis'd
           him
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           Especially
           those
           that
           had
           the
           management
           of
           his
           Expences
           ,
           who
           remonstrated
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           a
           Succours
           ready
           at
           hand
           for
           a
           thousand
           things
           that
           were
           wanting
           in
           his
           family
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           was
           ever
           so
           far
           from
           being
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           be
           tampering
           in
           so
           Villanous
           a
           Commerce
           ,
           that
           he
           chid
           those
           very
           much
           that
           made
           him
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           and
           left
           those
           sorts
           of
           Profits
           ,
           one
           while
           to
           his
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           Officers
           that
           needed
           it
           .
           Not
           a
           man
           cou'd
           refrain
           admiring
           a
           Generosity
           ,
           that
           had
           no
           Example
           among
           the
           Generals
           ;
           
           but
           he
           said
           when
           he
           was
           spoke
           to
           upon
           the
           point
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           believe
           they
           did
           all
           that
           was
           imputed
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           wou'd
           lay
           a
           Wager
           the
           same
           thing
           was
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           tho'
           the
           truth
           was
           he
           was
           never
           reckon'd
           in
           that
           Number
           .
           Thus
           did
           he
           endeavour
           to
           excuse
           others
           for
           the
           avoiding
           the
           Praises
           People
           wou'd
           have
           conferr'd
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           evaded
           them
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           that
           often
           he
           prevented
           them
           by
           Discourses
           as
           would
           have
           made
           it
           believ'd
           he
           had
           been
           in
           Anger
           ,
           if
           the
           reason
           of
           his
           speaking
           so
           had
           not
           been
           known
           .
           However
           to
           hinder
           any
           one
           from
           being
           so
           hardy
           as
           to
           give
           him
           the
           like
           vexation
           ,
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           savour'd
           more
           of
           the
           Flatterer
           ,
           than
           a
           man
           that
           pretended
           to
           commend
           another
           in
           his
           Presence
           ;
           That
           it
           was
           with
           them
           as
           with
           those
           Women
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           told
           one
           another
           a
           Thousand
           obliging
           things
           ,
           are
           no
           sooner
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           than
           that
           they
           bespatter
           one
           another
           as
           much
           as
           possibly
           they
           can
           .
           However
           in
           the
           time
           that
           this
           Prince
           was
           the
           most
           esteem'd
           ,
           it
           wanted
           little
           ,
           but
           that
           an
           unexpected
           Death
           had
           cropt
           him
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           Age.
           As
           he
           was
           extremely
           weary'd
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Compagn
           ,
           he
           was
           hardly
           arriv'd
           at
           Paris
           but
           that
           he
           fell
           ill
           ,
           and
           having
           been
           oblig'd
           to
           keep
           his
           Bed
           ,
           People
           were
           afraid
           that
           his
           sickness
           might
           have
           Dangerous
           Consequences
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           a
           fierce
           feavour
           with
           Redoublings
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           Physitians
           did
           not
           tell
           their
           Opinions
           .
           The
           King
           sent
           twice
           a
           day
           to
           enquire
           how
           he
           did
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           most
           of
           the
           Grandees
           ;
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           this
           Occasion
           laying
           aside
           the
           jealousie
           he
           bore
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           paid
           him
           not
           only
           diverse
           visits
           ,
           but
           brought
           him
           also
           some
           Medicaments
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           been
           told
           to
           be
           wonderfully
           effectuall
           against
           
           his
           Distemper
           .
           In
           a
           word
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           Escaping
           more
           happily
           than
           the
           World
           expected
           ,
           he
           return'd
           his
           visits
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           in
           a
           Condition
           of
           going
           abroad
           ,
           and
           being
           dayly
           more
           and
           more
           confirmed
           in
           his
           health
           ,
           nothing
           any
           longer
           hindred
           him
           from
           repairing
           to
           the
           frontiere
           ,
           but
           the
           Marriage
           of
           
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ,
           Courted
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Elbaeufi's
           Eldest
           Son.
           This
           Prince
           was
           of
           so
           Illustrious
           a
           family
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           kindred
           agreed
           immediately
           to
           the
           Match
           :
           For
           besides
           this
           he
           had
           a
           great
           Estate
           ,
           &
           might
           also
           pretend
           to
           some
           considerable
           Settlement
           at
           Court
           :
           but
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           seeing
           farther
           than
           Others
           ,
           oppos'd
           it
           Clandestinely
           ,
           and
           Remonstrated
           to
           Madam
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ,
           that
           this
           Prince
           having
           us'd
           his
           first
           Wife
           Ill
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           kick'd
           when
           with
           Child
           ,
           of
           which
           she
           dy'd
           ,
           't
           was
           exposing
           her
           Daughter
           to
           the
           like
           treatment
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           addicted
           to
           Wine
           and
           Women
           ,
           Qualities
           not
           only
           unworthy
           a
           Person
           of
           his
           Rank
           ,
           but
           all
           so
           to
           a
           little
           Catamitism
           ;
           that
           besides
           he
           had
           a
           Son
           by
           his
           first
           Bed
           ,
           who
           by
           Birthright
           wou'd
           have
           all
           his
           Father's
           Estates
           and
           Offices
           ;
           that
           thus
           it
           wou'd
           be
           rendering
           the
           Children
           that
           shou'd
           come
           of
           her
           Daughter
           and
           him
           so
           Unhappy
           ▪
           that
           they
           wou'd
           uot
           have
           wherewithall
           to
           uphold
           the
           Lustre
           of
           their
           House
           ;
           that
           it
           wou'd
           be
           better
           to
           think
           of
           providing
           for
           her
           in
           Germany
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           already
           some
           Allyances
           ,
           and
           where
           Enow
           other
           Matches
           might
           be
           found
           ;
           that
           she
           ought
           not
           to
           consider
           that
           she
           distanc'd
           her self
           from
           her
           by
           doing
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           much
           better
           for
           her
           Daughter
           to
           be
           happy
           far
           off
           ,
           than
           unhappy
           at
           her
           Door
           ;
           that
           the
           true
           kindness
           of
           a
           mother
           consisted
           in
           procuring
           her
           Children's
           felicity
           and
           not
           her
           own
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           brief
           any
           farther
           thoughts
           of
           this
           Match
           were
           steering
           the
           quite
           Contrary
           Course
           .
           Madam
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           in
           all
           things
           rely'd
           very
           much
           on
           the
           
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           but
           wou'd
           not
           refer
           her self
           to
           him
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           for
           she
           imagin'd
           it
           wou'd
           be
           the
           same
           thing
           to
           her
           to
           have
           her
           Daughter
           Dead
           ,
           as
           have
           her
           marry'd
           so
           remote
           ;
           However
           this
           was
           not
           th'
           only
           Impediment
           ;
           She
           was
           Extremely
           Wedded
           to
           her
           Religion
           ,
           and
           afraid
           that
           if
           ever
           her
           Daughter
           went
           into
           Germany
           ,
           she
           might
           with
           the
           air
           of
           the
           Country
           have
           instill'd
           into
           her
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           her
           Ancestours
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           all
           Protestants
           .
           Thus
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           not
           been
           able
           to
           dissuade
           her
           ,
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           consent
           as
           well
           as
           Others
           to
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           which
           was
           perform'd
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Court
           ,
           their
           Majesties
           meaning
           thareby
           to
           testify
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           the
           Consideration
           they
           had
           for
           a
           Person
           of
           so
           near
           Relation
           .
           This
           Match
           was
           quickly
           attended
           with
           a
           great
           ●ecundity
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           not
           Bless'd
           with
           any
           Children
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           only
           Subject
           of
           trouble
           in
           his
           Marriage
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           otherwise
           a
           Wife
           that
           lov'd
           him
           infinitely
           ,
           and
           was
           an
           Example
           of
           Virtue
           :
           He
           resign'd
           himself
           however
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           thro'
           this
           want
           he
           look'd
           on
           his
           Brother's
           Sons
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           his
           own
           ;
           He
           had
           also
           other
           Nephews
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           were
           his
           Sisters
           Sons
           and
           did
           not
           bear
           his
           Name
           ,
           he
           made
           some
           sort
           of
           difference
           between
           'em
           :
           Not
           but
           that
           he
           strove
           to
           give
           'em
           testimonys
           of
           his
           kindness
           in
           all
           Occasions
           ,
           &
           principally
           to
           the
           Counts
           
             de
             Duras
             &
             de
             Lorge
          
           ,
           who
           had
           great
           need
           of
           it
           .
           For
           they
           follow'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           Party
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           so
           Engag'd
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           all
           imaginable
           trouble
           to
           get
           out
           of
           it
           .
           However
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           lost
           no
           time
           in
           his
           endeavours
           to
           disentangle
           them
           thence
           ,
           and
           having
           at
           length
           effected
           his
           purposes
           ,
           he
           obtain'd
           the
           King's
           leave
           for
           their
           Kissing
           his
           Majestics
           
           hand
           ;
           After
           that
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           to
           serve
           in
           Italy
           ,
           for
           as
           they
           were
           Young
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           fitting
           that
           they
           shou'd
           be
           expos'd
           to
           the
           Jealousy
           and
           Suspitions
           that
           might
           arise
           ,
           if
           they
           staid
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           a
           Prince
           they
           esteem'd
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           they
           had
           newly
           broke
           as
           a
           man
           may
           say
           against
           their
           Wills.
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Campagn
           drew
           near
           ,
           and
           that
           having
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           leave
           Paris
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           all
           his
           Family
           was
           in
           joy
           for
           the
           Match
           before-mention'd
           ,
           he
           repair'd
           to
           Flanders
           whither
           all
           the
           Troups
           directed
           their
           March.
           We
           had
           newly
           made
           a
           strict
           Allyance
           with
           Cromwell
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           most
           Enormous
           Crime
           that
           had
           been
           ever
           heard
           of
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           had
           found
           the
           Secret
           to
           become
           formidable
           not
           only
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           neighbouring
           Princes
           .
           In
           virtue
           of
           this
           Allyance
           he
           was
           to
           give
           us
           Succours
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           and
           we
           were
           Engag'd
           to
           share
           with
           him
           the
           Conquests
           we
           might
           make
           .
           These
           Conventions
           amaz'd
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           this
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           they
           omitted
           nothing
           of
           what
           might
           contribute
           to
           their
           Defence
           ,
           and
           Don
           Juan
           of
           Austria
           being
           newly
           arriv'd
           in
           the
           Low-Countrys
           ,
           shew'd
           himself
           indefatigable
           ,
           after
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde's
           example
           ,
           who
           was
           on
           Horse-back
           Day
           and
           Night
           :
           they
           had
           in
           the
           Winter
           miss'd
           of
           the
           City
           of
           St.
           Guilain
           ,
           which
           render'd
           us
           a
           little
           haughty
           ,
           not
           to
           say
           insolent
           :
           but
           fortune
           prepar'd
           them
           matter
           of
           Consolation
           ,
           which
           we
           were
           far
           from
           distrusting
           .
           I
           said
           before
           that
           the
           Marschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           had
           great
           jealosie
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           this
           had
           been
           already
           adverse
           to
           the
           Kings
           Service
           in
           Sundry
           Occasions
           :
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           out
           of
           I
           know
           not
           what
           Policy
           being
           not
           willing
           to
           Seperate
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           orders
           to
           march
           joyntly
           against
           Valenciennes
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           strongest
           Towns
           in
           all
           the
           Low
           Countrys
           ,
           but
           whose
           out-work
           were
           not
           in
           an
           
           overgood
           Condition
           :
           They
           work'd
           on
           'em
           with
           great
           Application
           ,
           yet
           if
           we
           had
           made
           right
           use
           of
           the
           Conjunction
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           been
           taken
           without
           Difficulty
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           put
           it
           into
           a
           Condition
           .
           But
           the
           Marschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
          
           labouring
           under
           an
           Indisposition
           ,
           on
           purpose
           staid
           the
           forces
           that
           were
           under
           his
           Command
           ,
           for
           fear
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           might
           without
           him
           accomplish
           that
           enterprize
           .
           Being
           somewhat
           recover'd
           of
           his
           health
           ,
           he
           came
           before
           the
           place
           which
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           allready
           invested
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           arose
           between
           'em
           new
           subjects
           of
           Division
           ;
           for
           after
           they
           had
           open'd
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           push'd
           on
           their
           Works
           very
           far
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           signify'd
           to
           him
           to
           have
           a
           Care
           of
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           that
           were
           Separated
           from
           his
           by
           a
           Canal
           ,
           which
           was
           impossible
           to
           fill
           ,
           and
           on
           which
           there
           were
           Bridges
           for
           the
           having
           Communication
           together
           ,
           he
           took
           this
           advertisement
           as
           an
           Injury
           ,
           and
           refus'd
           to
           receive
           four
           or
           five
           Regiments
           of
           Re-inforcement
           which
           the
           Viscount
           offer'd
           him
           for
           his
           Security
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           notice
           by
           his
           Spies
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           to
           be
           attack'd
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           did
           not
           desist
           for
           this
           forc't
           Refusal
           ,
           and
           having
           sent
           him
           Word
           that
           the
           Kings
           Service
           requir'd
           his
           making
           him
           once
           more
           the
           same
           Offers
           ,
           he
           Expected
           his
           Answer
           ;
           but
           that
           having
           been
           no
           more
           favourable
           to
           him
           than
           the
           former
           ,
           he
           stood
           upon
           his
           own
           Guard
           and
           left
           th'
           other
           to
           do
           as
           he
           pleas'd
           .
           The
           Night
           being
           come
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           did
           not
           fail
           of
           approaching
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           and
           of
           
             Don
             Juan
          
           ,
           who
           had
           us'd
           their
           utmost
           Contrivances
           for
           the
           Relief
           of
           so
           considerable
           a
           Place
           ,
           and
           thinking
           to
           have
           a
           better
           hand
           o're
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           than
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           they
           attack'd
           his
           Lines
           with
           so
           much
           Vigour
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           forc'd
           after
           a
           Conflict
           but
           meanly
           disputed
           .
           
           The
           most
           part
           endeavour'd
           to
           scape
           o're
           to
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           side
           ;
           But
           the
           Waters
           ,
           which
           the
           Enemies
           had
           caus'd
           to
           disgorge
           on
           purpose
           ,
           after
           having
           ruin'd
           some
           Bridges
           upon
           the
           Dyke
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           were
           so
           over-burden'd
           by
           the
           great
           Numbers
           of
           men
           that
           fled
           away
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           'em
           broke
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           caus'd
           Men
           to
           march
           immediately
           that
           Way-wards
           to
           hinder
           the
           Enemies
           from
           mingling
           among
           the
           Runaways
           ;
           but
           this
           being
           a
           difficult
           matter
           to
           accomplish
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           darkness
           and
           Disorder
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           the
           remaining
           Bridge
           ,
           to
           be
           broke
           down
           ,
           and
           thereby
           took
           away
           all
           hopes
           of
           safety
           from
           the
           Vanquish'd
           :
           After
           this
           it
           was
           nothing
           but
           a
           Slaughter
           ,
           many
           were
           drown'd
           in
           the
           Dyke
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           avoid
           perishing
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           th'
           Others
           were
           kill'd
           fighting
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           among
           others
           the
           Maresehal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           ,
           who
           was
           led
           to
           Rocroy
           ;
           the
           Waggons
           ,
           Tents
           ,
           and
           Baggages
           were
           the
           Booty
           of
           the
           Conquerours
           :
           But
           meaning
           to
           push
           on
           their
           Victory
           further
           ,
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           repair
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           to
           Pursue
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           in
           his
           retreat
           to
           Quesnoy
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           having
           Seiz'd
           on
           an
           advantageous
           Post
           ,
           he
           staid
           in
           Battalia
           for
           the
           Fugitives
           ,
           and
           there
           came
           a
           much
           greater
           Number
           than
           cou'd
           be
           Expected
           ,
           considering
           the
           Mighty
           Disorder
           that
           had
           been
           ;
           But
           the
           Night
           had
           often
           confounded
           a
           French-man
           with
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           the
           later
           for
           fear
           of
           destroying
           a
           friend
           had
           often
           spar●d
           an
           Enemy
           .
           This
           Unhappy
           Success
           amaz'd
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           glory'd
           a
           little
           too
           much
           afore
           in
           all
           the
           advantages
           it
           had
           gain'd
           ;
           However
           ,
           putting
           a
           great
           Confidence
           in
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           Prudence
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           he
           had
           sent
           him
           a
           re-inforcement
           of
           some
           Troups
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           durst
           not
           only
           keep
           the
           Field
           ,
           but
           likewise
           perform
           
           Enterprizes
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           seeing
           that
           the
           Enemies
           had
           Attacqu'd
           
             St.
             Guilain
          
           ,
           he
           went
           and
           took
           
             La
             Capelle
          
           ,
           and
           then
           march'd
           to
           give
           them
           Battle
           .
           The
           Enemies
           judg'd
           it
           not
           convenient
           to
           stay
           his
           Coming
           ,
           and
           having
           rais'd
           the
           Siege
           he
           revictuall'd
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Court
           having
           been
           afraid
           of
           some
           new
           Blow
           ,
           was
           strangely
           Surpriz'd
           at
           this
           Wonderfull
           Performance
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           thinking
           he
           had
           too
           great
           an
           Obligation
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           remain
           without
           giving
           him
           Instances
           of
           his
           Acknowledgment
           ;
           promis'd
           him
           many
           things
           .
           But
           this
           Prince
           placing
           all
           his
           Ambition
           in
           serving
           well
           the
           King
           ,
           demanded
           no
           other
           Recompence
           but
           that
           he
           might
           never
           more
           be
           coupl'd
           with
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           ,
           which
           was
           granted
           him
           .
           This
           Year
           pass'd
           thus
           in
           Flanders
           with
           a
           fortune
           Intermix'd
           with
           Good
           and
           bad
           ,
           while
           that
           in
           Catalonia
           we
           stood
           upon
           the
           Defensive
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           Italy
           we
           beleaguer'd
           Valence
           .
           This
           Siege
           was
           long
           and
           doubtfull
           ,
           for
           th'
           Enemies
           having
           Assembl'd
           all
           their
           forces
           ,
           and
           drawing
           near
           our
           Lines
           ,
           thought
           to
           put
           us
           under
           the
           Constraint
           of
           raising
           it
           ,
           after
           having
           got
           some
           succours
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           commanding
           our
           Army
           ,
           obstinately
           persevering
           notwithstanding
           this
           Unhappy
           success
           ,
           minded
           his
           Bus'ness
           more
           narrowly
           ,
           and
           having
           shut
           up
           the
           Passes
           better
           than
           he
           had
           before
           ,
           he
           at
           length
           reduc'd
           the
           Beseig'd
           to
           so
           great
           an
           Extremity
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           capitulate
           .
           This
           was
           a
           great
           Mortification
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           tremble
           for
           the
           Land
           of
           Milan
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           so
           successfully
           set
           upon
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           revenge
           themselves
           on
           Roses
           ,
           which
           we
           still
           held
           in
           Catalonia
           ;
           but
           we
           so
           well
           broak
           all
           their
           Measures
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           come
           nearer
           than
           two
           Leagues
           from
           the
           Town
           :
           All
           these
           Prosperities
           made
           the
           Cardinal
           forget
           the
           
           vexation
           he
           had
           had
           for
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Fertè's
          
           Defeat
           .
           But
           fortune
           being
           willing
           to
           put
           him
           in
           mind
           that
           he
           shou'd
           be
           Expos'd
           when
           she
           pleas'd
           to
           her
           Caprices
           ,
           made
           him
           feel
           a
           New
           Afliction
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           Madam
           
             de
             Mercoeur
          
           his
           Niece
           after
           some
           few
           days
           illness
           .
           This
           Grief
           ,
           being
           particularly
           only
           to
           his
           family
           ,
           was
           follow'd
           by
           another
           wherein
           the
           Publique
           shar'd
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           taking
           of
           
             Saint
             Guilain
          
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           ,
           what
           ever
           Precautions
           were
           us'd
           on
           our
           side
           .
           Nay
           ,
           and
           Suddainly
           after
           this
           too
           we
           under
           went
           a
           New
           Disgrace
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           raising
           the
           Siege
           of
           Cambray
           ,
           whither
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           march'd
           with
           all
           his
           forces
           .
           This
           Place
           ,
           whose
           Conquest
           was
           of
           such
           importance
           to
           the
           repose
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           having
           only
           a
           Weak
           Garrison
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           fancy'd
           a
           more
           propitious
           time
           cou'd
           not
           be
           taken
           for
           the
           reducing
           it
           to
           Obedience
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           made
           haste
           to
           invest
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           work
           upon
           the
           Lines
           of
           Circumvallation
           ;
           But
           Fortune
           ,
           that
           breaks
           ,
           when
           she
           pleases
           ,
           the
           justest
           measures
           ,
           popt
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           which
           disappointed
           his
           Enterprize
           .
           The
           Prince
           ,
           without
           foreseeing
           this
           Siege
           ,
           had
           appointed
           his
           Horse
           to
           Rendezvouve
           near
           K●urain
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           Condition
           it
           was
           in
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           commanded
           to
           leave
           its
           Winter-Quarters
           :
           As
           he
           was
           marching
           to
           this
           Rendezvouze
           ,
           attended
           only
           by
           some
           Servants
           ,
           Chance
           made
           him
           meet
           with
           a
           Man
           ,
           whom
           the
           Governour
           of
           Cambray
           sent
           to
           Bruxelles
           to
           give
           notice
           of
           his
           being
           Besieg'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Person
           having
           told
           him
           the
           News
           ,
           which
           he
           wou'd
           hardly
           believe
           at
           first
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           his
           Horse
           forthwith
           to
           march
           ,
           tho'
           they
           had
           neither
           Provisions
           ,
           nor
           Equipages
           ,
           they
           all
           hoping
           to
           return
           to
           their
           Quarters
           after
           the
           Review
           ;
           and
           having
           bated
           them
           on
           the
           Way
           ,
           and
           taken
           a
           Guide
           
           to
           pass
           the
           Wood
           ,
           he
           came
           at
           Night
           within
           a
           Musket-shot
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           yet
           finisht
           his
           Lines
           of
           Circumvallation
           .
           Thus
           the
           way
           being
           all
           Smooth
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           without
           any
           Obstacle
           ,
           and
           march'd
           very
           close
           ,
           untill
           that
           having
           been
           discover'd
           by
           some
           Squadrons
           that
           march'd
           against
           him
           with
           Sword
           in
           hand
           ,
           they
           fell
           just
           upon
           that
           his
           Highness
           led
           ,
           where
           were
           most
           of
           his
           Servants
           ,
           and
           having
           routed
           it
           ,
           several
           were
           taken
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           he
           wou'd
           have
           ran
           a
           risque
           of
           falling
           into
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           ,
           cou'd
           they
           have
           known
           him
           :
           But
           scaping
           by
           favour
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           he
           joyn'd
           his
           Other
           Squadrons
           that
           were
           advanc'd
           towards
           the
           Town
           .
           Thus
           Cambray
           having
           been
           reliev'd
           by
           a
           throw
           of
           Hazzard
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           part
           was
           now
           to
           retreat
           ;
           for
           tho'
           he
           had
           not
           lost
           a
           man
           ,
           yet
           as
           the
           Weakness
           of
           the
           Garrison
           was
           his
           invitation
           to
           the
           undertaking
           that
           siege
           ,
           it
           requir'd
           his
           altering
           his
           Conduct
           .
           Things
           having
           thus
           Chang'd
           their
           Aspect
           ,
           this
           did
           not
           hinder
           the
           Court
           from
           thinking
           of
           Other
           Conquests
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Montmedy
           being
           important
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           receiv'd
           orders
           to
           march
           thither
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           oppose
           it's
           Relief
           :
           th'
           Enemies
           seing
           him
           Encamp'd
           between
           Montmedy
           and
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           difficult
           task
           to
           make
           their
           way
           thro'
           him
           ,
           made
           a
           fluster
           as
           if
           they
           aim'd
           at
           all
           Our
           Places
           so
           to
           get
           him
           leave
           his
           Posts
           .
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           contenting
           himself
           with
           providing
           for
           those
           that
           were
           threatned
           ,
           did
           not
           distance
           himself
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           to
           be
           Cut-off
           .
           Having
           thus
           kept
           the
           Enemies
           in
           Breath
           ,
           they
           march'd
           towards
           Charlemont
           where
           they
           had
           a
           Passage
           upon
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           which
           oblig'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           throw
           himself
           into
           the
           Lines
           of
           Montmedy
           with
           a
           Detachment
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Castlenau
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           
           General
           ,
           remain'd
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           Army
           to
           have
           an
           Eye
           to
           and
           ward
           our
           Places
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           th'
           Enemies
           having
           no
           hopes
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           assembl'd
           a
           flying
           Camp
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           Dunkirk
           and
           other
           the
           Towns
           bordering
           upon
           the
           sea
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           made
           a
           shew
           one
           while
           of
           falling
           upon
           Ardres
           ,
           another
           upon
           Bethune
           ,
           all
           of
           a
           Suddain
           they
           pour'd
           upon
           Calice
           ,
           whose
           Garrison
           had
           been
           Weakned
           to
           provide
           for
           another
           side
           .
           They
           at
           the
           very
           first
           carry'd
           the
           Lower
           Town
           ,
           by
           having
           met
           with
           small
           Opposition
           in
           the
           first
           surprize
           ;
           but
           upon
           their
           assaulting
           the
           Upper
           Town
           ,
           they
           were
           vigorously
           repuls'd
           ,
           after
           having
           nevertheless
           gain'd
           some
           petty
           Advantage
           as
           might
           augment
           their
           hopes
           .
           The
           Enemies
           having
           thus
           miss'd
           their
           Stroke
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           Enter
           France
           ,
           hoping
           that
           this
           wou●d
           oblige
           us
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           of
           Montmedy
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           drawing
           near
           the
           Somme
           ,
           they
           were
           afraid
           least
           he
           might
           reposs
           that
           River
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           after
           having
           made
           an
           Inroad
           into
           
             le
             Santerre
          
           ,
           they
           retreated
           in
           all
           haste
           .
           All
           these
           Motions
           gave
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           time
           to
           continue
           his
           Assaults
           ,
           and
           having
           won
           all
           the
           Outworks
           ,
           those
           of
           Montmedy
           Surrender'd
           ,
           after
           having
           obtain'd
           an
           Honourable
           Capitulation
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           then
           no
           longer
           oblig'd
           to
           observe
           th'
           Enemies
           ,
           march'd
           against
           
             Saint
             Venant
          
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           believe
           they
           shou'd
           have
           time
           to
           take
           Ardres
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           sound
           much
           more
           Difficulty
           than
           he
           expected
           in
           his
           Enterprize
           ,
           not
           however
           thro'
           the
           Resistance
           of
           the
           Besieg●d
           ,
           but
           because
           the
           Commissary
           of
           th'
           Army
           had
           not
           Money
           wherewithall
           to
           further
           the
           Works
           :
           Seeing
           this
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           his
           Plate
           to
           be
           cut
           in
           pieces
           to
           much
           about
           the
           worth
           of
           a
           Crown
           ,
           and
           distributed
           it
           among
           the
           Souldiers
           
           in
           due
           Proportion
           .
           Having
           thus
           remedy'd
           that
           Obstacle
           he
           march'd
           against
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           Tydings
           of
           his
           Coming
           rais'd
           the
           siege
           of
           Ardres
           ;
           but
           they
           having
           seiz'd
           on
           certain
           Posts
           by
           which
           he
           was
           to
           file
           off
           ,
           they
           attack'd
           his
           Rear
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           put
           it
           to
           some
           Disorder
           ,
           they
           plunder'd
           several
           Waggons
           ,
           part
           of
           which
           were
           nevertheless
           recover'd
           .
           This
           Exploit
           having
           not
           however
           been
           capable
           to
           comfort
           them
           for
           the
           losses
           they
           dayly
           under
           went
           ,
           they
           beleaguer'd
           Mardyk
           after
           having
           receiv'd
           some
           Reinforcements
           ;
           But
           this
           Enterprize
           speeding
           them
           no
           better
           than
           the
           former
           ,
           they
           retired
           without
           Shewing
           themselves
           any
           more
           that
           Campagne
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           them
           no
           longer
           upon
           his
           hands
           ,
           fell
           to
           fortifying
           
             Saint
             Venant
          
           and
           Bourbourg
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           having
           been
           so
           imprudent
           as
           to
           abandon
           this
           last
           Place
           ;
           for
           by
           the
           means
           of
           those
           two
           Posts
           he
           pretended
           to
           shut
           up
           Dunkirk
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           as
           to
           hinder
           any
           thing
           from
           entring
           that
           fastness
           .
           However
           in
           the
           Midst
           of
           so
           many
           happy
           Events
           he
           was
           not
           Exempt
           from
           feeling
           the
           lashes
           of
           fortune
           .
           Madam
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ,
           a
           Princess
           extremly
           Virtuous
           and
           very
           necessary
           to
           his
           family
           ,
           dying
           ,
           he
           saw
           himself
           Encharg'd
           with
           his
           Nephews
           ,
           the
           Eldest
           of
           whom
           was
           not
           yet
           in
           his
           Sixteenth
           year
           ;
           He
           endeavour'd
           to
           bring
           'em
           up
           in
           Virtue
           ,
           and
           having
           shewn
           them
           by
           his
           own
           Example
           ,
           that
           they
           shou'd
           less
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           heaping
           up
           Riches
           than
           to
           the
           acquiring
           a
           good
           Reputation
           ,
           they
           improv'd
           so
           well
           by
           his
           Lessons
           ,
           that
           they
           gave
           him
           all
           kind
           of
           Content
           .
        
         
           Our
           Successes
           in
           Italy
           had
           not
           been
           so
           propitious
           as
           in
           Flanders
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           after
           having
           tasted
           repose
           was
           grown
           as
           weary
           of
           that
           as
           he
           had
           been
           of
           Warr
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           a
           Genius
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           fix
           ,
           he
           had
           demanded
           the
           Command
           
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           Italy
           ,
           which
           had
           displeas'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           hoped
           that
           this
           Division
           wou'd
           the
           more
           facilitate
           to
           them
           their
           recovering
           of
           Valence
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           Block'd
           it
           up
           so
           close
           ,
           that
           they
           expected
           necessity
           wou'd
           make
           it
           fall
           into
           their
           hands
           without
           their
           striking
           a
           blow
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Vallavoir
          
           ,
           Commanding
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           never
           ceas'd
           representing
           to
           these
           two
           Princes
           the
           want
           he
           labour'd
           under
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           which
           made
           them
           Prorogue
           their
           Differences
           to
           give
           him
           Succours
           .
           Good
           luck
           having
           seconded
           their
           Enterprize
           ,
           they
           open'd
           a
           Pass
           ,
           and
           having
           put
           in
           two
           Convoys
           ,
           their
           Misunderstanding
           renew'd
           as
           before
           .
           The
           Town
           being
           nevertheless
           Secur'd
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           they
           were
           asham'd
           to
           have
           it
           said
           that
           with
           so
           considerable
           an
           Army
           as
           that
           they
           had
           ,
           they
           lay
           still
           without
           any
           Performances
           ;
           For
           which
           reason
           they
           went
           and
           beleaguer'd
           Alexandria
           ,
           but
           their
           Dissention
           still
           more
           and
           more
           augmenting
           ,
           things
           spun
           out
           into
           such
           a
           ●●●g●n
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemies
           had
           time
           to
           prepare
           for
           it's
           Relief
           .
           Whereupon
           they
           came
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           Twelve
           Thousand
           Men
           and
           approching
           the
           Lines
           ,
           they
           plac'd
           Twelve
           piece
           ,
           of
           Canon
           up
           〈◊〉
           Hill
           ,
           which
           occasion'd
           great
           Disorder
           ;
           After
           this
           Marching
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           they
           so
           〈◊〉
           Men
           ,
           who
           were
           allready
           terrify'd
           by
           the
           S
           〈◊〉
           r
           the
           Canon
           had
           made
           ,
           that
           they
           chose
           rather
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           than
           to
           expose
           themselves
           what
           might
           possibly
           be
           the
           Issue
           of
           th'
           Engagement
           .
           Having
           made
           such
           a
           scandalous
           Retreat
           ▪
           th'
           Enemies
           Block'd-up
           Valence
           anew
           ,
           being
           not
           strong
           though
           to
           attacque
           it
           by
           main
           Force
           .
           In
           truth
           they
           had
           sent
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           Troups
           into
           Portugal
           ,
           where
           the
           War
           was
           re-inflam'd
           after
           some
           Cessations
           that
           had
           interrupted
           the
           Hostilities
           :
           This
           Diversion
           did
           likewise
           
           incapacitate
           them
           from
           undertaking
           any
           thing
           considerable
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           where
           the
           War
           was
           but
           just
           kept
           alive
           ,
           without
           any
           great
           Advantage
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           for
           while
           one
           side
           took
           a
           Castle
           the
           adverse
           took
           another
           ;
           and
           thus
           pass'd
           the
           Campagn
           ,
           none
           but
           the
           People
           suffering
           ,
           who
           had
           allready
           suffer'd
           sufficiently
           by
           so
           long
           a
           War.
           The
           Two
           Crowns
           cou'd
           not
           be
           otherwise
           than
           weary
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           for
           Misery
           had
           rais'd
           Revolts
           in
           Spain
           as
           well
           as
           in
           France
           ,
           which
           did
           but
           too
           much
           manifest
           the
           need
           there
           was
           of
           Peace
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           had
           already
           (
           a
           Year
           or
           two
           past
           )
           caus'd
           some
           Proposals
           to
           be
           made
           to
           
             Don
             Antonio
             ●imentel
          
           ,
           at
           his
           passing
           thro'
           Paris
           in
           his
           return
           from
           Sueden
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           th'
           Ambassadour
           of
           Spain
           ;
           but
           they
           had
           been
           ill
           receiv'd
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           because
           at
           the
           same
           time
           was
           propos'd
           the
           King's
           Marriage
           wi●h
           th'
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Presumptive
           Heiress
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           Thus
           the
           Council
           of
           his
           
             Catholique
             Majesty
          
           had
           judg'd
           with
           some
           sort
           of
           Reason
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Offers
           that
           were
           made
           of
           causing
           the
           King
           to
           renounce
           her
           Succession
           ,
           would
           hold
           good
           no
           further
           than
           this
           Young
           Prince
           shou'd
           please
           ,
           since
           by
           the
           Laws
           Establish'd
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           he
           was
           acquitted
           whenever
           so
           minded
           of
           what
           was
           to
           his
           Prejudice
           .
           These
           things
           putting
           thus
           an
           Impediment
           to
           the
           Peace
           ,
           the
           King
           resolv'd
           to
           push
           on
           his
           Conquests
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           to
           oblige
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           serve
           him
           still
           with
           the
           more
           Affection
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           Charge
           of
           Lord
           High
           Chamberlain
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           for
           which
           however
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           that
           had
           it
           afore
           ,
           had
           some
           sort
           of
           Compensation
           .
           After
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           thank'd
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           taken
           his
           leave
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           repair'd
           to
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Army
           that
           assembl'd
           upon
           the
           frontier
           of
           Boulonnois
           ,
           
           and
           being
           entred
           into
           the
           Country
           he
           caus'd
           Cassel
           to
           be
           attack'd
           ,
           that
           was
           guarded
           by
           five
           hundred
           Men
           ;
           Ours
           wou'd
           not
           receive
           them
           otherwise
           than
           at
           Discretion
           ,
           after
           which
           th'
           Army
           approach'd
           Dunkirk
           ,
           which
           was
           invested
           by
           four
           thousand
           Horse
           .
           The
           English
           on
           their
           part
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Convention
           before
           mention'd
           ,
           shut
           up
           the
           Passages
           of
           the
           sea
           with
           a
           Good
           Fleet
           ;
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           Expecting
           the
           Enemies
           wou'd
           spare
           nothing
           to
           relieve
           a
           Place
           of
           This
           Consequence
           ,
           made
           hast
           to
           press
           on
           his
           Works
           and
           Attacks
           .
           But
           the
           Garrison
           being
           good
           ,
           retarded
           both
           by
           it's
           saillies
           ,
           at
           length
           th'
           Enemies
           had
           time
           to
           take
           the
           field
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           d'Hocquincourt
           had
           Expos'd
           their
           Party
           ,
           upon
           some
           affront
           he
           pretended
           to
           have
           received
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           having
           demanded
           Reparation
           without
           having
           been
           able
           to
           obtain
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           run
           to
           that
           Extremity
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           meeting
           with
           an
           Occasion
           to
           Wreak
           his
           Revenge
           .
           As
           he
           was
           a
           Soldier
           ,
           he
           meant
           to
           Signalize
           his
           Coming
           by
           some
           Action
           that
           might
           make
           him
           noted
           by
           both
           Parties
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           advanc'd
           to
           view
           us
           ,
           but
           having
           been
           wounded
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           a
           Musket-shot
           ,
           his
           hopes
           ended
           two
           hours
           after
           with
           his
           Life
           .
           His
           Disaster
           was
           a
           fatal
           Presage
           for
           those
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           but
           as
           Brave
           Men
           are
           not
           startled
           at
           such
           like
           things
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           and
           
             Don
             Juan
          
           pursu'd
           their
           enterprize
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           spare
           them
           the
           pains
           of
           coming
           to
           attacque
           his
           Lines
           ,
           march'd
           out
           of
           them
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           leaving
           however
           in
           the
           Trenches
           as
           many
           men
           as
           were
           necessary
           to
           guard
           them
           ;
           They
           drew-up
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemies
           having
           done
           the
           like
           ,
           the
           Battle
           began
           very
           obstinately
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           But
           th'
           Enemies
           having
           been
           overwheIm'd
           by
           numbers
           ,
           gave
           
           ground
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ;
           after
           this
           their
           Ranks
           growing
           still
           more
           and
           more
           thin
           ,
           the
           Disorder
           was
           still
           the
           Greater
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           they
           were
           put
           totally
           to
           slight
           .
           None
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           head
           of
           some
           Squadrous
           he
           had
           rally'd
           ,
           and
           where
           all
           those
           Brave
           men
           plac'd
           themselves
           ,
           that
           follow'd
           his
           fortune
           ,
           that
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           any
           further
           Resistance
           :
           But
           the
           most
           part
           having
           been
           either
           Kill'd
           or
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           happy
           in
           having
           a
           good
           Horse
           to
           save
           himself
           .
           The
           Victory
           cou'd
           not
           be
           more
           signal
           than
           it
           was
           for
           us
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           fled
           away
           'till
           Night
           ,
           without
           facing
           about
           ,
           and
           far
           from
           being
           in
           a
           Condition
           of
           returning
           to
           Dunkirk
           ,
           they
           cou'd
           hardly
           bring
           six
           thousand
           men
           together
           all
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Campagne
           .
           After
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           giv'n
           the
           Orders
           necessary
           for
           the
           pursuing
           them
           ,
           he
           returned
           into
           his
           Lines
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           come
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           made
           known
           the
           Success
           of
           the
           Battle
           to
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           take
           their
           Measures
           accordingly
           .
           They
           pretended
           not
           to
           be
           in
           any
           wise
           daunted
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           Effect
           ,
           made
           several
           Sallyes
           more
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           shut
           'em
           up
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           and
           taken
           all
           their
           Out-works
           ,
           at
           length
           he
           render'd
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Town
           by
           Composition
           .
           This
           Conquest
           wou'd
           have
           occasion'd
           Great
           joy
           thro'
           all
           the
           Kindgom
           ,
           if
           we
           had
           not
           been
           bound
           by
           the
           Treaty
           made
           with
           the
           English
           to
           put
           it
           into
           their
           hands
           .
           However
           in
           a
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           we
           were
           in
           no
           Condition
           to
           make
           that
           Reflexion
           ,
           by
           an
           Accident
           of
           a
           far
           greater
           Moment
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           whose
           Inclination
           was
           all
           Warlike
           ,
           being
           not
           to
           be
           prevail'd
           with
           for
           two
           or
           three
           Years
           last
           past
           ,
           to
           abstain
           from
           repairing
           into
           his
           Armies
           ,
           he
           came
           during
           this
           Campagne
           ,
           to
           visit
           the
           Fort
           of
           Mardyk
           ,
           an
           
           Unhealthfull
           hole
           of
           it self
           ,
           but
           whose
           Infection
           was
           still
           the
           Greater
           thro'
           the
           Garrisons
           way
           of
           Living
           ,
           that
           Eating
           only
           Fruits
           and
           filthy
           things
           ,
           was
           for
           the
           most
           part
           sick
           .
           However
           this
           Prince
           being
           Young
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           the
           Danger
           ,
           must
           notwithstanding
           needs
           stop
           there
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           see
           All
           ,
           and
           having
           taken-in
           the
           Ill
           Air
           ,
           he
           return'd
           to
           Calice
           with
           the
           Sun
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           which
           complicated
           his
           misfortune
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           began
           to
           undergo
           great
           pains
           ,
           but
           having
           conceal'd
           his
           Malady
           for
           two
           days
           ,
           for
           fear
           they
           shou'd
           oblige
           him
           to
           keep
           his
           Bed
           ,
           at
           last
           on
           the
           third
           he
           found
           himself
           so
           weak
           that
           he
           cou'd
           no
           longer
           dissemble
           it
           ,
           on
           the
           ,
           fourth
           he
           was
           still
           worse
           ,
           which
           alarum'd
           the
           Court
           and
           especially
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           saw
           his
           Fortune
           lost
           ,
           if
           this
           Young
           Prince
           happen'd
           to
           dye
           ;
           for
           tho'
           his
           Majesty
           had
           a
           Brother
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           promise
           himself
           that
           he
           shou'd
           have
           his
           favour
           as
           he
           had
           the
           Kings
           .
           The
           Queen-Mother
           was
           also
           under
           an
           Affliction
           that
           's
           beyond
           expression
           :
           But
           it
           was
           quite
           another
           thing
           at
           some
           days
           end
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           not
           only
           believ'd
           he
           cou●d
           never
           scape
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           Curtains
           were
           drawn
           ,
           the
           Physicians
           having
           declar'd
           him
           Dead
           .
           Some
           Courtiers
           being
           deceiv'd
           by
           these
           words
           ,
           went
           to
           pay
           their
           Homages
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           his
           Brother
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           occasion
           to
           rue
           it
           ,
           for
           as
           those
           sorts
           of
           things
           are
           rarely
           pardon'd
           ,
           the
           King
           look'd
           on
           them
           with
           an
           ill
           eye
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           recover'd
           his
           health
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Queen
           never
           leaving
           him
           day
           or
           night
           ,
           seeing
           he
           was
           abandon'd
           by
           his
           Physicians
           ,
           caus'd
           one
           to
           come
           from
           Abbeville
           ,
           whom
           she
           had
           heard
           well
           spoken
           off
           ,
           and
           he
           having
           giv'n
           him
           two
           Potions
           of
           Emetique
           wine
           being
           not
           yet
           in
           use
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           freed
           him
           from
           his
           illness
           to
           the
           Courtiers
           great
           Satisfaction
           ,
           whose
           hearts
           this
           
           Young
           Prince
           had
           won
           by
           manners
           alltogether
           Engaging
           .
           They
           alone
           did
           not
           rejoyce
           at
           this
           happy
           Success
           ,
           the
           People
           shar'd
           in
           it
           as
           deeply
           as
           became
           them
           ,
           and
           gave
           a
           thousand
           testimonies
           of
           their
           gladness
           .
           But
           not
           a
           man
           had
           more
           joy
           than
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           had
           often
           discourst
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           discover'd
           in
           his
           Conversation
           many
           great
           things
           ,
           which
           Others
           knew
           not
           so
           well
           as
           he
           ;
           yet
           as
           he
           cou'd
           not
           testify
           it
           to
           him
           orally
           ,
           he
           testify'd
           it
           to
           him
           by
           Letters
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           King
           made
           a
           most
           obliging
           Answer
           ,
           signifying
           to
           him
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           dayly
           perform'd
           for
           his
           Service
           ,
           persuaded
           him
           sufficiently
           of
           his
           good
           will
           ,
           without
           its
           being
           necessary
           for
           his
           confirming
           it
           to
           him
           by
           Letters
           .
           This
           having
           giv'n
           him
           still
           the
           more
           desire
           to
           Sacrifice
           himself
           for
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           pursu'd
           his
           Conquests
           ,
           which
           be
           still
           augmented
           with
           that
           ef
           
             Bergues
             ,
             Furnes
          
           ,
           and
           Dixmuyden
           :
           But
           when
           he
           was
           preparing
           to
           push
           things
           further
           ,
           several
           Seditions
           broke
           out
           in
           the
           Provinces
           of
           France
           ;
           which
           occasion'd
           the
           sending
           Troups
           thither
           :
           As
           there
           were
           no
           considerable
           Persons
           that
           buoy'd-up
           the
           Rebells
           ,
           they
           were
           quickly
           reduc'd
           to
           Obedience
           by
           the
           punishment
           of
           some
           ;
           Bonneson
           was
           Beheaded
           ,
           some
           others
           were
           hang'd
           ;
           &
           all
           this
           having
           requir'd
           only
           the
           time
           of
           going
           and
           coming
           ,
           there
           remain'd
           still
           enow
           to
           terminate
           this
           Campagne
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           begun
           .
           Whereupon
           Orders
           were
           dispatcht
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           ,
           to
           Advance
           with
           the
           Troups
           that
           had
           Winter'd
           in
           his
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Terenne
          
           having
           promis'd
           to
           make
           head
           against
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           
             La
             Ferté
          
           Besieg'd
           Gravelines
           ,
           which
           we
           had
           lost
           again
           in
           the
           time
           of
           our
           Civil
           Wars
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           having
           accomplisht
           this
           Enterprize
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           took
           Oudenarde
           ,
           and
           Menin
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           march'd
           against
           
           City
           of
           Ypres
           .
           The
           Prince
           
             de
             Ligne
          
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           the
           Spanish
           Cavalry
           ,
           knowing
           we
           were
           coming
           to
           invest
           it
           ,
           quitted
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           that
           Place
           ,
           under
           which
           he
           was
           Encamp'd
           ,
           and
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           a
           Defilé
           ,
           where
           he
           not
           only
           disputed
           the
           pass
           ,
           but
           allso
           repuls'd
           two
           or
           three
           thousand
           House
           :
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           strangely
           amaz'd
           to
           see
           'em
           come
           back
           in
           Disorder
           ,
           and
           having
           Commanded
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Roye
          
           to
           march
           with
           the
           Regiment
           
             Royale
             Aranger
          
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           Colonel
           ,
           he
           retriev'd
           the
           Others
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           oblig'd
           the
           Prince
           
             de
             Ligne
          
           to
           retreat
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Place
           having
           been
           invested
           by
           this
           Count
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           Nephew
           ,
           the
           Siege
           was
           quickly
           form'd
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Success
           as
           so
           many
           Others
           had
           had
           .
           This
           startl'd
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           saw
           so
           many
           good
           Towns
           wrested
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           without
           being
           able
           to
           use
           any
           Prevention
           ;
           for
           as
           their
           Dominions
           are
           divided
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           the
           Succours
           they
           might
           draw
           thence
           ,
           were
           reduc'd
           to
           a
           small
           matter
           ,
           before
           they
           arriv'd
           where
           they
           were
           necessary
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           little
           more
           prosperous
           were
           they
           in
           Italy
           ,
           where
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           so
           many
           Principalities
           and
           Kingdoms
           ,
           seem'd
           ,
           to
           shelter
           them
           from
           such
           like
           Disgraces
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           not
           been
           wanting
           to
           lose
           allso
           that
           Campagne
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Trin
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           kept
           at
           least
           Six
           or
           Seaven
           Years
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           since
           our
           Domestique
           Divisions
           had
           render'd
           our
           Allys
           unprovided
           of
           all
           sort
           of
           Defence
           .
           They
           endeavour'd
           to
           repair
           this
           Loss
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Valence
           ,
           which
           they
           pretended
           to
           Surprize
           by
           Scalado
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           so
           well
           repell'd
           ,
           that
           they
           lost
           three
           or
           four
           hundred
           men
           in
           that
           Action
           :
           Besides
           this
           we
           took
           Mortare
           ;
           and
           having
           made
           Inroads
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Gates
           of
           Milan
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           that
           Town
           
           thought
           themselves
           irrecoverably
           lost
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           put
           their
           Principal
           Forces
           into
           that
           Pl●ce
           .
           We
           were
           not
           alltogether
           so
           Successfull
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           where
           having
           Beleaguer'd
           Campredon
           ,
           we
           were
           compell'd
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           :
           However
           as
           this
           was
           a
           small
           matter
           in
           Comparison
           of
           what
           had
           happen'd
           in
           Flanders
           and
           Italy
           ,
           all
           the
           Neighbouring
           Potentates
           were
           wonderfully
           Surpriz'd
           to
           see
           so
           great
           an
           Alteration
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           ,
           which
           gave
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           the
           Law
           to
           all
           Europe
           ,
           not
           above
           fifteen
           or
           sixteen
           years
           afore
           .
           Yet
           it self
           was
           startled
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           saw
           no
           Remedy
           ,
           i●
           held
           divers
           Councels
           to
           stop
           the
           Course
           of
           our
           good
           fortune
           .
           Many
           were
           of
           Opinion
           to
           conclude
           the
           
           Infanta's
           Marriage
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           the
           Difficulty
           mention'd
           a
           little
           afore
           still
           subsisted
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           cou'd
           not
           resolve
           upon
           't
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           recourse
           was
           to
           be
           had
           to
           other
           means
           .
           The
           Court
           of
           France
           knowing
           the
           Repugnance
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           to
           this
           Match
           ,
           set
           their
           thoughts
           to
           work
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           King
           on
           another
           side
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           not
           a
           more
           agreeable
           Princess
           in
           Europe
           ,
           nor
           that
           better
           suted
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           than
           the
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           Her
           Picture
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           which
           so
           pleas'd
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           see
           the
           Original
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Court
           took
           a
           Progress
           to
           Lion
           ,
           whither
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           repair'd
           with
           her
           Children
           .
           The
           Princess
           of
           Savoy
           did
           not
           by
           her
           Presence
           deface
           the
           agreeable
           Ideas
           the
           King
           had
           form'd
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           was
           susceptible
           of
           Amorous
           Impressions
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           a
           great
           Disposition
           to
           Love
           her
           ;
           when
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           seeing
           the
           War
           Eternal
           ,
           if
           this
           Match
           came
           to
           be
           consummated
           ,
           sent
           Pimentel
           to
           Lions
           to
           break
           it
           off
           .
           His
           coming
           Extremely
           pleas'd
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           who
           above
           all
           this
           wish'd
           that
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           might
           not
           Engage
           
           in
           any
           Allyance
           with
           any
           other
           than
           the
           Infanta
           of
           
             Spain
             ;
             Mr.
             de
             Lionne
          
           was
           commissionated
           to
           Conferr
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           these
           two
           Ministers
           having
           agreed
           most
           of
           the
           points
           ,
           the
           rest
           was
           remitted
           to
           the
           Discretion
           of
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           ,
           the
           two
           Crowns
           two
           Principal
           Ministers
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           fearing
           lest
           the
           Rest
           of
           Flanders
           wou'd
           be
           ●on
           in
           the
           following
           Camp●gne
           ,
           demanded
           a
           Truce
           ,
           which
           was
           gra●●●d
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Ministers
           repairing
           to
           the
           Frontier
           agreed
           upon
           what
           remain'd
           ●o
           regulate
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           after
           a
           War
           of
           so
           long
           a
           〈◊〉
           ance
           ,
           the
           people
           began
           to
           tast
           the
           fruits
           of
           Peace
           .
           The
           King
           knowing
           that
           all
           things
           were
           regulated
           ,
           made
           Preparations
           to
           go
           receive
           his
           Bride
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           be
           brought
           him
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Entrance
           of
           his
           Dominions
           .
           He
           wou'd
           needs
           have
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           attend
           him
           in
           this
           journey
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           him
           on
           purpose
           from
           the
           Army
           ,
           whither
           he
           had
           sent
           him
           to
           have
           an
           Eye
           to
           all
           things
           :
           For
           as
           in
           Truces
           a
           Surprize
           is
           more
           particularly
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           himself
           had
           been
           of
           Opinion
           to
           repair
           to
           the
           Army
           .
           The
           King
           being
           come
           to
           
             St.
             Jean
             de
             Luz
          
           ,
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           see
           the
           Infanta
           without
           making
           himself
           known
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           needs
           conduct
           his
           Daughter
           himself
           ,
           and
           had
           often
           seen
           the
           Kings
           Picture
           ,
           easily
           knew
           him
           ;
           the
           King
           being
           discover'd
           ,
           no
           longer
           conceal'd
           himself
           .
           The
           two
           Kings
           Embrac'd
           with
           great
           Cordiality
           ,
           after
           which
           they
           presented
           to
           one
           another
           the
           Principal
           Lords
           of
           their
           Court.
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           not
           advancing
           one
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ask'd
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           saying
           he
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           make
           his
           Peace
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           franckly
           confess'd
           he
           had
           often
           born
           him
           an
           ill
           will
           ,
           
           considering
           he
           had
           been
           several
           times
           the
           Cause
           that
           he
           had
           not
           Slept
           heartily
           ;
           but
           that
           since
           the
           Peace
           was
           made
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           to
           pardon
           him
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           receiv'd
           as
           became
           him
           these
           testimonies
           of
           Esteem
           ,
           and
           this
           first
           Interview
           of
           the
           two
           Kings
           being
           terminated
           with
           much
           Civility
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           each
           withdrew
           his
           own
           Ways
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           put
           in
           readiness
           to
           forward
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           sent
           his
           Procuration
           to
           Marry
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           having
           satisfy'd
           this
           Ceremony
           ,
           she
           was
           put
           into
           the
           King
           her
           Husband's
           hands
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           Marry'd
           her
           anew
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           return'd
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           a
           Magnificent
           Entry
           was
           prepared
           for
           his
           Majesty
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           did
           not
           leave
           him
           one
           step
           in
           all
           this
           journey
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           Goodness
           he
           receiv'd
           Sundry
           takens
           of
           Esteem
           and
           Acknowledgment
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           being
           not
           contented
           with
           giving
           him
           the
           Charge
           of
           Colonel-General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           vacated
           allso
           that
           of
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           General
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           gratif●'d
           the
           Viscount
           .
           The
           King
           wou'd
           have
           conferr'd
           on
           him
           many
           other
           savours
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           been
           chill'd
           in
           those
           his
           kind
           Intentions
           ,
           by
           the
           Aversion
           he
           bore
           People
           of
           the
           Religion
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           himself
           propos'd
           to
           him
           to
           turn
           Catholique
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           hope
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           of
           Conformity
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           revive
           the
           Charge
           of
           Constable
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           Suppress'd
           after
           Lesdiguicre's
           Death
           ,
           who
           had
           last
           possess'd
           it
           :
           but
           after
           having
           thank'd
           the
           King
           for
           his
           goodness
           towards
           him
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           to
           be
           Excus'd
           if
           he
           cou'd
           not
           obey
           him
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           adding
           that
           he
           would
           not
           betray
           his
           Conscience
           for
           all
           the
           Riches
           and
           the
           Honours
           in
           the
           World.
           The
           King
           did
           not
           Esteem
           him
           the
           less
           for
           this
           ,
           nor
           did
           any
           of
           the
           
           Courtiers
           ,
           knowing
           the
           Offers
           he
           had
           slight●d
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           come
           to
           Paris
           was
           receiv'd
           there
           with
           an
           admirable
           Magnificence
           ;
           Every
           Individual
           with
           Emulation
           striving
           to
           testify
           the
           Value
           and
           Affection
           he
           had
           for
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           this
           Prince
           began
           from
           that
           time
           to
           attract
           the
           Admiration
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           by
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           management
           of
           the
           Government
           .
           But
           it
           became
           quite
           another
           thing
           after
           the
           Cardinals
           Death
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           suddainly
           :
           For
           as
           all
           Transactions
           cou'd
           only
           be
           attributed
           solely
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           they
           plainly
           saw
           that
           nothing
           but
           great
           matters
           were
           to
           be
           Expected
           from
           this
           Prince
           ,
           who
           from
           the
           beginnings
           gave
           such
           great
           Marks
           of
           Prudence
           and
           Wisdom
           .
           Both
           which
           were
           principally
           manifested
           in
           the
           Choice
           he
           made
           of
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           caus'd
           Fouquet
           the
           Superintendant
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           to
           be
           Confin'd
           ;
           who
           being
           become
           Suspected
           to
           his
           Majesty
           by
           the
           Memoires
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           left
           him
           ,
           Compleated
           his
           own
           Downfall
           ,
           by
           an
           Expence
           above
           the
           Pow'r
           of
           a
           Subj●ct
           :
           For
           besides
           his
           Houses
           and
           his
           Moveables
           ,
           wherein
           Profusion
           equally
           reign'd
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           King
           one
           Entertainment
           ,
           that
           cost
           him
           above
           fifty
           thousand
           Crowns
           .
           He
           was
           secur'd
           at
           Nants
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           having
           intimation
           that
           he
           had
           gain'd
           many
           of
           the
           Governours
           of
           the
           Places
           by
           the
           means
           of
           his
           Money
           ,
           he
           bid
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           follow
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           thing
           happen'd
           he
           might
           have
           him
           ready
           at
           hand
           to
           serve
           him
           with
           his
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           to
           Execute
           what
           he
           shou'd
           Command
           :
           But
           no
           Body
           stirring
           ,
           tho'
           Memoires
           were
           found
           among
           his
           Papers
           ,
           that
           justify'd
           the
           Intelligences
           I
           have
           mention'd
           ,
           the
           Court
           return'd
           to
           Fountain-Bleau
           ,
           where
           the
           Young
           Queen
           had
           staid
           with
           the
           Queen-Mother
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           this
           Superintendants
           Process
           was
           drawn-up
           ;
           But
           the
           
           Desire
           that
           Colbert
           ,
           His
           Successour
           ,
           in
           the
           management
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           had
           to
           destroy
           him
           ,
           having
           made
           him
           seek
           after
           shamefull
           means
           to
           bring
           that
           Design
           about
           ,
           this
           latter
           Crime
           made
           the
           other
           appear
           the
           more
           Innocent
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           the
           Judges
           sav'd
           him
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           as
           if
           Colbert
           had
           been
           afraid
           of
           his
           justifying
           himself
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           his
           Papers
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           from
           his
           House
           of
           
             Saint
             Mandé
          
           ;
           but
           it
           being
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           Berier
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           Employ'd
           in
           that
           business
           ,
           should
           leave
           there
           ,
           out
           of
           Carelessness
           ,
           a
           Request
           that
           was
           Presented
           to
           Colbert
           :
           This
           justify'd
           the
           Robbery
           that
           Fouquet
           had
           Suffer'd
           ,
           and
           this
           later
           alledging
           it
           to
           be
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           make
           his
           Defence
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           bereav'd
           of
           the
           means
           by
           taking
           his
           Papers
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           only
           condemned
           to
           Banishment
           ,
           tho'
           there
           was
           more
           than
           needed
           to
           put
           him
           to
           Death
           .
           Colbert's
           favour
           occasion'd
           his
           Punishment
           to
           be
           commuted
           into
           a
           perpetuall
           Imprisonment
           ,
           wherein
           he
           remain'd
           till
           his
           Death
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           happen
           till
           above
           twenty
           years
           after
           :
           but
           this
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           been
           for
           his
           happyness
           ,
           for
           making
           a
           good
           use
           of
           his
           Prison
           ,
           he
           acknowledg'd
           his
           faults
           ,
           and
           repented
           his
           having
           liv'd
           as
           he
           had
           done
           amid
           Disorder
           ▪
           he
           compos'd
           in
           his
           Confinement
           some
           Books
           of
           Devotion
           and
           Morality
           ,
           which
           were
           publish'd
           in
           his
           Life
           time
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           Modesty
           wou'd
           not
           attribute
           them
           to
           himself
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           the
           long
           Penitence
           he
           underwent
           ,
           attracted
           him
           the
           Compassion
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           extremely
           hated
           Colberts
           Ministry
           ,
           they
           regretted
           his
           ,
           and
           they
           express'd
           as
           much
           grief
           for
           his
           Death
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           express'd
           joy
           for
           his
           imprisonment
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           the
           young
           Queen
           was
           brought
           to
           Bed
           of
           a
           Son
           ,
           which
           rejoyc'd
           all
           France
           ;
           
           All
           the
           Grandees
           complimented
           the
           King
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           acquitted
           himself
           of
           it
           as
           well
           as
           Others
           ,
           the
           King
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           be
           very
           glad
           he
           wou'd
           be
           one
           day
           like
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           Religion
           wou'd
           be
           the
           Cause
           he
           cou'd
           not
           commit
           to
           him
           the
           Care
           of
           his
           Education
           ,
           which
           he
           wou'd
           have
           willingly
           have
           desir'd
           for
           th'inspiring
           Sentiments
           into
           him
           worthy
           of
           his
           Birth
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             ●urenne
          
           did
           not
           answer
           this
           new
           Onset
           otherwise
           than
           with
           a
           low
           Bow
           :
           but
           the
           King
           not
           for
           this
           desisting
           ,
           was
           dayly
           attacquing
           him
           with
           the
           like
           Discourses
           ;
           which
           did
           not
           at
           all
           perplex
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           still
           so
           zealous
           for
           his
           Religion
           ,
           that
           the
           Offer
           of
           a
           Crown
           wou'd
           not
           have
           been
           capable
           of
           Making
           him
           Change
           it
           .
           Three
           or
           Four
           years
           Slipt
           away
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           without
           any
           considerable
           matter
           occurring
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           unless
           that
           the
           Warr
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           Extinguish'd
           had
           like
           to
           have
           been
           reinflam'd
           by
           an
           Unexpected
           Accident
           .
           The
           Count
           d'Esirades
           was
           th'
           Ambassadour
           of
           France
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Vatteville
          
           that
           of
           Spain
           .
           In
           an
           Entry
           made
           by
           another
           Ambassadour
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           usuall
           with
           those
           possess'd
           of
           the
           Same
           Dignity
           ,
           to
           send
           their
           Coaches
           to
           such
           a
           Solemnity
           ,
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Vatteville
          
           brib'd
           some
           Englishmen
           to
           favour
           his
           Design
           of
           getting
           his
           to
           pass
           before
           that
           of
           the
           Count
           d'Estrades
           .
           In
           effect
           th'
           Ambassadour
           of
           France
           his
           Coach
           coming
           up
           ,
           they
           cut
           his
           Horses
           Harness
           ,
           and
           while
           he
           was
           setting
           them
           again
           to
           rights
           ,
           the
           Baron
           de
           Vatteville's
           took
           the
           First
           place
           ,
           which
           oblig'd
           th'
           other
           to
           return
           Home
           .
           As
           this
           was
           a
           signal
           Affront
           for
           the
           Crown
           ,
           the
           King
           made
           a
           great
           noise
           at
           this
           Action
           ,
           and
           having
           demanded
           satisfaction
           for
           it
           in
           Spain
           ,
           without
           prevailing
           ,
           he
           sent
           Orders
           to
           his
           Ambassadour
           at
           Madrid
           to
           return
           to
           
           France
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty
           prepar'd
           for
           War.
           He
           held
           divers
           Councils
           thereupon
           with
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           advising
           him
           against
           his
           own
           Interests
           that
           were
           to
           be
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Armies
           ,
           told
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           it
           sufficed
           him
           his
           having
           shewn
           his
           Resentment
           without
           still
           pushing
           things
           to
           extremity
           ;
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           not
           being
           in
           a
           State
           to
           renew
           the
           War
           ,
           little
           Appearance
           wou'd
           there
           be
           ,
           that
           upon
           so
           Unjust
           a
           thing
           they
           wou'd
           expose
           themselves
           to
           the
           Inconveniences
           that
           might
           happen
           from
           this
           Rupture
           ;
           that
           his
           opinion
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           shou'd
           much
           rather
           abandon
           their
           Pretensions
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           little
           time
           wou'd
           Inform
           him
           what
           Measures
           were
           to
           be
           taken
           .
           Having
           thus
           stopp'd
           this
           Young
           Princes
           Courage
           that
           hurry'd
           him
           to
           Actions
           of
           great
           ▪
           Renown
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           Spaniards
           leisure
           to
           consider
           this
           Action
           more
           warily
           than
           they
           had
           yet
           done
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           after
           many
           Deliberations
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           disown
           this
           Business
           of
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Watteville
          
           .
           The
           King
           did
           not
           speak
           himself
           content
           with
           this
           satisfaction
           no
           more
           than
           with
           the
           Offers
           that
           were
           made
           him
           to
           declare
           that
           they
           did
           not
           pretend
           to
           dispute
           the
           Step
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           requir'd
           to
           have
           this
           Declaration
           giv'n
           him
           in
           Writing
           ;
           for
           as
           th'
           Affront
           had
           been
           Publique
           ,
           words
           seem'd
           not
           to
           be
           sufficient
           to
           repair
           i●
           .
           The
           Spania●ds
           ,
           having
           granted
           this
           Satisfaction
           in
           hopes
           of
           things
           one
           day
           changing
           their
           Aspect
           ,
           it
           wou'd
           be
           easy
           to
           disown
           this
           weakness
           ,
           obstina●ely
           persever'd
           in
           a
           Non-Complyance
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           Matters
           wou'd
           have
           come
           to
           the
           last
           extremity
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           in
           consideration
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           whom
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           ease
           after
           so
           long
           a
           War
           ,
           had
           not
           found
           this
           expedient
           ;
           that
           the
           Declaration
           shou'd
           be
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           all
           the
           Forreign
           Ministers
           ,
           which
           was
           accepted
           by
           
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           This
           Affair
           having
           been
           thus
           pacify'd
           ,
           there
           arose
           another
           ,
           which
           tho'
           it
           came
           from
           quite
           another
           side
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           yet
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           occasion
           it
           to
           be
           believ'd
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           it
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Concern
           in
           preserving
           the
           repose
           of
           Italy
           .
           This
           Dispute
           arose
           between
           the
           Pope
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           upon
           the
           Subject
           of
           some
           Violences
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           done
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Crequi
           ,
           his
           Ambassadour
           at
           Rome
           by
           the
           Pope's
           Guards
           .
           The
           King
           having
           Reason
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           and
           knowing
           his
           Strength
           ,
           did
           not
           consider
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           his
           Predecessours
           had
           sillyly
           enough
           done
           ,
           whether
           it
           was
           with
           the
           Pope
           he
           had
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           pretended
           that
           his
           Holyness's
           Dignity
           did
           not
           exempt
           him
           from
           doing
           his
           Majesty
           Justice
           :
           But
           the
           Pope
           ,
           pretending
           the
           Contrary
           ,
           caus'd
           his
           Army
           to
           March
           into
           Italy
           ,
           after
           having
           sent
           his
           Amb●ssadour
           Orders
           to
           repair
           to
           his
           Royal
           Person
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           ,
           being
           not
           sorry
           that
           the
           King
           undertook
           this
           War
           that
           they
           might
           have
           occasion
           to
           Create
           him
           Enemies
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           Provoke
           the
           Pope
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           incline
           to
           the
           Venetians
           to
           undertake
           his
           Defence
           :
           But
           the
           Pope
           wisely
           considering
           that
           the
           Spiritual
           Arms
           were
           not
           sometimes
           sufficient
           to
           resist
           the
           Temporal
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           wou'd
           be
           oppress'd
           before
           he
           cou'd
           be
           Reliev'd
           ,
           he
           chose
           to
           come
           to
           an
           Accommodation
           with
           the
           King.
           Wherefore
           he
           granted
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           for
           a
           Reparation
           of
           th'
           Offence
           done
           to
           his
           Ambassadour
           ,
           a
           Pyramide
           shou'd
           be
           erected
           in
           the
           Place
           where
           the
           thing
           happen'd
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           might
           be
           an
           Eternal
           Monument
           to
           Posterity
           of
           the
           Satisfaction
           he
           had
           pretended
           to
           give
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           contented
           himself
           with
           having
           caus'd
           it
           to
           be
           Erected
           ,
           consented
           some
           time
           after
           to
           have
           it
           taken
           down
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Kings
           Honour
           
           Augmented
           dayly
           ,
           and
           gradually
           as
           he
           grew
           in
           Age
           ,
           the
           world
           discover'd
           new
           Qualities
           in
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           exalted
           him
           above
           all
           the
           Princes
           in
           Europe
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           too
           much
           led
           away
           with
           Love
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           excessive
           desire
           of
           acquiring
           Honour
           .
           He
           fell
           in
           Love
           with
           
             Mademoiselle
             de
             la
             Valliere
             ,
             Madam's
          
           Maid
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           this
           Amour
           made
           the
           Young
           Queen
           sometimes
           pass
           her
           time
           sorrily
           .
           After
           having
           gratify'd
           his
           fancy
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           he
           set
           his
           thoughts
           to
           satisfy
           it
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           excited
           by
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Luvoy
           ,
           a
           Minister
           that
           began
           to
           enter
           into
           Credit
           ,
           and
           has
           since
           acquir'd
           a
           great
           Authority
           by
           his
           great
           Services
           .
           He
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Monsieur
             le
             Tellier
          
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           aforemention'd
           ,
           a
           Personage
           that
           had
           never
           abus'd
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           who
           in
           a
           time
           when
           it
           was
           difficult
           to
           Screen
           one's
           self
           from
           hatred
           ,
           had
           made
           many
           Envyers
           ,
           but
           few
           Enemies
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy
          
           who
           had
           the
           survivance
           of
           his
           Place
           having
           much
           Ambition
           ,
           thought
           that
           the
           War
           wou'd
           be
           more
           favourable
           to
           him
           than
           the
           Peace
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           without
           minding
           the
           Renunciation
           the
           King
           had
           made
           by
           his
           Contract
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           he
           insinuated
           into
           him
           the
           War
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           under
           pretext
           that
           the
           Queen
           had
           Right
           to
           divers
           Provinces
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           according
           to
           a
           certain
           Law
           ,
           which
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           explain'd
           in
           his
           favour
           .
           Thus
           the
           War
           was
           undertaken
           upon
           this
           Process
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Parties
           were
           not
           Summon'd
           ,
           and
           Flanders
           was
           all
           on
           a
           sudden
           Invaded
           ,
           the
           King
           meaning
           to
           go
           thi●her
           himself
           .
           He
           did
           not
           Communicate
           this
           Design
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           'till
           some
           few
           days
           before
           his
           departure
           ,
           having
           told
           him
           that
           he
           rely'd
           upon
           him
           for
           this
           Expedition
           ,
           wherein
           he
           wou'd
           follow
           only
           his
           Council
           ;
           for
           
           tho'
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           return'd
           to
           Court
           immediately
           after
           the
           Peace
           ,
           the
           King
           still
           kept
           him
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           and
           had
           giv'n
           him
           some
           Subjects
           of
           Mortification
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           had
           experienc'd
           the
           King's
           goodness
           in
           sundry
           Occasions
           ,
           principally
           when
           the
           point
           in
           Agitation
           was
           to
           Marry
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           whom
           he
           caus'd
           to
           Marry
           a
           Person
           ,
           accounted
           to
           be
           of
           a
           much
           higher
           Birth
           than
           she
           seem'd
           ,
           was
           overjoy'd
           to
           see
           himself
           still
           distinguish'd
           in
           this
           .
           However
           he
           lost
           much
           of
           his
           wonted
           Gayety
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           try'd
           one
           of
           the
           heaviest
           Misfortunes
           that
           can
           befall
           a
           man.
           He
           had
           lost
           his
           Wife
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           tedious
           sickness
           :
           and
           as
           he
           lov'd
           her
           as
           much
           as
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           do
           by
           her
           Virtue
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           find
           Consolation
           .
           The
           King
           had
           done
           all
           in
           his
           Pow'r
           to
           alleviate
           his
           Grief
           ,
           what
           by
           testifying
           to
           him
           the
           share
           he
           took
           therein
           ,
           or
           by
           granting
           him
           dayly
           some
           new
           favour
           ;
           He
           had
           made
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Duras
          
           Duke
           and
           Peer
           in
           his
           consideration
           ,
           and
           his
           Relations
           and
           Friends
           were
           so
           well
           treated
           ,
           as
           Created
           a
           Jealousy
           in
           others
           .
           But
           as
           time
           alone
           cou'd
           cure
           him
           ,
           all
           th'
           other
           Remedies
           us'd
           for
           that
           purpose
           prov'd
           in
           vain
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           whose
           Goodness
           cou'd
           not
           be
           greater
           in
           his
           regard
           ,
           being
           willing
           to
           spare
           him
           a
           Remembrance
           so
           sensible
           to
           him
           ,
           discourst
           him
           now
           only
           on
           the
           approaching
           Campagn
           ;
           And
           having
           given
           him
           wherewithall
           to
           make
           his
           Equipage
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           took
           Care
           to
           assemble
           th'
           Army
           ,
           whether
           the
           King
           repair'd
           in
           a
           few
           days
           after
           with
           all
           the
           Court.
           This
           Young
           Prince
           being
           greedy
           of
           fame
           ,
           wou'd
           needs
           have
           him
           tell
           him
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           shutt
           himself
           up
           with
           him
           sometimes
           sev'n
           or
           eight
           hours
           together
           without
           admitting
           any
           Minister
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           
           all
           look'd
           on
           as
           a
           favourite
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           do
           whatever
           he
           pleas'd
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy
          
           became
           jealous
           ,
           and
           tho'
           the
           Warr
           gave
           him
           still
           the
           more
           access
           to
           the
           King
           than
           he
           commonly
           had
           ,
           he
           was
           afraid
           he
           might
           bereave
           him
           of
           his
           Majesties
           kind
           opinion
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           the
           longer
           he
           converst
           with
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           relished
           his
           Wit
           ,
           press'd
           him
           then
           to
           accept
           the
           Charge
           of
           Constable
           ,
           upon
           the
           Conditions
           he
           had
           offer'd
           him
           ;
           for
           an
           Example
           he
           cited
           to
           him
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Lesdiguicres
          
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           boggl'd
           to
           Change
           Religion
           upon
           the
           like
           Account
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           stopp'd
           his
           Majesties
           Mouth
           ,
           with
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           himself
           in
           the
           Right
           Way
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           he
           had
           another
           Opinion
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           be
           very
           unhappy
           if
           he
           did
           not
           do
           what
           he
           desired
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Campagn
           began
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Disorder
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           for
           properly
           speaking
           I
           cannot
           call
           War
           ,
           what
           was
           not
           attended
           with
           any
           Defence
           .
           Charleroy
           open'd
           his
           Gates
           as
           soon
           as
           we
           came
           before
           the
           Town
           .
           Douay
           made
           but
           little
           more
           resistance
           ,
           nor
           
             Tonrnay
             ,
             At
             h
             ,
             Courtray
          
           and
           Oudenarde
           ,
           and
           if
           L'Isle
           had
           not
           held
           out
           a
           little
           longer
           ,
           all
           this
           Expedition
           wou'd
           rather
           have
           had
           th'
           Appearance
           of
           Intelligence
           rather
           than
           of
           any
           thing
           else
           .
           All
           these
           Conquests
           with
           some
           Others
           of
           less
           Importance
           were
           owing
           to
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           Prudence
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           while
           that
           the
           Marescal
           d'Aumont
           with
           a
           flying
           Camp
           took
           
             Bergues
             ,
             Furnes
          
           and
           Dixmuyden
           ,
           which
           we
           had
           restor'd
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           upon
           the
           General
           Peace
           .
           They
           saw
           all
           this
           without
           being
           able
           to
           oppose
           it
           ;
           for
           they
           could
           hardly
           bring
           five
           or
           six
           thousand
           men
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           with
           whom
           Marsin
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Excluded
           the
           Amnesty
           upon
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           
           Peace
           ,
           attempted
           the
           Relief
           of
           L'Isle
           :
           but
           not
           coming
           near
           it
           'till
           the
           Town
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           Extremity
           ,
           it
           Surrendred
           before
           they
           had
           news
           of
           one
           another
           .
           The
           King
           then
           pass'd
           thro'
           L'Isle
           to
           go
           to
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           surpriz'd
           him
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           that
           he
           thought
           only
           of
           retreating
           .
           However
           as
           the
           King
           had
           march'd
           only
           with
           one
           Detachment
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           only
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           make
           his
           Defence
           ,
           but
           allso
           of
           giving
           a
           stroak
           that
           might
           have
           repair'd
           so
           Disadvantageous
           a
           Campagn
           :
           but
           thinking
           he
           shou'd
           have
           to
           do
           with
           the
           Whole
           Army
           ,
           he
           gave
           ground
           ,
           by
           which
           his
           Rear
           suffer'd
           much
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           feebleness
           ,
           was
           matter
           of
           much
           thinking
           to
           such
           Potentates
           as
           did
           not
           love
           such
           Neighbours
           as
           the
           French.
           The
           Hollanders
           ,
           especially
           ,
           whom
           the
           thing
           more
           nearly
           toucht
           than
           Others
           ,
           were
           alarm'd
           ,
           and
           not
           having
           been
           able
           to
           oblige
           the
           King
           upon
           their
           Requests
           to
           leave
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           Peace
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           Employ
           Arms
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           since
           there
           was
           no
           other
           way
           to
           secure
           their
           Quiet
           .
           For
           this
           purpose
           they
           made
           a
           Treaty
           with
           England
           and
           Sueden
           ,
           by
           which
           these
           three
           Powers
           united
           themselves
           together
           to
           save
           Flanders
           ,
           which
           ran
           a
           great
           risque
           without
           their
           Succours
           .
           However
           as
           it
           was
           none
           of
           their
           Interests
           to
           proceed
           to
           Warr
           ,
           they
           only
           put
           themselves
           into
           a
           posture
           of
           making
           themselves
           feared
           ,
           after
           having
           made
           considerable
           warlike
           Preparations
           ,
           they
           signify'd
           to
           the
           King
           that
           they
           wou'd
           declare
           against
           whoever
           wou'd
           not
           make
           Peace
           .
           Tho'
           this
           Term
           was
           a
           little
           less
           harsh
           than
           another
           they
           might
           have
           made
           use
           off
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           not
           the
           less
           resentment
           against
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           imputed
           more
           than
           to
           Others
           the
           Obstacles
           that
           interven'd
           to
           his
           Enterprizes
           :
           However
           as
           after
           so
           formall
           a
           Declaration
           it
           was
           for
           him
           to
           choose
           his
           Course
           ,
           he
           promis'd
           
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           for
           a
           Compensation
           for
           his
           Pretentions
           ,
           wou'd
           leave
           to
           him
           his
           Conquests
           .
           These
           Offers
           appear'd
           harsh
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           gave
           out
           that
           these
           Pretentions
           were
           only
           imaginary
           ;
           but
           th'
           Other
           Pow'rs
           having
           their
           Reasons
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           newly
           said
           ,
           to
           terminate
           Matters
           by
           mildness
           ,
           these
           proposals
           of
           the
           King
           were
           put
           into
           Deliberation
           ,
           and
           a
           Convention
           was
           held
           at
           Aix-la-Chappelle
           ,
           where
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           after
           their
           Wonted
           rate
           ,
           Spinning
           out
           things
           into
           a
           Length
           ,
           gave
           the
           King
           time
           to
           make
           New
           Conquests
           ;
           He
           took
           the
           Franche-Comté
           in
           Eight
           days
           space
           ,
           not
           in
           truth
           by
           the
           force
           of
           his
           Arms
           but
           by
           the
           Treachery
           of
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           had
           sold
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           before
           he
           left
           Paris
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvois
          
           ,
           who
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           Support
           
             Mr.
             de
          
           Turenne's
           favour
           ,
           Employ'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           in
           that
           Conquest
           ,
           that
           by
           substituting
           so
           fam'd
           a
           Captain
           in
           his
           Room
           ,
           the
           King
           might
           insensibly
           lose
           the
           Esteem
           he
           had
           for
           the
           Viscount
           .
           The
           Loss
           of
           the
           County
           not
           only
           startled
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           but
           allso
           th'
           Assembly
           of
           
             Aix-la
             Chapelle
          
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           to
           stop
           the
           Course
           of
           so
           good
           a
           fortune
           ,
           they
           all
           determin'd
           at
           length
           to
           grant
           the
           King
           what
           he
           had
           demanded
           ;
           but
           he
           wou'd
           needs
           have
           comprehended
           in
           his
           Conquest
           ,
           that
           which
           had
           been
           newly
           made
           ,
           which
           none
           agreeing
           to
           ,
           the
           World
           Expected
           things
           were
           coming
           to
           Extremity
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           as
           that
           Preparations
           for
           War
           were
           made
           on
           all
           sides
           .
           However
           the
           King
           making
           Reflexion
           that
           it
           was
           exposing
           himself
           to
           strange
           Consequences
           ;
           He
           that
           had
           not
           any
           Ships
           ,
           to
           resist
           the
           English
           and
           Hollanders
           ,
           who
           were
           extreme
           Powerfull
           at
           Sea
           ,
           as
           to
           expose
           himself
           to
           a
           War
           ,
           whose
           Success
           might
           have
           been
           so
           uncertain
           .
           It
           Is
           inconceivable
           how
           much
           Confidence
           the
           King
           put
           in
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           in
           all
           those
           Parleys
           of
           Peace
           
           and
           War
           ;
           and
           but
           that
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           State
           requir'd
           that
           the
           one
           shou'd
           be
           preferr'd
           before
           the
           other
           ,
           I
           shou'd
           say
           that
           the
           Jealousy
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           conceiv'd
           on
           this
           account
           ,
           smoothen'd
           many
           Rubbs
           that
           otherwise
           wou'd
           have
           been
           met
           with
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           never
           Courtier
           appear'd
           so
           Moderate
           in
           his
           favour
           as
           did
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           he
           requir'd
           not
           of
           the
           King
           either
           the
           least
           favour
           for
           himself
           or
           for
           his
           Friends
           ,
           which
           extremely
           pleas'd
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           offer'd
           him
           again
           several
           times
           the
           Charge
           of
           Constable
           ,
           on
           the
           Conditions
           he
           had
           propos'd
           to
           him
           afore
           .
           But
           it
           was
           for
           the
           Glory
           of
           this
           Great
           Captain
           not
           to
           Change
           his
           Religion
           in
           a
           time
           when
           it
           might
           have
           been
           thought
           to
           have
           been
           done
           out
           of
           Interest
           ;
           and
           tho'
           that
           one
           of
           his
           Nephews
           ,
           who
           had
           obtain'd
           a
           Cardinals-Cap
           from
           Rome
           ,
           had
           allready
           begun
           to
           stagger
           him
           very
           much
           in
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           not
           make
           a
           step
           in
           a
           time
           when
           the
           least
           Motion
           might
           have
           been
           suspected
           ;
           yet
           he
           had
           still
           a
           certain
           Scruple
           left
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           dread
           taking
           that
           leap
           :
           But
           the
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Oratory
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           secret
           Conferences
           at
           the
           Celastins
           ,
           having
           found
           the
           means
           to
           persuade
           him
           to
           all
           intents
           ,
           he
           at
           length
           declar'd
           his
           Design
           ,
           which
           as
           much
           Rejoyc'd
           the
           King
           as
           it
           Afflicted
           the
           Protestants
           .
           But
           it
           was
           impossible
           but
           that
           a
           Prince
           who
           knew
           better
           how
           to
           manage
           the
           Sword
           ,
           than
           to
           disentangle
           himself
           from
           so
           many
           things
           as
           lay
           not
           within
           his
           Sphere
           ,
           could
           resist
           able
           men
           as
           ply'd
           him
           on
           all
           sides
           .
           However
           as
           he
           still
           feared
           it
           might
           be
           said
           to
           have
           been
           Interest
           that
           caus'd
           him
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           he
           refus'd
           all
           the
           Favours
           the
           King
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           which
           gave
           admiration
           not
           only
           to
           those
           whose
           Party
           he
           had
           newly
           embrac'd
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           those
           he
           had
           newly
           forsaken
           .
           The
           Fathers
           
           of
           the
           Oratory
           ,
           who
           had
           contributed
           most
           to
           so
           great
           a
           Change
           ,
           had
           after
           this
           the
           greatest
           share
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           his
           Conscience
           :
           But
           tho'
           that
           their
           Party
           was
           entirely
           opposite
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           forbear
           following
           Father
           Mascaron
           ,
           whose
           Sermons
           pleas'd
           him
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           on
           the
           score
           of
           his
           Eloquence
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           most
           peculiar
           Gracefullness
           he
           had
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           .
           Thus
           he
           spent
           three
           or
           four
           Years
           in
           the
           Exercises
           of
           Piety
           ,
           without
           being
           troubled
           by
           Motions
           of
           War
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           Exempted
           .
           But
           the
           King
           who
           had
           a
           Grudging
           to
           the
           Hollanders
           for
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           having
           found
           the
           means
           to
           disunite
           them
           from
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           and
           Sueden
           ,
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           former
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           them
           by
           Sea
           ,
           after
           having
           promis'd
           him
           to
           declare
           against
           them
           by
           Land
           :
           As
           among
           Sovereigns
           there
           's
           never
           a
           want
           of
           a
           Pretext
           for
           a
           rupture
           when
           they
           please
           ,
           the
           two
           Kings
           found
           quickly
           matter
           to
           pick
           a
           Quarrel
           with
           the
           Republique
           ;
           but
           withall
           this
           ,
           they
           would
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           have
           found
           great
           Difficulties
           in
           the
           effecting
           their
           Designs
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           divided
           in
           it self
           by
           the
           different
           Interests
           that
           Reign'd
           there
           .
           Three
           Parties
           were
           there
           ,
           of
           one
           of
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           the
           head
           ;
           
             John
             de
             With
          
           of
           the
           Other
           ;
           and
           the
           Other
           had
           none
           ,
           nor
           wou'd
           it
           have
           any
           ,
           as
           believing
           it
           to
           be
           derogating
           to
           the
           Dignity
           of
           the
           Republique
           to
           have
           one
           .
           The
           First
           had
           for
           Object
           the
           rendring
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           as
           Potent
           as
           his
           Predecessours
           had
           been
           :
           The
           Second
           wou'd
           exclude
           him
           from
           all
           sorts
           of
           Employments
           to
           Establish
           it self
           upon
           his
           Ruines
           ,
           and
           the
           Third
           was
           for
           the
           advancement
           neither
           of
           the
           one
           nor
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           because
           that
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           newly
           said
           ,
           the
           Republique
           after
           having
           render'd
           it self
           so
           Flourishing
           of
           it
           
           self
           ,
           had
           no
           need
           neither
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orang
           nor
           of
           
             de
             With
          
           ,
           to
           maintain
           it self
           in
           the
           Splendour
           it
           was
           in
           :
           However
           ,
           when
           the
           two
           Kings
           came
           to
           Declare
           War
           ;
           this
           third
           Party
           perceiv'd
           there
           to
           be
           a
           necessity
           to
           have
           a
           head
           for
           the
           opposing
           such
           Dangerous
           Enemies
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           the
           thing
           only
           turning
           between
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           and
           
             de
             With
          
           ,
           all
           the
           Provinces
           found
           themselves
           as
           it
           were
           divided
           between
           the
           One
           or
           Other
           :
           But
           the
           most
           part
           still
           remembring
           the
           great
           Actions
           of
           this
           Prince's
           Predecessours
           ,
           to
           whom
           ,
           as
           I
           think
           I
           have
           allready
           said
           ,
           was
           owing
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           they
           suffer'd
           themselves
           insensibly
           to
           be
           led
           into
           the
           desire
           of
           seeing
           him
           at
           their
           head
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           at
           length
           ,
           nothwithstanding
           all
           the
           Obstacles
           
             de
             With
          
           us'd
           to
           the
           Contrary
           ,
           proclaim'd
           Captain
           General
           of
           the
           State.
           This
           Prince
           ,
           tho'
           without
           Experience
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Green
           Youth
           ,
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           give
           all
           the
           Orders
           necessary
           for
           a
           stout
           Defence
           ,
           and
           ,
           if
           his
           Advice
           had
           been
           follow'd
           ,
           many
           Places
           had
           been
           abandoned
           wherein
           a
           Number
           of
           Garrisons
           had
           been
           maintain'd
           to
           no
           Purpose
           :
           But
           not
           having
           been
           Master
           of
           the
           Resolutions
           ,
           he
           saw
           himself
           a
           General
           without
           an
           Army
           ;
           for
           the
           States
           far
           from
           having
           Troups
           sufficient
           to
           put
           an
           Army
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           they
           were
           far
           from
           having
           enough
           to
           line
           all
           the
           Towns
           they
           pretended
           to
           keep
           .
           The
           King
           meeting
           with
           so
           much
           ease
           in
           his
           Designs
           ,
           enter'd
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Country
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Electour
           of
           Cologne
           ,
           who
           had
           also
           declared
           War
           against
           the
           Hollanders
           ;
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           attacking
           them
           on
           another
           side
           ,
           the
           Republique
           was
           in
           great
           Perplexity
           .
           The
           King
           who
           had
           made
           extraordinary
           Preparations
           for
           this
           War
           ,
           had
           giv'n
           Employment
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           .
           This
           Prince
           march'd
           away
           before
           
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           thirty
           five
           thousand
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           follow'd
           him
           at
           five
           or
           six
           Leagues
           Distance
           with
           as
           numerous
           Troups
           .
           He
           wou'd
           not
           have
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           leave
           him
           ,
           for
           being
           to
           advance
           very
           far
           into
           the
           enemies
           Country
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           have
           such
           a
           Person
           as
           him
           about
           him
           to
           free
           him
           out
           of
           Danger
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           such
           things
           might
           have
           happen'd
           as
           wou'd
           have
           put
           him
           in
           some
           Danger
           ;
           he
           was
           going
           to
           engage
           himself
           amid
           Powers
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           extremely
           suspected
           to
           him
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           this
           that
           he
           left
           Mastricht
           behind
           him
           ,
           which
           might
           give
           him
           a
           furious
           Disquiet
           ,
           for
           the
           enemies
           had
           put
           so
           great
           a
           Garrison
           into
           that
           Place
           ,
           that
           many
           Armies
           were
           not
           more
           considerable
           ,
           and
           things
           might
           turn
           after
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           to
           make
           the
           Retreat
           difficult
           .
           To
           remedy
           this
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           been
           necessary
           to
           have
           attacqu'd
           that
           Place
           :
           But
           the
           King
           fearing
           it
           might
           take
           him
           up
           too
           much
           time
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           might
           lose
           there
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           drew
           near
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           where
           he
           shou'd
           not
           meet
           with
           so
           much
           resistance
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           who
           watch'd
           all
           his
           Paces
           ,
           being
           little
           less
           concern'd
           in
           them
           than
           the
           Hollanders
           themselves
           ,
           had
           still
           reason
           to
           augment
           their
           jealousy
           ,
           by
           the
           ill
           Treatments
           ,
           they
           saw
           themselves
           expos'd
           to
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           having
           not
           been
           able
           to
           make
           that
           step
           without
           passing
           o'er
           their
           Territories
           ,
           they
           were
           ravag'd
           whatever
           Care
           he
           had
           taken
           to
           prevent
           it
           .
           However
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           them
           re-inburs'd
           for
           the
           forrages
           his
           Army
           took
           ,
           it
           wou'd
           not
           have
           been
           to
           them
           a
           Subject
           for
           a
           Rupture
           ,
           if
           his
           Conquests
           had
           not
           augmented
           their
           Distrusts
           ;
           they
           paid
           him
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           in
           his
           Passage
           ,
           all
           the
           Honours
           that
           are
           due
           to
           a
           Great
           King
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           sent
           to
           Compliment
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           Commanded
           in
           the
           Towns
           ,
           caus'd
           their
           Canon
           to
           be
           Fir'd
           when
           he
           
           passd
           by
           them
           .
           However
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           they
           only
           that
           had
           their
           Eyes
           turn●d
           upon
           this
           Expedition
           ,
           all
           Germany
           ,
           knowing
           the
           King
           to
           be
           powerfully
           Arm'd
           ,
           trembled
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           say
           it
           ,
           lest
           he
           shou'd
           carry
           his
           Arms
           beyond
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           known
           to
           have
           Considerable
           Allyances
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           ,
           tho'
           he
           allready
           offer●d
           himself
           to
           be
           Mediatour
           between
           the
           Hollanders
           and
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           was
           his
           Pensioner
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Electour
           of
           Cologne
           ,
           the
           Palatine
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Newbourg
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           Procedure
           made
           it
           apprehended
           he
           might
           have
           quite
           different
           Aims
           from
           what
           appeared
           to
           the
           Publique
           .
           Thus
           every
           One
           endeavour'd
           to
           precaution
           himself
           by
           making
           Leavyes
           .
           But
           the
           King's
           first
           Exploits
           gave
           quite
           another
           Apprehension
           ,
           in
           four
           days
           space
           he
           took
           Orsoy
           ,
           and
           Rhinberg
           ,
           while
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           reduc'd
           Wesel
           ,
           and
           Burik
           .
           These
           Conquests
           so
           startled
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           they
           animated
           the
           King
           to
           make
           new
           Ones
           :
           But
           not
           being
           able
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           may
           say
           so
           ,
           to
           be
           without
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           him
           to
           repair
           to
           him
           again
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           pass'd
           the
           Rhin●
           at
           Wesel
           ,
           he
           march'd
           in
           the
           Traces
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           had
           directed
           his
           way
           against
           the
           Town
           of
           Rhees
           .
           The
           Garrison
           knowing
           that
           Wesel
           ,
           a
           much
           stronger
           Place
           ,
           had
           Surrender'd
           ,
           forthwith
           deputed
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           to
           have
           some
           favourable
           Composition
           :
           But
           this
           Prince
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           sooner
           have
           granted
           it
           some
           favour
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           made
           an
           answerable
           Resistance
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           receive
           it
           otherwise
           than
           a
           Prisoner
           of
           War
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           that
           of
           Emmerick
           ,
           which
           he
           afterwards
           attacqu'd
           ,
           The
           Garrison
           of
           Wesel
           ,
           of
           Orsoy
           ,
           and
           Burik
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           better
           Treatment
           ,
           and
           that
           only
           of
           Rhinberg
           had
           been
           distinguish'd
           ,
           yet
           not
           in
           consideration
           of
           
           its
           Bravery
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           had
           not
           stopp'd
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           pierce
           farther
           into
           the
           Countrey
           .
           Many
           other
           Places
           Surrender'd
           still
           without
           striking
           a
           Blow
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           and
           without
           waiting
           for
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           for
           the
           fright
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           every
           Individual
           thought
           he
           gain'd
           much
           in
           currying
           the
           Conquerours
           favour
           .
           By
           this
           means
           the
           King
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           all
           that
           was
           not
           shelter'd
           by
           Rivers
           :
           But
           as
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           two
           Branches
           it
           makes
           ,
           contains
           a
           good
           Part
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           thought
           himself
           at
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Conquests
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           they
           wou'd
           cost
           him
           Dearer
           than
           they
           had
           hitherto
           done
           :
           He
           thereupon
           consulted
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           of
           Opinion
           to
           attempt
           to
           force
           the
           Yssel
           ,
           one
           of
           those
           two
           Branches
           ,
           on
           the
           Banks
           of
           which
           the
           enemies
           had
           intrench'd
           themselves
           .
           However
           to
           make
           them
           believe
           that
           we
           march'd
           directly
           against
           them
           ,
           he
           persuaded
           the
           King
           to
           take
           that
           way
           :
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           sent
           orders
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           to
           inform
           himself
           where
           the
           Rhin
           might
           be
           pass'd
           with
           less
           peril
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           fall
           upon
           the
           back
           of
           the
           Enemies
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           had
           an
           eye
           to
           all
           ,
           suspecting
           this
           Design
           ,
           sent
           Mombas
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           the
           Tholus
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           caus'd
           the
           Passage
           to
           be
           Sounded
           :
           But
           Mombas
           having
           abandon'd
           his
           Post
           either
           through
           Correspondence
           or
           Cowardice
           ,
           another
           was
           to
           be
           sent
           in
           his
           Room
           ,
           for
           they
           durst
           not
           yet
           abandon
           the
           Yssel
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           which
           still
           made
           a
           shew
           of
           entering
           that
           way
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           King
           Skipt
           on
           the
           Right
           and
           Left
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           had
           no
           other
           Design
           :
           But
           all
           of
           a
           suddain
           he
           departed
           with
           his
           Horse
           to
           repair
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde's
           Army
           &
           
           having
           march'd
           all
           the
           night
           ,
           he
           arriv'd
           upon
           the
           Bancks
           of
           the
           Rhine
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           caus'd
           the
           passage
           to
           be
           Sounded
           .
           Wurtz
           was
           there
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           with
           him
           some
           Horse
           and
           foot
           :
           but
           instead
           of
           going
           against
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           gaz'd
           on
           them
           while
           they
           pass'd
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           thinking
           perhaps
           they
           wou'd
           never
           have
           the
           Boldness
           to
           pass
           before
           his
           eyes
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           shou●d
           defeat
           them
           easily
           when
           they
           were
           pass'd
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           he
           shou'd
           attacque
           them
           in
           as
           small
           numbers
           as
           he
           pleas'd
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Contempt
           which
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Cuirafieers
           had
           shewn
           of
           Death
           ,
           in
           passing
           so
           large
           and
           so
           rapid
           a
           River
           ,
           and
           wherein
           several
           of
           that
           Body
           had
           been
           Drown'd
           ,
           h●d
           wherewithall
           to
           surprize
           Wurtz
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           more
           so
           ,
           when
           that
           going
           to
           oppose
           it
           ,
           he
           saw
           it
           come
           with
           Sword
           in
           hand
           ,
           though
           as
           yet
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Van
           pass'd
           .
           We
           cannot
           say
           that
           the
           Brush
           was
           great
           or
           Obstinate
           ,
           since
           that
           Wurtz
           his
           Troups
           gave
           ground
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           made
           the
           first
           Discharge
           ;
           and
           this
           Success
           having
           put
           Courage
           into
           those
           that
           were
           still
           in
           the
           Water
           ,
           they
           made
           hast
           to
           joyn
           their
           Companions
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           thus
           drove
           away
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           staid
           for
           them
           upon
           the
           Shore
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           being
           willing
           to
           render
           himself
           considerable
           to
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Success
           of
           this
           Action
           ,
           which
           particularly
           regarded
           him
           ,
           pass'd
           allso
           the
           River
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           his
           Nephew
           ;
           and
           as
           this
           latter
           had
           been
           debauching
           it
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           Camp
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           had
           made
           some
           stay
           at
           his
           Coming
           ,
           the
           sumes
           of
           Wine
           not
           being
           yet
           dissipated
           ,
           made
           him
           Commit
           a
           fault
           ,
           which
           Occasion'd
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           several
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           :
           For
           instead
           of
           following
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           advanc'd
           towards
           some
           Infantry
           that
           
           were
           intrench'd
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Castle
           of
           the
           Tholus
           ,
           and
           demanded
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           be
           assured
           that
           they
           shou'd
           have
           good
           Quarter
           giv'n
           them
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           he
           himself
           alone
           went
           to
           insult
           them
           in
           their
           very
           Retrenchments
           ,
           which
           caus'd
           it
           to
           make
           a
           Discharge
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           doubting
           of
           his
           Imprudence
           was
           advanc'd
           to
           prevent
           his
           Nephew
           :
           But
           not
           coming
           soon
           enough
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           regret
           to
           see
           him
           fall
           Dead
           before
           his
           face
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           several
           Persons
           of
           Condition
           ,
           who
           were
           rang'd
           around
           him
           .
           However
           as
           they
           did
           not
           discontinue
           their
           firing
           he
           was
           wounded
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           which
           so
           inflam'd
           him
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           the
           Promises
           he
           had
           before
           pass'd
           to
           the
           Enemies
           of
           giving
           them
           Quarter
           ,
           he
           had
           them
           all
           put
           to
           the
           Sword.
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           staid
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           press'd
           his
           Troups
           to
           pass
           with
           all
           imaginable
           Diligence
           ,
           and
           this
           occasion'd
           their
           throwing
           themselves
           by
           Squadrons
           into
           the
           Water
           ;
           but
           tho'
           this
           seem'd
           to
           be
           a
           much
           greater
           Contempt
           of
           Death
           ,
           yet
           they
           did
           not
           hazard
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Others
           had
           done
           ,
           because
           that
           as
           the
           Great
           Number
           of
           Horses
           broke
           the
           Stream
           ,
           they
           withall
           animated
           one
           another
           .
           Thus
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           having
           allready
           pass'd
           ,
           the
           King
           caus●d
           a
           Bridge
           to
           be
           laid
           over
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           which
           was
           however
           needless
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           was
           hardly
           got
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Enemies
           having
           abandoned
           the
           Yssel
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           taken
           behind
           .
           Upon
           this
           Notice
           he
           turn'd
           back
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           a
           Relation
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           of
           the
           success
           of
           this
           day
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           been
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Glorious
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           without
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Longueville's
           Imprudence
           ,
           who
           had
           caus'd
           a
           World
           of
           brave
           Men
           to
           perish
           with
           him
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           receiv'd
           this
           News
           with
           an
           inconceivable
           joy
           ,
           and
           having
           divulg'd
           it
           among
           the
           Troups
           that
           staid
           with
           him
           ,
           Every
           Individual
           regretted
           his
           not
           having
           been
           present
           at
           an
           Action
           that
           was
           like
           to
           make
           so
           much
           Noise
           in
           the
           World.
           And
           intruth
           it
           was
           not
           very
           usual
           to
           see
           such
           a
           River
           as
           the
           Rhine
           pass'd
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Presence
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           been
           very
           faulty
           ,
           for
           if
           they
           wou'd
           but
           have
           advanc'd
           into
           the
           Water
           ,
           when
           our
           men
           still
           pass'd
           but
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           we
           shou'd
           without
           Difficulty
           have
           been
           oblig'd
           to
           retire
           ;
           It
           is
           allso
           certain
           ,
           that
           from
           hence
           proceeded
           the
           Disorder
           the
           Republique
           was
           in
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           wou'd
           have
           thought
           twice
           before
           he
           wou'd
           have
           attempted
           to
           pass
           the
           Yssel
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           much
           more
           Dangerous
           than
           indeed
           it
           was
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           had
           been
           assured
           that
           the
           River
           was
           not
           fordable
           ,
           that
           the
           Entrance
           ,
           and
           going
           out
           were
           Difficult
           ,
           for
           the
           Year
           was
           so
           dry
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           hardly
           any
           Water
           in
           the
           River
           ,
           yet
           when
           they
           came
           to
           pass
           it
           ,
           they
           found
           little
           more
           than
           a
           foot
           and
           a
           half
           .
        
         
           The
           Prinee
           of
           Orange
           Retreated
           toward
           Vtrecht
           ,
           but
           the
           Consternation
           of
           this
           Town
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           his
           Presence
           cou'd
           not
           Encourage
           it
           .
           And
           indeed
           tho'
           it
           was
           still
           Cover'd
           by
           several
           Citys
           that
           were
           not
           yet
           attack'd
           ,
           it
           sent
           its
           Keys
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           march'd
           to
           the
           Siege
           of
           Doesburg
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           being
           much
           incommoded
           by
           his
           Wound
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           take
           on
           him
           again
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           long
           Conference
           with
           the
           King
           and
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condê
           ,
           touching
           the
           Present
           State
           of
           things
           .
           The
           King
           askt
           them
           their
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           they
           told
           him
           that
           they
           were
           mistaken
           if
           he
           held
           the
           Conduct
           
           he
           had
           thitherto
           held
           ,
           if
           he
           pretended
           to
           keep
           so
           many
           Places
           ;
           that
           he
           saw
           as
           well
           as
           they
           that
           his
           Army
           dayly
           diminisht
           by
           so
           many
           Garrisons
           ;
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           satisfy'd
           with
           retaining
           some
           Passes
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           least
           without
           being
           ever
           strong
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           he
           would
           quickly
           see
           Germany
           in
           Motion
           ,
           that
           must
           needs
           be
           jealous
           of
           his
           Conquests
           .
           The
           King
           declar'd
           that
           he
           relish'd
           their
           Reasons
           ;
           but
           having
           discourst
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy
          
           ,
           who
           dayly
           acquired
           more
           and
           more
           Ascendant
           o'er
           his
           Mind
           ,
           he
           forgot
           the
           Consequences
           that
           these
           two
           Princes
           had
           made
           him
           observe
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           contrary
           to
           their
           Advice
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           follow
           that
           of
           this
           Minister
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           keep
           all
           the
           Conquests
           he
           cou'd
           make
           .
           We
           cannot
           truly
           speak
           the
           Marquis
           de
           Louvois's
           Design
           in
           doing
           this
           ,
           unless
           that
           he
           thought
           to
           reduce
           the
           Hollanders
           so
           low
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           Submit
           themselves
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           Conditions
           before
           that
           they
           cou'd
           hope
           for
           Succours
           .
           Thus
           believing
           that
           the
           King
           wou'd
           be
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           retain
           his
           Conquests
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           not
           abandon
           them
           ;
           he
           might
           have
           still
           another
           reason
           ,
           viz.
           That
           as
           he
           had
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Prince
           
             de
             Lokowitz
          
           ,
           the
           Emperours
           first
           Minister
           ,
           he
           trusted
           in
           the
           promises
           this
           Prince
           made
           him
           of
           Prevailing
           with
           his
           Master
           to
           keep
           the
           Peace
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           his
           Advice
           having
           been
           follow'd
           preferably
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           the
           King
           found
           himself
           with
           Six
           or
           Seaven
           Thousand
           men
           in
           a
           few
           Days
           after
           ,
           tho'
           he
           was
           entred
           the
           field
           at
           the
           head
           of
           so
           flourishing
           an
           Army
           .
           That
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           little
           more
           Numerous
           at
           some
           days
           End
           ,
           for
           after
           having
           taken
           Arnheim
           ,
           he
           reduc'd
           Eight
           or
           Ten
           Places
           more
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           put
           Garrisons
           .
           However
           tho'
           that
           among
           these
           there
           were
           many
           
           strong
           Ones
           ,
           not
           one
           made
           any
           reasonable
           opposition
           ,
           unless
           that
           of
           Nimmeghen
           ,
           which
           held
           him
           tack
           Seav'n
           or
           Eight
           days
           ;
           not
           but
           that
           he
           might
           have
           taken
           it
           in
           less
           time
           if
           he
           had
           so
           minded
           ,
           but
           he
           wou'd
           not
           Squander
           away
           his
           Soldiers
           as
           they
           did
           in
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           where
           they
           caus'd
           'em
           to
           carry
           the
           Bavins
           ,
           and
           mount
           the
           Guard
           in
           open
           Day
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Life
           of
           so
           many
           brave
           Men
           had
           not
           been
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           carefully
           preserved
           .
           But
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvois
          
           said
           ,
           that
           more
           Soldiers
           perish'd
           by
           fatigues
           ,
           than
           in
           thus
           Exposing
           them
           sometimes
           :
           that
           this
           was
           necessary
           ,
           particularly
           ,
           in
           Sieges
           ,
           where
           the
           least
           delay
           was
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Consequence
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           in
           no
           wise
           to
           be
           remedy'd
           afterwards
           ;
           Wherefore
           to
           make
           Dispatch
           ,
           they
           no
           longer
           minded
           to
           open
           the
           Trenches
           at
           a
           reasonable
           Distance
           ,
           but
           open'd
           it
           so
           near
           as
           cost
           a
           great
           many
           men
           .
           Yet
           this
           did
           not
           hinder
           the
           King
           from
           pushing-on
           his
           Conquests
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Gates
           of
           Amsterdam
           :
           But
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Rochefort
          
           Commanding
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           having
           miss'd
           of
           Muideim
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           might
           have
           made
           himself
           Master
           ,
           without
           striking
           a
           Blow
           ;
           the
           Enemies
           who
           had
           committed
           some
           faults
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           remedy'd
           them
           after
           they
           had
           rid
           themselves
           of
           
             de
             With
          
           ,
           who
           was
           become
           suspected
           to
           several
           ,
           and
           principally
           to
           the
           Populace
           ,
           by
           whose
           hands
           he
           fell
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           stopt
           at
           the
           Gates
           of
           Vtrecht
           in
           hopes
           that
           the
           Peace
           which
           the
           States
           had
           caus'd
           to
           be
           propos'd
           to
           him
           ,
           having
           not
           been
           able
           to
           obtain
           what
           he
           demanded
           ,
           plainly
           perceiv'd
           the
           fault
           he
           had
           committed
           ,
           in
           not
           having
           believ'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           for
           if
           he
           had
           advanc'd
           towards
           Amsterdam
           at
           the
           head
           of
           a
           Potent
           Army
           ,
           this
           Town
           that
           was
           allready
           wavering
           ,
           wou'd
           never
           have
           
           dared
           to
           take
           Vigorous
           Resolutions
           :
           But
           seeing
           him
           with
           not
           above
           Six
           or
           Seaven
           Thousand
           Men
           ,
           it
           had
           breathing
           time
           ,
           and
           he
           for
           his
           part
           durst
           not
           Engage
           further
           with
           so
           small
           a
           Number
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           misfortune
           that
           befell
           him
           from
           this
           Oversight
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           being
           gain'd
           by
           the
           Hollander's
           mony
           ,
           took
           the
           field
           at
           the
           head
           of
           twenty
           five
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           which
           began
           to
           set
           all
           Germany
           in
           Motion
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           since
           the
           Emperour
           was
           allso
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           declaring
           himself
           :
           But
           the
           Prince
           
             de
             Lokowitz
          
           having
           deferr'd
           the
           Causing
           his
           Orders
           to
           be
           Executed
           ,
           the
           Campagne
           pass'd
           without
           any
           thing
           considerable
           being
           done
           ,
           which
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Emperour's
           knowledge
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           this
           Minister
           to
           be
           secur'd
           and
           depriv'd
           him
           of
           his
           favour
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg's
          
           ,
           March
           did
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           produce
           this
           Effect
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           return'd
           home
           ,
           after
           having
           endeavour'd
           to
           surprize
           Bolduc
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           only
           a
           Simple
           Garrison
           ;
           but
           it
           chancing
           to
           rain
           two
           or
           three
           days
           together
           ,
           the
           Town
           was
           secur'd
           by
           it's
           situation
           ,
           which
           in
           such
           times
           renders
           it
           impregnable
           :
           for
           being
           Seated
           in
           a
           very
           low
           Place
           ,
           and
           all
           surrounded
           with
           a
           Marsh
           ,
           the
           water
           quickly
           Spreads
           it self
           around
           ,
           nay
           and
           came
           as
           far
           as
           to
           Boxtel
           two
           Leagues
           from
           thence
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           had
           fix'd
           his
           Quarter
           .
           Having
           thus
           perceiv'd
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           for
           him
           to
           do
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           he
           took
           his
           journey
           for
           France
           ,
           after
           having
           giv'n
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           order
           to
           re-assemble
           the
           most
           Troups
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           march
           against
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           who
           advanc'd
           in
           long
           Marches
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           wou'd
           not
           mind
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           been
           so
           pleas'd
           he
           might
           have
           prevented
           this
           Accident
           ;
           but
           having
           seen
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           who
           had
           caus'd
           himself
           to
           be
           carry'd
           to
           Arnheim
           ,
           he
           
           took
           measures
           with
           him
           to
           divert
           the
           King
           from
           having
           so
           much
           Confidence
           in
           his
           Minister
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           yet
           Sufficient
           Experience
           to
           regulate
           all
           things
           according
           to
           his
           Phancy
           .
           
             Monsieur
             le
             Tellier
          
           having
           got
           the
           Wind
           of
           this
           Design
           ,
           and
           fearing
           this
           might
           stop
           his
           Sons
           fortune
           ,
           found
           the
           means
           to
           gain
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           by
           the
           Promises
           he
           made
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           thenceforward
           ,
           should
           only
           employ
           his
           Highness
           in
           the
           most
           considerable
           Expeditions
           ,
           and
           as
           this
           Prince
           had
           a
           Secret
           Jealousy
           of
           the
           Confidence
           the
           King
           put
           in
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           trouble
           himself
           much
           about
           keeping
           the
           Promise
           he
           had
           giv'n
           him
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           King
           was
           very
           uneasy
           as
           to
           the
           event
           of
           matters
           beyond
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           where
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           advanc'd
           with
           Twelve
           Thousand
           Men
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           found
           it
           more
           convenient
           to
           go
           meet
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           ,
           than
           to
           give
           him
           time
           still
           to
           Exercise
           his
           Army
           ;
           However
           as
           such
           a
           handfull
           of
           Men
           did
           not
           capacitate
           him
           to
           hazzard
           a
           Battle
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           him
           a
           Reinforcement
           of
           Four
           Thousand
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           had
           many
           more
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           only
           Choice
           Troups
           ,
           he
           drew
           near
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           deliver
           him
           Battle
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           fearing
           that
           in
           those
           beginnings
           ,
           the
           French
           Fury
           ,
           which
           is
           extremely
           dangerous
           ,
           might
           cause
           him
           to
           receive
           some
           Check
           ,
           thought
           it
           convenient
           to
           cover
           himself
           with
           a
           River
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           repass'd
           the
           Weser
           ,
           and
           having
           put
           some
           Men
           into
           Vnna
           and
           other
           small
           Cities
           ,
           that
           were
           upon
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne's
          
           Passage
           ,
           he
           waited
           to
           take
           other
           Resolutions
           by
           the
           Enemies
           March.
           Many
           wou'd
           there
           have
           been
           who
           in
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne's
          
           room
           wou'd
           have
           contented
           
           themselves
           with
           having
           drove
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           as
           far
           as
           beyond
           the
           Weser
           ,
           but
           having
           had
           notice
           that
           divers
           Motions
           were
           made
           in
           the
           Empire
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           became
           him
           to
           prevent
           their
           running
           to
           a
           head
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           pernicious
           Consequences
           if
           he
           found
           not
           the
           means
           to
           stop
           them
           :
           and
           as
           this
           might
           seem
           to
           depend
           on
           the
           Success
           he
           shou'd
           have
           against
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           the
           Weser
           ,
           after
           having
           made
           sure
           of
           the
           Towns
           wherein
           he
           left
           Garrisons
           :
           They
           suffer'd
           themselves
           to
           be
           Batter'd
           for
           a
           day
           or
           two
           ,
           but
           the
           Breach
           being
           made
           they
           open'd
           their
           Gates
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           had
           no
           sooner
           notice
           that
           he
           pass'd
           the
           River
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           found
           himself
           in
           a
           great
           Perplexity
           ,
           for
           on
           the
           one
           side
           it
           seem'd
           to
           him
           to
           lessen
           his
           Reputation
           thus
           to
           Retreat
           before
           an
           Army
           weaker
           than
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           on
           th'
           other
           he
           saw
           a
           Thousand
           Inconveniencies
           ,
           if
           he
           chanc'd
           to
           lose
           the
           Battle
           ;
           but
           Security
           seeming
           to
           him
           preferrable
           to
           all
           things
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           way
           again
           for
           his
           own
           Teritories
           ,
           hoping
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           wou'd
           also
           retreat
           ,
           upon
           his
           having
           nothing
           more
           to
           fear
           either
           for
           himself
           or
           th'
           Allys
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           who
           had
           fatigated
           his
           Army
           by
           a
           long
           March
           ,
           resolv'd
           then
           to
           give
           it
           some
           repose
           ,
           but
           hardly
           did
           he
           give
           it
           three
           or
           four
           days
           Respite
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           Pursu'd
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Brandenbourg
           ,
           who
           had
           left
           some
           Troups
           upon
           the
           Guard
           of
           the
           Passages
           .
           These
           Passages
           having
           been
           forc'd
           ,
           he
           put
           his
           Men
           into
           Winter-Quarters
           in
           the
           County
           
             de
             la
             Mark
          
           ,
           which
           extremely
           surpriz'd
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           ,
           who
           instead
           of
           taking
           his
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Country
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           expected
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           saw
           his
           Teritories
           desolated
           as
           well
           by
           his
           own
           
           Troups
           as
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           For
           tho'
           he
           possess'd
           a
           Country
           of
           an
           extent
           sufficiently
           large
           to
           lodge
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           been
           oblig'd
           to
           put
           them
           all
           together
           ,
           for
           fear
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           might
           pierce
           further
           ,
           they
           extremely
           harrass'd
           the
           places
           they
           possess'd
           ,
           and
           those
           they
           did
           not
           possess
           were
           burden'd
           with
           many
           Subsidies
           to
           Supply
           to
           the
           present
           Necessities
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne's
          
           Army
           had
           all
           things
           in
           Abundance
           ,
           which
           made
           it
           forget
           the
           hardships
           it
           had
           suffer'd
           in
           so
           long
           and
           painfull
           a
           March.
           In
           effect
           it
           had
           been
           sometimes
           oblig'd
           to
           go
           Eight
           or
           Nine
           German
           Leagues
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           found
           themselves
           equally
           ruin'd
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           applying
           himself
           wholly
           to
           repair
           both
           ,
           he
           employ'd
           to
           that
           purpose
           not
           only
           all
           he
           cou'd
           exact
           from
           the
           Enemy's
           Countrey
           ,
           but
           also
           all
           the
           ready
           Mony
           he
           had
           ,
           without
           minding
           what
           wou'd
           become
           either
           of
           himself
           or
           of
           his
           Family
           .
           The
           Officers
           being
           little
           accustom'd
           to
           serve
           under
           Generals
           like
           him
           ,
           strangely
           amaz'd
           to
           see
           him
           so
           dis
           interessed
           ,
           for
           he
           sometimes
           gave
           to
           a
           Regiment
           a
           Quarters
           from
           whence
           he
           might
           have
           got
           Twenty
           Thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           but
           this
           without
           any
           Partiality
           ,
           for
           Merit
           alone
           had
           the
           Ascendant
           with
           him
           :
           He
           ,
           however
           ,
           sometimes
           said
           ,
           that
           some
           regard
           ought
           to
           be
           had
           to
           those
           that
           were
           not
           rich
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           not
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy's
          
           humour
           ,
           who
           imagin'd
           that
           when
           a
           Man
           had
           Wealth
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           spend
           it
           in
           the
           King's
           Service
           .
           Thus
           he
           procur'd
           them
           Advantages
           as
           well
           as
           to
           Others
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           in
           a
           Capacity
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Difference
           he
           made
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Poor
           had
           ever
           of
           them
           the
           Preference
           when
           there
           was
           an
           Occasion
           to
           do
           Good.
           What
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           
           had
           newly
           perform'd
           against
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           Equally
           Surpiz'd
           both
           Friends
           and
           Enemies
           .
           Those
           who
           bore
           us
           ill
           will
           endeavour'd
           to
           prevail
           with
           that
           Electour
           to
           take
           Patience
           ;
           but
           others
           remonstrating
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           considering
           our
           height
           of
           fortune
           ,
           he
           risqued
           much
           by
           siding
           against
           us
           ,
           at
           length
           they
           dispos'd
           him
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms.
           Count
           
             Beauveau
             De
             Spence
          
           ,
           having
           for
           some
           years
           past
           found
           a
           retreat
           with
           his
           Electoral
           Highness
           ,
           did
           wonderfully
           well
           second
           this
           Design
           ,
           and
           as
           this
           Count
           was
           Monsieur
           de
           Turenne's
           friend
           ,
           he
           interpos'd
           his
           Offices
           for
           the
           bringing
           an
           Accommodation
           about
           .
           The
           Electour
           demanded
           that
           our
           Troups
           should
           be
           drawn
           from
           off
           his
           Territories
           ,
           that
           we
           shou'd
           restore
           him
           Wesel
           and
           some
           other
           Places
           that
           were
           Dependances
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Cleves
           ,
           that
           apperrain'd
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           in
           Consideration
           of
           this
           to
           abandon
           the
           Hollanders
           :
           But
           as
           there
           was
           little
           security
           in
           his
           Promises
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           were
           besides
           very
           glad
           to
           make
           him
           Rue
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           things
           were
           spun
           out
           into
           a
           Length
           under
           Sundry
           Pretexts
           ,
           during
           which
           we
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           ruine
           the
           County
           Vandermark
           to
           all
           Intents
           .
           The
           Electour
           complain'd
           of
           this
           Proceedure
           ,
           and
           seem'd
           to
           desire
           the
           Peace
           :
           But
           being
           known
           to
           Entertain
           Commerce
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           we
           requir'd
           such
           assurances
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           not
           give
           ,
           untill
           at
           length
           the
           Duke
           of
           Newbourg
           ,
           interposing
           also
           in
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           promis'd
           that
           he
           shou'd
           Execute
           it
           in
           good
           Earnest
           .
           All
           these
           Delays
           having
           thus
           giv'n
           time
           to
           our
           Troups
           to
           recover
           themselves
           ,
           we
           agreed
           to
           leave
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           to
           grant
           him
           what
           he
           requir'd
           ,
           on
           the
           Conditions
           ,
           however
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           the
           reserve
           of
           taking
           up
           Arms
           again
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           tended
           to
           the
           Weal
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           that
           had
           serv'd
           him
           for
           a
           
           Pretence
           for
           what
           he
           had
           done
           .
           This
           Accommodation
           ,
           which
           the
           Hollanders
           and
           their
           Allyes
           had
           endeavour'd
           to
           traverse
           as
           much
           as
           lay
           in
           their
           Pow'r
           ,
           had
           matter
           to
           Surprize
           'em
           All
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxembourg
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           seen
           towards
           Vtrecht
           in
           the
           Room
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Rochefort
          
           ,
           had
           Extended
           our
           Conquests
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Woerden
           and
           of
           some
           Other
           Towns
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           .
           The
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           Rest
           ,
           had
           been
           oblig'd
           to
           open
           their
           Sluces
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           terrible
           Remedy
           ,
           and
           having
           thereby
           put
           themselves
           into
           some
           sort
           of
           Security
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           form'd
           an
           Army
           of
           fifteen
           or
           Sixteen
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           to
           which
           were
           join'd
           four
           thousand
           Spaniards
           sent
           him
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           ;
           for
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           tho'
           they
           had
           thitherto
           been
           so
           Circumspect
           as
           to
           declaring
           themselves
           ,
           it
           was
           only
           fear
           had
           retain'd
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           desire
           of
           keeping
           the
           Peace
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           not
           wanting
           Courage
           ,
           and
           seeing
           himself
           now
           in
           a
           Condition
           of
           making
           some
           Enterprize
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           not
           yet
           been
           able
           to
           do
           since
           the
           Beginning
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           attreque
           some
           Place
           ,
           and
           having
           feign'd
           that
           he
           wou'd
           besiege
           Nareden
           ,
           he
           puzzel'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxembourg
           ,
           who
           repair'd
           forthwith
           that
           way-wards
           :
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           all
           of
           the
           sudden
           turning
           towards
           Nerden
           ,
           he
           laid
           Siege
           to
           that
           Town
           ;
           and
           drew
           two
           forts
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Dykes
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxemburg
           might
           come
           to
           him
           :
           he
           lost
           not
           a
           moments
           time
           to
           put
           those
           Forts
           into
           a
           Posture
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           batter
           the
           Town
           briskly
           ,
           and
           taking
           no
           Rest
           either
           day
           or
           night
           ,
           his
           Courage
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           Seconded
           by
           the
           Situation
           of
           the
           Places
           ,
           put
           him
           in
           such
           a
           State
           as
           was
           free
           from
           Apprehensions
           ,
           when
           he
           knew
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxemburg
           ,
           notwithstanding
           a
           thousand
           Reasons
           that
           
           ought
           to
           divert
           him
           from
           his
           Design
           ,
           did
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           march
           against
           him
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           had
           dexterously
           conceal'd
           his
           Enterprize
           ,
           the
           Duke
           had
           had
           time
           to
           assemble
           only
           three
           thousand
           men
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           a
           small
           business
           to
           go
           attacque
           a
           Considerable
           Army
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           this
           that
           he
           cou'd
           advance
           only
           upon
           the
           Dikes
           ,
           at
           the
           head
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           newly
           said
           ,
           two
           forts
           had
           been
           erected
           ,
           &
           provided
           with
           Canon
           .
           However
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxemburg
           had
           sent
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Genlis
          
           Marchal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           to
           bring
           him
           Succours
           ,
           he
           still
           persisted
           in
           his
           Design
           ,
           and
           march'd
           directly
           to
           Camprict
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           afraid
           the
           Bridge
           might
           have
           been
           broken
           :
           But
           the
           enemies
           having
           not
           thought
           of
           that
           ,
           either
           that
           they
           were
           too
           buisy
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           imagin'd
           it
           to
           be
           needless
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           his
           men
           to
           pass
           over
           it
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           a
           halt
           to
           wait
           for
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Genlis
          
           ,
           he
           was
           strangely
           Surpriz'd
           at
           his
           having
           no
           Tydings
           of
           him
           .
           Being
           afraid
           of
           engaging
           himself
           hand
           over
           head
           ,
           he
           held
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           with
           the
           Colonels
           and
           Principal
           Officers
           of
           his
           Detachment
           ,
           and
           they
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           young
           ,
           and
           having
           more
           Courage
           than
           Experience
           ,
           were
           of
           Opinion
           this
           notwithstanding
           to
           continue
           their
           march
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           he
           jogg'd-on
           till
           that
           being
           come
           pretty
           near
           the
           enemies
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           the
           Inundation
           to
           be
           sounded
           that
           was
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Dyke
           ;
           for
           to
           go
           to
           the
           attacque
           of
           a
           House
           where
           the
           enemies
           had
           lodg'd
           some
           Infantry
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           they
           wou'd
           have
           fall'n
           upon
           the
           Rear
           of
           his
           men
           when
           they
           shou'd
           have
           march'd
           against
           the
           first
           fort
           ,
           the
           Water
           was
           of
           necessity
           to
           be
           enter'd
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           other
           Passage
           .
           The
           Water
           was
           found
           but
           three
           foot
           high
           or
           thereabouts
           .
           Thus
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxemburg
           took
           it
           first
           ,
           after
           having
           order'd
           a
           part
           of
           his
           men
           to
           advance
           against
           the
           Fort.
           This
           Duke
           did
           wonders
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
           those
           that
           follow'd
           him
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           the
           House
           notwithanding
           a
           strong
           Resistance
           ,
           he
           facilitated
           to
           his
           Party
           the
           attack
           of
           the
           fort
           which
           was
           preceded
           by
           a
           mill
           ,
           around
           which
           some
           Intrenchments
           had
           been
           made
           .
           Our
           Men
           drawing
           near
           them
           forc'd
           them
           with
           ease
           enough
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           those
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Fort
           allready
           trembled
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           the
           like
           Success
           ,
           when
           the
           Imprudence
           of
           our
           Men
           reviv'd
           their
           Courage
           :
           Instead
           of
           making
           use
           of
           the
           Darkness
           which
           had
           thitherto
           favour'd
           their
           Enterprize
           ,
           they
           set
           Fire
           to
           that
           Mill
           ,
           which
           gave
           such
           Aim
           to
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           with
           their
           Canon
           which
           they
           Charg'd
           with
           Cartridges
           ,
           they
           kill'd
           in
           a
           trice
           above
           two
           Hundred
           Men.
           Then
           matters
           began
           to
           change
           their
           Aspect
           ,
           Ours
           gave
           back
           instead
           of
           advancing
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxembourg
           had
           not
           re-incourag'd
           them
           by
           his
           Presence
           all
           had
           been
           lost
           without
           Difficulty
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           was
           very
           brave
           he
           Expos'd
           himself
           the
           first
           of
           All
           ,
           and
           our
           Soldiers
           who
           wou'd
           have
           been
           asham'd
           not
           to
           follow
           their
           General
           ,
           behav'd
           themselves
           so
           well
           that
           the
           Fort
           was
           won
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Efforts
           that
           Zuilesteim
           cou'd
           make
           ,
           he
           being
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange's
           natural
           unckle
           ,
           who
           was
           kill'd
           in
           defending
           it
           .
           This
           Action
           that
           had
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           more
           temerity
           than
           Conduct
           ,
           having
           nevertheless
           sped
           so
           well
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           not
           only
           abandoned
           the
           Other
           Fort
           ,
           but
           also
           rais'd
           the
           Siege
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           drew
           off
           his
           Canon
           and
           his
           Infantry
           ,
           and
           standing
           firm
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           he
           secur'd
           Both.
           But
           the
           Duke
           Luxembourg
           aiming
           only
           to
           put
           Succours
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           wherein
           being
           come
           himself
           ,
           he
           conferr'd
           with
           the
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Mark
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           made
           diverse
           sallies
           wherein
           he
           had
           shewn
           much
           Courage
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           Supported
           this
           misfortune
           with
           a
           Constancy
           as
           Created
           
           Admiration
           in
           all
           People
           ,
           and
           seeking
           less
           to
           Excuse
           himself
           by
           Words
           than
           by
           Actions
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           surprize
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Duras
          
           ,
           who
           was
           with
           a
           flying
           Camp
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Tongres
           .
           For
           which
           purpose
           he
           gave
           out
           he
           had
           a
           Design
           upon
           that
           Place
           ,
           and
           upon
           Maseik
           ,
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Electour
           of
           Cologne
           ,
           which
           oblig'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Duras
           to
           send
           to
           Montal
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Charleroy
           ,
           to
           take
           Care
           of
           Tongres
           ,
           while
           he
           wou'd
           Watch
           on
           another
           side
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           render
           his
           Design
           the
           more
           feasible
           ,
           did
           at
           Mastricht
           make
           great
           Provision
           of
           Shovels
           ,
           and
           other
           Instruments
           proper
           to
           break
           Ground
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           Acting
           in
           Concert
           with
           his
           Highness
           ,
           tho'
           they
           had
           not
           declared
           War
           ,
           did
           the
           same
           thing
           at
           Namur
           ,
           at
           Ruremonde
           and
           Venlo
           :
           But
           all
           of
           a
           sudden
           Bolting
           from
           their
           Garrisons
           ,
           they
           Seiz'd
           on
           the
           Passes
           by
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Duras
           might
           retreat
           to
           Charleroy
           .
           While
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           drew
           near
           the
           Meuse
           to
           cut
           him
           off
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           easy
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Duras
           to
           shut
           himself
           up
           in
           Tongres
           ,
           or
           in
           Maseick
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           cou'd
           not
           do
           it
           without
           famishing
           those
           Towns
           ,
           he
           chose
           to
           retire
           towards
           Cologne
           ,
           hoping
           the
           Priuce
           of
           Orange
           wou'd
           leave
           him
           in
           Quiet
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           fear
           he
           might
           be
           under
           of
           wanting
           Victualls
           by
           Pursuing
           him
           :
           But
           this
           Prince
           holding
           his
           Victory
           certain
           ,
           pass'd
           the
           Meuse
           after
           having
           joyn'd
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           pursu'd
           him
           so
           briskly
           that
           he
           compell'd
           him
           to
           cross
           the
           Roer
           ,
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           which
           he
           would
           have
           Defeated
           him
           ,
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Vanguard
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           march'd
           after
           having
           also
           pass'd
           that
           River
           ;
           but
           having
           been
           of
           Opinion
           to
           stay
           for
           the
           coming
           up
           of
           the
           Rear
           ,
           this
           gave
           the
           Duke
           of
           Duras
           time
           to
           make
           his
           Escape
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           ruin'd
           all
           in
           his
           Passage
           ,
           and
           that
           besides
           the
           Enemies
           began
           to
           want
           Provisions
           ,
           
           they
           durst
           not
           Engage
           farther
           ,
           and
           repass'd
           the
           Roer
           .
           They
           directed
           their
           way
           along
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           still
           uncertain
           where
           to
           let
           fall
           the
           Effort
           of
           their
           Arms
           :
           But
           having
           pass'd
           the
           River
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           shew
           as
           if
           they
           design'd
           upon
           Tongres
           ,
           which
           oblig'd
           Montal
           to
           put
           himself
           into
           that
           Place
           with
           two
           or
           three
           hundred
           men
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           knowing
           him
           penn'd
           up
           there
           ,
           sent
           Seav'n
           or
           Eight
           hundred
           Horse
           around
           the
           Town
           to
           make
           him
           still
           believe
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           but
           repairing
           in
           all
           hast
           before
           Charleroy
           ,
           he
           sorely
           afflicted
           Montal
           ,
           who
           being
           Consummated
           in
           Experience
           ,
           was
           disconsolate
           that
           he
           had
           been
           thus
           trepann'd
           by
           a
           Young
           Prince
           ,
           who
           as
           yet
           perform'd
           but
           the
           Apprenticeship
           of
           his
           Trade
           .
           The
           King
           was
           no
           less
           amaz'd
           than
           Montal
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           thing
           was
           of
           great
           Consequence
           ,
           he
           let
           the
           Courtiers
           know
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           make
           their
           Court
           much
           better
           to
           him
           by
           resorting
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           than
           in
           staying
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           about
           his
           Person
           .
           This
           was
           sufficient
           to
           put
           'em
           all
           upon
           the
           Spurr
           ;
           all
           the
           Road
           from
           Paris
           to
           Charleroy
           was
           Cover'd
           with
           Persons
           of
           Condition
           ,
           who
           to
           please
           the
           King
           scour'd
           to
           the
           Rendezvouz
           ,
           without
           having
           had
           the
           least
           time
           to
           make
           any
           Equipage
           :
           On
           another
           side
           ,
           Montal
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           perish
           or
           Re-enter
           his
           Town
           ,
           departed
           Tongres
           at
           the
           head
           of
           a
           hundred
           Choice
           Cavaliers
           ,
           and
           having
           march'd
           in
           the
           Woods
           ,
           he
           mingl'd
           himself
           among
           the
           Enemies
           as
           they
           descended
           the
           Bivao
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           they
           took
           him
           to
           be
           of
           their
           Party
           .
           Thus
           did
           he
           continue
           his
           way
           without
           discovery
           ,
           'till
           that
           being
           drawn
           near
           the
           Town
           ,
           an
           Advanced
           Guard
           distrusted
           something
           ,
           which
           oblig'd
           him
           that
           Commanded
           it
           to
           call
           out
           the
           
             Who
             goes
             there
          
           :
           But
           having
           been
           only
           follow'd
           by
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           the
           Rest
           having
           not
           had
           time
           to
           
           Bridle
           ,
           Montal
           routed
           him
           ,
           and
           got
           safe
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           There
           without
           trifling
           away
           his
           time
           in
           receiving
           the
           Compliments
           of
           Every
           Individual
           that
           wou'd
           have
           congratulated
           him
           upon
           his
           Action
           ,
           he
           repair'd
           to
           the
           Rampart
           ,
           where
           he
           caus'd
           furious
           Discharges
           to
           be
           made
           as
           well
           from
           the
           Canon
           as
           the
           Infantry
           ;
           after
           that
           he
           made
           a
           Sally
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           some
           Success
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           the
           Enemies
           having
           grounded
           their
           hopes
           ,
           principally
           ,
           upon
           his
           Absence
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           having
           ,
           besides
           ,
           intimation
           that
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Humieres
          
           was
           bringing
           a
           great
           Succours
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           appear'd
           more
           sensible
           to
           this
           Misfortune
           than
           he
           had
           done
           to
           that
           which
           had
           befall'n
           him
           before
           Naerden
           ,
           he
           retreated
           under
           a
           great
           Despondency
           :
           But
           this
           notwithstanding
           continuing
           to
           assist
           the
           Common-wealth
           with
           his
           Arm
           and
           his
           Head
           ,
           he
           attracted
           more
           Compassion
           than
           Contempt
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           allmost
           an
           inevitable
           Attendant
           of
           Unhappy
           Events
           .
        
         
           Nothing
           but
           the
           Season
           hinder'd
           the
           French
           from
           attempting
           New
           Conquests
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Waters
           which
           Cover'd
           the
           Surface
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Luxembourg
           ,
           being
           still
           at
           Vtrecht
           ,
           hop'd
           however
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           once
           came
           to
           Freeze
           ,
           he
           might
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Ice
           surprize
           several
           Posts
           ,
           that
           were
           otherwise
           inaccessible
           .
           As
           the
           Enemies
           were
           not
           unacquainted
           with
           his
           Design
           ,
           they
           had
           ever
           the
           Shovel
           and
           Pick-Ax
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           to
           precaution
           themselves
           against
           this
           Misfortune
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           Frost
           that
           should
           come
           ;
           they
           broke
           the
           least
           Ice
           ,
           hoping
           by
           taking
           such
           strict
           Care
           ,
           they
           shou'd
           render
           all
           his
           Measures
           Abortive
           :
           But
           it
           falling
           a
           Freezing
           all
           on
           the
           Suddain
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           repair
           in
           several
           days
           ,
           what
           happen'd
           in
           one
           Night
           .
           This
           cast
           so
           great
           an
           Alarum
           into
           the
           Places
           that
           
           were
           the
           most
           Expos'd
           ,
           that
           Peoples
           Minds
           were
           wholly
           set
           upon
           removing
           thence
           what
           they
           had
           most
           Precious
           .
           The
           Consternation
           spread
           it self
           to
           the
           very
           Hague
           ,
           which
           being
           destitute
           of
           Walls
           and
           Defence
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           otherwise
           Expect
           than
           a
           strange
           Desolation
           ,
           if
           the
           Posts
           that
           cover'd
           it
           came
           to
           be
           forc'd
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           laid
           the
           Publique
           Miseries
           as
           much
           to
           heart
           as
           if
           they
           had
           only
           regarded
           him
           himself
           ,
           had
           not
           from
           all
           this
           been
           under
           any
           Apprehensions
           ,
           if
           his
           Troups
           by
           having
           been
           so
           often
           beaten
           had
           not
           utterly
           lost
           their
           Courage
           ;
           for
           tho'
           the
           Ice
           seem'd
           to
           give
           a
           great
           Advantage
           to
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           however
           run
           a
           great
           risque
           in
           coming
           to
           attack
           him
           in
           Places
           well
           Intrench'd
           ,
           and
           where
           his
           Highness
           might
           oppose
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           many
           Men
           as
           they
           cou'd
           have
           .
           He
           was
           busy'd
           Day
           and
           Night
           ,
           either
           in
           adding
           New
           Fortifications
           to
           those
           that
           were
           allready
           made
           ,
           or
           in
           Encouraging
           his
           Captains
           and
           his
           Soldiers
           :
           But
           whatever
           Care
           he
           took
           ,
           Colonel
           Pinvin
           Abandon'd
           his
           Post
           upon
           the
           Request
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Dergau
           ,
           who
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           maintain
           their
           Walls
           ,
           The
           Duke
           of
           Luxembourg
           ,
           trusting
           rather
           to
           their
           Terrour
           than
           his
           own
           Forces
           ,
           Marching
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           towards
           Bodegrave
           ,
           and
           Swammerdam
           ,
           Won
           both
           at
           the
           Point
           of
           the
           Sword
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           his
           Action
           had
           not
           been
           sufficiently
           Glorious
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Little
           opposition
           he
           met
           with
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           render
           it
           the
           more
           remarkable
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           a
           Slaughter
           that
           was
           made
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           those
           that
           were
           found
           in
           Arms
           ,
           but
           likewise
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Persons
           ,
           Ev'n
           of
           Women
           and
           Children
           .
           He
           was
           often
           heard
           amid
           the
           pittious
           Crys
           that
           Every
           one
           made
           to
           move
           him
           to
           Compassion
           ,
           to
           bid
           his
           Soldiers
           ,
           
             No
             Quarter
             ;
             Plunder
             ,
             Kill
             ,
             and
             Ravish
             .
          
           He
           himself
           did
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           and
           
           his
           Men
           ,
           after
           his
           Example
           ,
           having
           delug'd
           the
           streets
           with
           Rivers
           of
           Blood
           ,
           entred
           the
           Houses
           where
           they
           Committed
           inconceivable
           Cruelties
           :
           Several
           Women
           were
           Violated
           in
           their
           Husbands
           Arms
           ,
           several
           Maidens
           in
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           whoever
           went
           about
           to
           oppose
           such
           Criminal
           Excesses
           ,
           was
           pittilessly
           Massacred
           by
           those
           Furies
           ,
           who
           suffer'd
           themselves
           to
           be
           no
           longer
           Govern'd
           but
           by
           their
           Disorderly
           Passion
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Cruelty
           :
           They
           did
           the
           same
           thing
           at
           the
           Post
           that
           was
           to
           defend
           Colonel
           Pinvin
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           yet
           content
           with
           the
           Mischiefs
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           they
           set
           fire
           to
           those
           Places
           ,
           and
           thus
           burnt
           all
           they
           could
           not
           carry
           away
           .
           Heaven
           to
           punish
           an
           allmost
           unexampled
           Barbarousness
           ,
           even
           among
           the
           most
           Savage
           Nations
           ,
           sent
           a
           Thaw
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxembourg
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           retreat
           with
           his
           Troups
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           bad
           Weather
           were
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           behind
           a
           part
           of
           their
           Booty
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Hague
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           have
           avoided
           the
           like
           Misfortune
           ,
           were
           thus
           preserv'd
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           Miracle
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           Beautious
           Place
           ,
           for
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           I
           onght
           to
           term
           it
           a
           City
           or
           Village
           ,
           for
           if
           the
           Beauty
           of
           its
           Houses
           ,
           of
           its
           Publique
           Places
           ,
           of
           its
           Walks
           ,
           may
           Rank
           it
           with
           the
           most
           flourishing
           Cities
           ,
           the
           want
           of
           Walls
           makes
           the
           difference
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           resembles
           neither
           a
           City
           nor
           a
           Village
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Luxembourg
           being
           retired
           to
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           the
           Hollanders
           Endeavour'd
           to
           repair
           the
           Mischief
           he
           had
           done
           :
           But
           for
           an
           Example
           to
           the
           Officers
           ,
           they
           caus'd
           Colonel
           Pinvin's
           Process
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           ,
           who
           was
           Sentenc'd
           to
           be
           Beheaded
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           German
           Princes
           seeing
           the
           Danger
           this
           Common-Wealth
           was
           in
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           give
           it
           Succours
           ,
           and
           Allow'd
           it
           not
           only
           to
           make
           Leavyes
           
           in
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           but
           did
           the
           like
           themselves
           for
           the
           making
           some
           Diversion
           in
           its
           favour
           .
           On
           another
           side
           the
           Diet
           of
           Ratisbonne
           after
           having
           been
           along
           while
           assembled
           at
           the
           Emperours
           Requisition
           ,
           who
           complain'd
           that
           
             His
             Most
             Christian
             Majesty
          
           ,
           had
           Committed
           divers
           Hostilities
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           at
           length
           declared
           the
           taking
           up
           Arms
           to
           be
           necessary
           for
           the
           Publique
           Security
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           the
           Generality
           having
           so
           fair
           a
           Pretext
           to
           Cover
           their
           jealousy
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           declare
           War
           against
           us
           .
           Thus
           the
           Palzgrave
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Newbourg
           prepar'd
           to
           turn
           their
           Backs
           upon
           us
           ;
           the
           Electour
           of
           Cologne
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           ,
           being
           threatned
           with
           being
           put
           into
           the
           Ban
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           if
           they
           persisted
           in
           our
           Allyances
           ,
           had
           also
           the
           same
           Design
           :
           But
           as
           they
           could
           not
           Execute
           it
           without
           hazarding
           much
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Dependancy
           they
           were
           under
           ,
           they
           Surceas'd
           it
           till
           a
           more
           favourable
           time
           serv'd
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           bad
           Success
           they
           had
           had
           ,
           had
           rejected
           all
           that
           had
           hitherto
           occurr'd
           upon
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           seeing
           we
           were
           going
           to
           have
           a
           good
           part
           of
           Europe
           upon
           our
           hands
           ,
           no
           longer
           feign'd
           to
           declare
           open
           War
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           drawn
           up
           a
           Manifest
           ,
           they
           put
           Troups
           into
           Mastricht
           ,
           with
           which
           Place
           in
           all
           likelihood
           the
           King
           wou'd
           begin
           his
           Campagn
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           seeing
           so
           much
           Business
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           remedy
           it
           with
           his
           wonted
           Prudence
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           New
           Troups
           forthwith
           to
           march
           ,
           with
           orders
           to
           the
           Officers
           to
           repair
           with
           all
           possible
           haste
           to
           the
           Rendezvouze
           :
           And
           having
           held
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           he
           made
           five
           or
           six
           Bodys
           of
           Armies
           ,
           which
           he
           caus'd
           to
           march
           where
           there
           was
           Occasion
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy
          
           thro
           whose
           fault
           all
           this
           Perplexity
           happen'd
           ,
           was
           oblig'd
           
           to
           caress
           the
           Principal
           Officers
           ,
           in
           whose
           hands
           he
           saw
           his
           fortune
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           fear
           that
           upon
           the
           least
           Reverse
           the
           King
           wou'd
           make
           him
           Expiate
           by
           his
           Disgrace
           so
           many
           bad
           Councils
           he
           had
           giv'n
           his
           Majesty
           :
           Among
           those
           he
           did
           not
           forget
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           was
           intrusted
           with
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Army
           that
           was
           to
           march
           into
           Germany
           .
           This
           Prince
           receiv'd
           his
           Compliments
           without
           manifesting
           to
           him
           either
           too
           much
           Arrogance
           ,
           or
           too
           much
           Baseness
           ,
           and
           having
           listen'd
           to
           all
           he
           was
           minded
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           as
           well
           as
           any
           Other
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           Zeal
           wherewith
           he
           serv'd
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           persuaded
           that
           others
           had
           no
           less
           than
           himself
           ;
           that
           he
           told
           him
           this
           to
           mind
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           make
           his
           Court
           sometimes
           at
           the
           Expence
           of
           those
           that
           were
           Absent
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           to
           do
           with
           so
           Sagacious
           a
           Prince
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           easily
           impos'd
           upon
           .
           He
           made
           him
           this
           Reproach
           on
           the
           score
           of
           some
           Discourses
           he
           had
           held
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           had
           endeavour'd
           ,
           to
           do
           him
           a
           Disservice
           with
           his
           Majesty
           :
           But
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy
          
           ,
           having
           feign'd
           he
           did
           not
           apprehend
           with
           what
           Design
           he
           spoke
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           the
           Rest
           of
           their
           Conversation
           pass'd
           in
           Assurances
           of
           Service
           on
           his
           Part
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           Civilities
           from
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Hollanders
           seeing
           the
           King
           made
           Great
           Preparations
           for
           a
           Siege
           ,
           and
           not
           doubting
           but
           that
           his
           Aim
           lay
           upon
           Mastricht
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           a
           loss
           to
           find
           out
           one
           to
           put
           into
           the
           Governours
           Room
           ,
           who
           was
           Dead
           after
           a
           fit
           of
           sickness
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           offer'd
           them
           Faria●
           ,
           a
           Brave
           Man
           that
           had
           been
           all
           his
           Life
           long
           in
           their
           Service
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           acquired
           some
           fame
           :
           And
           his
           Person
           was
           so
           much
           the
           more
           agreeable
           to
           them
           in
           
           that
           he
           was
           of
           a
           Religion
           conformable
           to
           that
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ;
           they
           sent
           him
           his
           Commission
           ,
           with
           Orders
           to
           the
           Garrison
           to
           own
           him
           .
           Faria●
           being
           in
           the
           Town
           found
           it
           Convenient
           to
           make
           some
           New
           Fortifications
           ,
           but
           having
           converted
           to
           his
           own
           Profit
           part
           of
           the
           Money
           he
           receiv'd
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           lost
           the
           Esteem
           they
           conceiv'd
           from
           his
           Reputation
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           they
           began
           to
           desire
           the
           Kings
           coming
           ,
           under
           whose
           Sway
           they
           hop'd
           to
           enjoy
           the
           free
           Exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           several
           other
           Advantages
           :
           For
           besides
           a
           thousand
           advantageous
           things
           they
           had
           heard
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           wherein
           certainly
           fame
           was
           no
           Liar
           ,
           they
           were
           invited
           to
           be
           under
           his
           Obedience
           by
           the
           Lustre
           that
           had
           appear'd
           in
           all
           his
           Court
           ,
           when
           that
           he
           came
           into
           their
           Neighbourhood
           .
           Thus
           they
           hop'd
           to
           partake
           in
           that
           Greatness
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           but
           imaginary
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           since
           certain
           it
           is
           that
           this
           Grandeur
           being
           only
           Atchiev'd
           at
           their
           Costs
           ,
           't
           is
           rather
           the
           means
           to
           render
           them
           Unhappy
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           them
           find
           the
           felicity
           wherewith
           they
           sooth
           this
           Phancies
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           such
           was
           the
           Disposition
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Mastricht
           when
           the
           King
           arriv'd
           before
           its
           Walls
           :
           For
           as
           it
           was
           a
           Siege
           of
           Renown
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           perform
           it
           himself
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           far
           from
           suffering
           such
           an
           Occasion
           as
           that
           to
           Slip
           without
           endeavouring
           to
           signalize
           his
           Bravery
           and
           Conduct
           ;
           but
           thinking
           it
           Expedient
           to
           suffer
           the
           Kings
           Army
           to
           consume
           ,
           he
           press'd
           not
           much
           ,
           hoping
           that
           the
           Place
           would
           hold
           out
           time
           sufficient
           to
           afford
           him
           that
           of
           relieving
           it
           :
           The
           Generality
           were
           of
           the
           same
           Opinion
           ,
           which
           they
           built
           on
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Outworks
           ,
           and
           the
           Governours
           Repute
           .
           The
           King
           being
           not
           Ignorant
           of
           his
           Highness's
           hopes
           ,
           
           took
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           all
           his
           Precautions
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           was
           perfectly
           well
           serv'd
           ,
           the
           Lines
           of
           Circumvallation
           and
           Contravallation
           were
           not
           only
           quickly
           finisht
           ,
           but
           Batteries
           were
           also
           rais'd
           ,
           of
           which
           that
           of
           Montal
           having
           Eighteen
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           did
           much
           incommode
           the
           Besieged
           ;
           for
           according
           as
           they
           made
           Sallys
           it
           batter'd
           them
           in
           the
           flank
           ,
           &
           made
           such
           a
           Disorder
           in
           their
           Ranks
           that
           they
           knew
           not
           where
           to
           put
           themselves
           under
           shelter
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Trenches
           were
           open'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Works
           having
           been
           push'd-on
           with
           a
           wonderfull
           diligence
           ,
           the
           King
           caus'd
           the
           Out-works
           to
           be
           attack'd
           by
           his
           Musketiers
           ,
           who
           carry'd
           a
           Work
           with
           ease
           enough
           :
           but
           these
           Youths
           being
           more
           proper
           to
           fall-on
           than
           Defend
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           like
           manner
           repuls'd
           .
           Artagnan
           who
           Commanded
           them
           ,
           was
           kill'd
           in
           this
           occasion
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           very
           much
           lamented
           ;
           fot
           besides
           ,
           that
           his
           Services
           merited
           that
           a
           great
           regard
           shou'd
           be
           had
           for
           his
           Person
           ,
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           best-bred
           men
           living
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           having
           charg'd
           himself
           with
           this
           Attacque
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           Conspicuously
           distinguisht
           his
           Gallantry
           ,
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           perish
           in
           't
           or
           to
           come
           off
           with
           Honour
           ,
           demanded
           new
           Troups
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty
           having
           granted
           his
           request
           ,
           the
           Musquetiers
           represented
           to
           his
           Majesty
           that
           it
           was
           blasting
           their
           Honour
           to
           Command
           others
           in
           their
           room
           ;
           that
           if
           he
           wou'd
           Command
           them
           again
           to
           the
           Assault
           ,
           they
           were
           absolutely
           resolv'd
           to
           take
           the
           Work
           again
           ,
           or
           Dye
           in
           the
           Attempt
           :
           but
           the
           King
           being
           minded
           to
           preserve
           them
           for
           a
           better
           occasion
           ,
           being
           not
           to
           be
           wrought
           upon
           ,
           the
           Commanded
           men
           march'd
           ,
           and
           effected
           their
           Design
           .
           This
           Success
           was
           quickly
           follow'd
           with
           the
           taking
           of
           another
           Work
           ,
           wherein
           Fariau
           having
           thro'
           overmuch
           Precipitation
           ,
           caus'd
           a
           Mine
           to
           
           play
           ,
           his
           own
           Men
           were
           blown-up
           instead
           of
           ours
           ;
           This
           lessen'd
           his
           esteem
           among
           his
           own
           Party
           ,
           and
           particularly
           among
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           who
           held
           divers
           meetings
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           Surrender
           ;
           All
           the
           Priests
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Town
           repaired
           to
           them
           with
           a
           great
           Number
           of
           Women
           ,
           and
           their
           Design
           being
           come
           to
           
           Faria●'s
           Knowledge
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           a
           great
           loss
           how
           to
           remedy
           it
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           ,
           the
           Town
           was
           thrice
           set
           on
           fire
           ,
           which
           still
           augmented
           his
           Distrust
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           being
           as
           much
           afraid
           of
           those
           within
           ,
           as
           those
           without
           ,
           he
           demanded
           to
           Capitulate
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           having
           found
           more
           Obstacles
           than
           he
           Expected
           in
           Conducting
           of
           the
           Succours
           ,
           coming
           acquainted
           with
           this
           News
           ,
           was
           much
           startled
           ;
           for
           as
           he
           had
           been
           Newly
           Promoted
           to
           the
           Charge
           of
           Stadtholder
           ,
           and
           Lord
           High-Admiral
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           Word
           he
           was
           more
           Powerfull
           than
           had
           been
           any
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           ;
           He
           was
           afraid
           lest
           this
           Event
           might
           lose
           him
           the
           Affection
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           whose
           suffrage
           he
           had
           attain'd
           to
           this
           Greatness
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           after
           having
           repair'd
           Mastricht
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           carry'd
           his
           Arms
           into
           the
           other
           Places
           of
           
             Holland's
             Brabant
          
           ,
           if
           the
           Enemies
           had
           not
           let
           loose
           their
           Sluces
           ;
           but
           the
           Water
           being
           all
           around
           ,
           the
           King
           con'd
           not
           do
           otherwise
           than
           march
           another
           way
           .
           And
           as
           Occurrences
           in
           Germany
           made
           him
           uneasy
           ,
           he
           drew
           near
           the
           Frontier
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           oblige
           the
           People
           of
           Strasbourg
           not
           to
           favour
           the
           Arms
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           as
           to
           shew
           himself
           in
           Lorrain
           ,
           where
           his
           Presence
           was
           necessary
           .
           And
           indeed
           Every
           Individual
           being
           Excited
           by
           the
           Love
           he
           bore
           his
           Sovereign
           ,
           contriv'd
           to
           affranchize
           himself
           from
           a
           Sway
           that
           was
           very
           Different
           from
           that
           he
           had
           Experienc'd
           under
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           more
           to
           do
           to
           satisfy
           the
           Intendants
           ,
           than
           there
           was
           to
           
           satisfy
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           they
           most
           commonly
           made
           use
           of
           their
           Authority
           to
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           People
           .
           who
           were
           in
           Despair
           to
           see
           that
           those
           who
           were
           to
           use
           all
           means
           for
           their
           Protection
           ,
           contributed
           most
           to
           render
           them
           Miserable
           .
           The
           King
           after
           having
           given
           order
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           enter'd
           Alsace
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           of
           Strasbourg
           being
           Engag'd
           thro'
           their
           own
           Inclination
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           Other
           Reasons
           ,
           to
           declare
           themselves
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           giving
           his
           Majesty
           only
           fair
           words
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           an
           Arch
           of
           their
           Bridge
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           wherein
           however
           ,
           he
           us'd
           more
           Cunning
           than
           Strength
           ,
           for
           having
           caus'd
           some
           Carpenters
           to
           be
           Embark'd
           at
           Brisac
           with
           a
           small
           Number
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           the
           thing
           was
           sooner
           known
           to
           be
           done
           then
           the
           Design
           suspected
           :
           Strasbourg
           ,
           that
           was
           wont
           to
           enjoy
           Peace
           ,
           finding
           by
           this
           Hostility
           how
           prejudicial
           it
           would
           be
           for
           it
           to
           engage
           in
           the
           present
           Motions
           ,
           the
           more
           willingly
           listen'd
           to
           the
           Kings
           Proposals
           ,
           and
           fear
           bringing
           them
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           Complyance
           ,
           the
           King
           thought
           himself
           secure
           since
           that
           Town
           did
           not
           declare
           it self
           against
           his
           Majesty
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           he
           omitted
           nothing
           for
           the
           putting
           Alsace
           in
           a
           Posture
           of
           Defence
           ,
           whither
           he
           did
           not
           doubt
           but
           that
           the
           Emperour
           wou'd
           endeavour
           to
           carry
           his
           Arms.
           On
           another
           side
           to
           wreek
           his
           Revenge
           on
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           backt
           the
           Revolt
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Meximieux
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Principal
           Lords
           of
           the
           
             Franche
             Comté
          
           ,
           who
           hop'd
           that
           all
           the
           Nobless
           wou'd
           take
           his
           Part
           :
           but
           his
           Pretensions
           not
           prevailing
           ,
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           retire
           into
           France
           ,
           he
           and
           his
           Family
           .
           The
           King
           gave
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Dragoons
           to
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Listenay
          
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Sons
           ,
           and
           this
           Young
           Lord
           behav'd
           himself
           extremely
           well
           in
           all
           the
           occasions
           he
           was
           present
           at
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           wou'd
           have
           
           made
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           been
           Kill'd
           in
           a
           Conflict
           two
           or
           three
           Years
           after
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           after
           having
           provided
           for
           Philipsbourg
           which
           seem'd
           the
           most
           in
           Danger
           ,
           pass'd
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           and
           having
           retain'd
           by
           his
           Presence
           a
           number
           of
           Princes
           that
           were
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           Declaring
           themselves
           ,
           he
           spread
           such
           a
           Consternation
           where-ever
           he
           bent
           his
           March
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           had
           already
           taken
           Arms
           durst
           not
           advance
           very
           far
           .
           They
           sent
           Deputies
           to
           him
           from
           all
           sides
           to
           demand
           safeguards
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           a
           wonder
           to
           see
           that
           those
           who
           had
           threatned
           so
           loud
           some
           few
           days
           before
           ,
           were
           oblig'd
           by
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           this
           Great
           Man
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           Entreaties
           and
           Submissions
           .
           Thus
           the
           Electour
           Palatin
           ,
           tho'
           he
           had
           already
           made
           his
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           durst
           not
           divulge
           it
           ,
           nor
           durst
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Wirbourg
           and
           some
           others
           .
           However
           as
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           too
           illuminated
           to
           miss
           of
           prying
           into
           their
           Designs
           ,
           he
           press'd
           the
           Court
           to
           allow
           him
           to
           reduce
           them
           by
           Arms
           ,
           which
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy
          
           oppos'd
           ,
           still
           pretending
           that
           he
           cou'd
           draw
           'em
           o'er
           to
           the
           Kings
           Party
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Negotiations
           and
           Treaties
           .
           However
           to
           make
           them
           sensible
           of
           the
           Kings
           Power
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne
           had
           leave
           to
           enter
           their
           Territories
           ;
           but
           being
           forbidden
           Sieges
           ,
           this
           only
           ferv'd
           to
           provoke
           those
           Princes
           ,
           whom
           it
           behoov'd
           more
           or
           less
           to
           manage
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           seeking
           only
           a
           Pretence
           to
           take
           the
           Field
           again
           ,
           complain'd
           of
           these
           Hostilities
           which
           disturb'd
           the
           repose
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           as
           his
           Troups
           were
           a
           Burden
           to
           his
           Electoral
           Highness
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           glad
           we
           afforded
           him
           this
           means
           to
           break
           the
           Treaty
           above-mention'd
           .
           The
           Emperour
           on
           his
           side
           caus'd
           his
           Army
           
           to
           March
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           not
           being
           able
           to
           oppose
           such
           an
           Inundation
           as
           that
           ,
           withdrew
           towards
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           where
           he
           to
           no
           purpose
           waited
           for
           Succours
           :
           For
           tho'
           this
           Storm
           had
           been
           long
           afore
           in
           ken
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy
          
           could
           never
           resolve
           upon
           abandoning
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Places
           ,
           wherein
           were
           above
           Forty
           Thousand
           Men
           in
           Garrison
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           without
           considering
           that
           this
           was
           it
           that
           had
           ruin'd
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           he
           persisted
           in
           the
           Design
           of
           keeping
           them
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy
          
           seeing
           Peace
           was
           no
           longer
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           caus'd
           Trier
           to
           be
           artacqu'd
           ,
           which
           held
           out
           three
           Weeks
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Incapacity
           of
           those
           he
           sent
           before
           it
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           draw-off
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           was
           about
           Vtrecht
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           might
           execute
           an
           Enterprize
           he
           had
           upon
           Naerden
           ,
           made
           a
           shew
           as
           if
           they
           wou'd
           oppose
           the
           Passage
           of
           some
           English
           Forces
           that
           Landed
           in
           one
           of
           our
           Ports
           ;
           and
           ,
           having
           sped
           in
           their
           Design
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           Besieg'd
           Naerden
           ,
           which
           he
           press'd
           so
           briskly
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           it
           ,
           before
           the
           Town
           cou'd
           receive
           Relief
           .
           As
           we
           were
           not
           wont
           to
           suffer
           Losses
           ,
           we
           were
           willing
           to
           reject
           this
           bad
           event
           upon
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           clapt
           into
           Prison
           ,
           and
           his
           Process
           made
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           there
           was
           no
           talk
           yet
           of
           abandoning
           the
           Places
           ,
           so
           great
           was
           the
           obstinacy
           ;
           which
           gave
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           means
           to
           March
           against
           the
           City
           of
           Bon
           ,
           which
           the
           Electour
           of
           Cologne
           had
           remitted
           into
           our
           hands
           .
           This
           Prince
           having
           there
           Confer'd
           with
           Montecuculi
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           the
           Emperours
           Troups
           ,
           this
           later
           made
           head
           against
           the
           Succours
           that
           might
           offer
           it self
           ,
           while
           the
           former
           besieg'd
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Koningsmark
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           his
           Army
           was
           Kill'd
           :
           But
           
           whatever
           Vigorous
           Defence
           was
           made
           by
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           this
           having
           not
           hindred
           the
           Besiegers
           from
           becoming
           Masters
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           then
           was
           it
           that
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy
          
           perceiv'd
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           too
           late
           ,
           the
           necessity
           there
           was
           of
           abandoning
           so
           many
           needless
           places
           .
           The
           thing
           at
           length
           having
           been
           resolv'd
           on
           ,
           the
           Court
           signify'd
           it's
           Resolutions
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxembourg
           that
           he
           might
           draw-off
           his
           Troups
           :
           But
           as
           Parcimony
           and
           Griping
           had
           the
           Ascendant
           at
           Court
           as
           well
           as
           o'er
           that
           Dukes
           temper
           ,
           who
           had
           in
           all
           things
           ever
           manifested
           much
           self-Interest
           ,
           he
           oblig'd
           the
           Towns
           to
           give
           him
           Money
           ,
           and
           having
           in
           all
           this
           ,
           lost
           much
           time
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           had
           Ieisure
           to
           intercept
           his
           way
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           we
           had
           not
           come-in
           to
           his
           Succours
           ,
           either
           he
           wou'd
           have
           been
           oblig●d
           to
           fight
           with
           unequal
           Forces
           and
           in
           a
           disadvantageous
           Post
           ,
           or
           wou'd
           have
           Perish'd
           for
           want
           of
           Victuals
           .
           Of
           so
           many
           places
           we
           only
           retain'd
           the
           City
           of
           Maestricht
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Graves
           ,
           both
           upon
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           extreme
           importance
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           scituation
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Contributions
           that
           might
           be
           exacted
           by
           their
           means
           .
           However
           the
           Generality
           murmur'd
           that
           this
           had
           been
           so
           long
           deferr'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           more
           than
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           by
           this
           means
           been
           oblig'd
           to
           retreat
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy
          
           to
           appease
           him
           ,
           promis'd
           that
           he
           should
           be
           thenceforward
           distinguish'd
           from
           all
           others
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           often
           the
           hopes
           given
           him
           of
           without
           effect
           ;
           for
           tho'
           that
           the
           King
           had
           Created
           on
           purpose
           in
           his
           favour
           the
           Charge
           of
           Mareschal
           General
           of
           his
           Camps
           and
           Armies
           ,
           this
           was
           a
           Dignity
           which
           subsisted
           rather
           in
           th'
           Imagination
           than
           in
           Reality
           :
           For
           the
           Ministers
           that
           they
           might
           not
           give
           any
           body
           Discontent
           ,
           had
           never
           sent
           a
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           
           with
           him
           :
           Thus
           he
           had
           never
           seen
           himself
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           enjoy
           the
           advantages
           of
           that
           Charge
           .
           Nevertheless
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy
          
           kept
           his
           word
           with
           him
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           Mareschals
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           and
           Humieres
           ,
           having
           been
           Commanded
           to
           Serve
           in
           his
           Army
           ,
           they
           repair'd
           thither
           ,
           but
           refus'd
           to
           obey
           him
           ,
           which
           occasion'd
           their
           being
           Exil'd
           .
           Tho'
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           reason
           to
           Complain
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Humieres
          
           ,
           to
           whose
           Fortune
           he
           had
           no
           been
           ill
           friend
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           however
           be
           the
           Cause
           of
           their
           Disgrace
           .
           Thus
           having
           himself
           desir'd
           the
           King
           to
           recall
           them
           ,
           he
           shew'd
           that
           the
           goodness
           of
           his
           temper
           did
           not
           allow
           him
           to
           do
           any
           body
           harm
           .
           The
           King
           answer'd
           him
           several
           times
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           his
           business
           but
           his
           own
           ,
           for
           he
           did
           not
           willingly
           Pardon
           Disobedience
           :
           But
           this
           not
           making
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           desist
           ,
           he
           persecuted
           him
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           at
           length
           refuse
           him
           what
           he
           demanded
           of
           his
           Majesty
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           some
           hopes
           there
           were
           of
           Peace
           ,
           by
           the
           divers
           Glimmerings
           that
           had
           appear'd
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Grana
          
           being
           at
           Cologne
           the
           better
           to
           Cut-off
           all
           hopes
           of
           the
           Peace
           then
           there
           in
           agitation
           ,
           seiz'd
           on
           some
           Money
           the
           King
           had
           there
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           Prince
           
             William
             of
             Furstemberg
          
           to
           be
           kidnapt
           ,
           being
           a
           German
           by
           Nation
           ,
           but
           who
           had
           abandon'd
           the
           Interests
           of
           his
           own
           Country
           to
           espouse
           the
           Adverse
           Party
           :
           By
           this
           means
           and
           by
           that
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Strasbourg
           his
           Brother
           ,
           had
           the
           King
           attracted
           the
           Electour
           of
           Cologne
           to
           his
           side
           ;
           and
           to
           render
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Grana's
          
           Action
           odious
           to
           all
           Good
           People
           ,
           France
           proclaim'd
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           true
           ,
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           Right
           of
           Nations
           ;
           for
           Prince
           William
           wa●
           at
           Cologne
           ,
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           this
           Electour
           ,
           and
           ought
           
           to
           be
           consider'd
           as
           a
           Publique
           Person
           .
           Nevertheless
           whatever
           noise
           the
           King
           made
           ,
           he
           was
           convey'd
           to
           Neustald
           where
           they
           talk'd
           ev'n
           of
           making
           his
           Process
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           that
           had
           betray'd
           his
           Countrey
           .
           But
           the
           King
           taking
           this
           Affair
           to
           Heart
           Protested
           that
           if
           any
           Person
           of
           Consideration
           fell
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           treated
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           the
           Emperour
           shou'd
           use
           that
           Prince
           :
           Thus
           for
           fear
           of
           Reprisals
           all
           his
           Punishment
           lay
           in
           a
           harsh
           Captivity
           .
           The
           King
           did
           what
           he
           cou'd
           to
           have
           him
           releas'd
           ;
           but
           the
           Emperour
           shewing
           himself
           inexorable
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           of
           Cologne
           was
           broken
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           His
           Most
           Christian
           Majesty
           press'd
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           to
           lay
           aside
           the
           Quality
           of
           Mediator
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           another
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           might
           derive
           more
           Advantage
           .
           And
           indeed
           his
           Majesty
           needed
           Succours
           in
           the
           Present
           State
           of
           things
           ;
           for
           England
           having
           granted
           a
           Peace
           to
           Holland
           ;
           the
           Most
           Christian
           King
           was
           then
           in
           great
           Perplexity
           ;
           For
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           more
           Potent
           than
           he
           at
           Sea
           ,
           prepar'd
           to
           enter
           France
           by
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Normandy
           aad
           Brittany
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           the
           King
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           cause
           the
           Ban
           and
           Arriere-ban
           to
           advance
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           ,
           pretending
           to
           derive
           great
           Advantages
           if
           this
           Prosper'd
           ,
           treated
           with
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Rohan
          
           ,
           who
           promis'd
           them
           to
           deliver
           them
           Quilleboeuf
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Intelligences
           he
           had
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           they
           ,
           suffering
           themselves
           to
           be
           amused
           by
           his
           Promises
           ,
           gave
           him
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Money
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           
             La
             Treaumont
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           intrusted
           with
           his
           Secret.
           The
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Rohan
          
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           Great
           Quality
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           very
           mean
           Credit
           ;
           He
           had
           never
           had
           any
           considerable
           Martial
           Employment
           ,
           not
           that
           he
           wanted
           Courage
           ,
           but
           because
           his
           Intellectuals
           were
           not
           over-sound
           ;
           he
           had
           
           spent
           the
           better
           part
           of
           his
           fortune
           ,
           so
           that
           not
           knowing
           where
           to
           put
           his
           head
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           
             La
             Treaumont
          
           who
           had
           in
           like
           manner
           Squander'd
           away
           all
           he
           had
           ,
           they
           both
           sought
           the
           means
           of
           Supplying
           to
           their
           Debaucheries
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           been
           so
           Credulous
           as
           to
           put
           Credence
           in
           their
           Promises
           ,
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           had
           imparted
           this
           Intrigue
           ,
           put
           to
           Sea
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           might
           be
           hop'd
           for
           from
           it
           :
           But
           the
           
             Chevalier
             de
             Rohan
          
           having
           not
           sufficient
           Credit
           to
           procure
           so
           much
           as
           one
           Village
           to
           rise
           ,
           they
           quitted
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Normandy
           to
           try
           if
           they
           could
           speed
           better
           in
           Brittany
           ,
           where
           however
           they
           had
           not
           any
           Correspondence
           .
           Being
           near
           the
           Isle
           of
           Rhé
           ,
           a
           Ship
           Arriv'd
           from
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           fortunate
           to
           scape
           them
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           being
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           while
           on
           the
           Other
           it
           put
           into
           the
           Port
           of
           Rochelle
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           King
           having
           got
           the
           Wind
           of
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Rohan's
          
           Treason
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           sent
           Brissac
           ,
           Major
           of
           the
           
             Gardes
             du
             Corps
          
           ,
           to
           Rouen
           to
           secure
           La-Treaumont
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Rohan
          
           taken
           up
           at
           
             Saint-Germain
             .
             Brissac
          
           being
           come
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           went
           to
           La
           Treaumont's
           Lodging
           whom
           he
           found
           in
           Bed
           ,
           and
           having
           shewn
           him
           his
           Commission
           ,
           he
           suffer'd
           him
           as
           he
           was
           his
           friend
           ,
           to
           go
           into
           his
           Closet
           ,
           where
           La-Treaumont
           said
           he
           went
           to
           fetch
           something
           :
           But
           having
           seiz'd
           a
           Pistol
           ,
           he
           Clapt
           it
           to
           
           Brissac's
           Cheek
           ,
           who
           having
           bid
           him
           fire
           ,
           two
           
             Gardes
             du
             Corps
          
           that
           were
           with
           him
           thinking
           that
           he
           spoke
           to
           them
           ,
           Discharg'd
           their
           Pieces
           ,
           and
           wounded
           la-Treaumont
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           dy'd
           on
           the
           Morrow-Morning
           .
           As
           he
           had
           been
           the
           Person
           that
           had
           Manag'd
           all
           this
           Intrigue
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           much
           vex'd
           at
           the
           fault
           Brissac
           had
           Committed
           ,
           in
           suffering
           him
           to
           go
           into
           his
           Closet
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           believ'd
           this
           wou●d
           have
           Occasion'd
           his
           Disgrace
           :
           But
           the
           King
           
           having
           pardon'd
           him
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           Services
           he
           had
           done
           him
           in
           Other
           Occasions
           ,
           the
           
             Chevalier
             de
             Rohan
          
           was
           Committed
           to
           the
           Bastille
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Chevalier
             de
             Preaux
          
           ,
           the
           Marchioness
           
             de
             Villars
          
           and
           a
           School-Master
           that
           were
           impeach'd
           of
           the
           same
           Crime
           .
           Commissioners
           were
           forthwith
           appointed
           for
           their
           Tryal
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           to
           seek
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           not
           any
           Proof
           against
           any
           of
           the
           Parties
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           the
           Chevalier
           de
           Rohan's
           friends
           ,
           went
           Every
           Night
           around
           the
           Bastille
           ,
           crying
           out
           aloud
           ,
           
             La
             Treaumont
          
           is
           Dead
           ,
           that
           so
           as
           he
           only
           cou'd
           Charge
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           thereby
           apprehend
           that
           he
           shou'd
           retrench
           himself
           to
           ,
           and
           stand
           upon
           the
           Negative
           ;
           but
           being
           too
           far
           off
           to
           hear
           any
           thing
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           make
           use
           of
           this
           Advertisement
           as
           might
           have
           been
           wished
           for
           his
           Good.
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           who
           were
           Counsellors
           of
           State
           ,
           having
           represented
           to
           him
           at
           sundry
           times
           ,
           that
           the
           only
           means
           to
           soften
           and
           prevail
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           his
           Mercy
           ,
           that
           they
           brought
           him
           insensibly
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           Snare
           ,
           under
           the
           Assurances
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           which
           one
           of
           those
           Commissioners
           gave
           him
           of
           his
           Pardon
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           no
           sooner
           got
           his
           Secret
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           went
           to
           tell
           it
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Proceeding
           on
           to
           the
           Judgment
           of
           his
           Process
           ;
           He
           was
           Condemn'd
           to
           lose
           his
           Head
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Accomplices
           ,
           bating
           however
           the
           School-Master
           ,
           who
           was
           Hang'd
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Sentence
           was
           pass'd
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           Glass
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           wherein
           he
           drunk
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           Knife
           he
           made
           use
           of
           at
           Table
           ,
           and
           asking
           the
           Reason
           of
           it
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           instead
           of
           giving
           him
           an
           answer
           ,
           his
           Guards
           cast
           down
           their
           heads
           ,
           he
           suspected
           his
           Misfortune
           ,
           and
           inquir'd
           into
           the
           matter
           .
           He
           was
           but
           too
           soon
           inform'd
           how
           the
           Case
           stood
           .
           However
           having
           receiv'd
           
           this
           Blow
           with
           much
           Constancy
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           he
           might
           have
           sent
           him
           Father
           Bourdaloue
           the
           Jesuite
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           to
           think
           of
           dying
           .
           Tho'
           his
           Relations
           were
           of
           the
           first
           Persons
           about
           the
           Court
           ,
           not
           one
           durst
           ask
           his
           Pardon
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           so
           true
           it
           is
           that
           real
           friends
           are
           only
           to
           be
           known
           at
           a
           pinch
           ,
           and
           in
           Necessity
           .
           Thus
           being
           by
           all
           the
           World
           forsaken
           ,
           he
           was
           led
           to
           Execution
           ,
           which
           instead
           of
           being
           perform'd
           in
           the
           usuall
           Place
           ,
           was
           done
           in
           the
           Bastille
           ,
           where
           three
           Scaffolds
           were
           rais'd
           with
           a
           Gallows
           .
           Thus
           dy●d
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Rohan
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           
             Grand
             Veneur
          
           ,
           and
           had
           spent
           part
           of
           his
           Youth
           in
           Debauchery
           :
           but
           his
           misfortune
           ,
           that
           happen'd
           in
           the
           slow'r
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           a
           Majestique
           Deportment
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           good
           Qualities
           he
           had
           in
           him
           ,
           having
           caus'd
           his
           Infi●mities
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           he
           was
           unquestionably
           ,
           more
           pitty'd
           than
           he
           wou'd
           have
           been
           ,
           had
           he
           dy'd
           in
           his
           Bed.
           The
           King
           had
           formerly
           shewn
           him
           some
           good
           Will
           ;
           but
           had
           hated
           him
           Extremely
           of
           late
           years
           ,
           because
           that
           upon
           playing
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           winning
           his
           Majesties
           Money
           ,
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Rohan
          
           threw
           four
           or
           five
           hundred
           Pistols
           out
           of
           the
           Window
           ,
           upon
           the
           Kings
           having
           return'd
           'em
           upon
           his
           hands
           ,
           saying
           ,
           they
           had
           agreed
           before
           they
           had
           begun
           to
           play
           ,
           to
           pay
           one
           another
           only
           in
           Golden
           Lewisses
           .
           Since
           that
           time
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Rohan
          
           ,
           without
           being
           retain'd
           by
           the
           Respect
           he
           ow'd
           the
           King
           ,
           had
           held
           such
           Insolent
           Discourses
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           they
           merited
           Punishment
           ;
           for
           this
           Reason
           did
           many
           People
           believe
           that
           Naturally
           he
           was
           not
           over-Wise
           ,
           wherein
           he
           resembled
           his
           Eldest
           Brother
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           been
           Cag'd
           for
           his
           Extravagancy
           ,
           and
           thus
           the
           Younger
           Bother's
           Behaviour
           was
           attributed
           only
           to
           an
           Infirmity
           of
           Nature
           ,
           tho'
           for
           the
           most
           part
           it
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           attributed
           only
           to
           his
           
           
           
           
           
           Resentment
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           this
           Intrigue
           had
           sooth'd
           themselves
           with
           some
           happy
           Events
           ,
           having
           found
           how
           far
           they
           were
           from
           this
           hopes
           ,
           turn'd
           their
           Arms
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           before
           ,
           against
           Brittany
           ,
           where
           after
           having
           made
           a
           Descent
           ,
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           retire
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           His
           
             Most
             Christian
             Majesty
          
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           had
           Abandon'd
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Other
           Allies
           not
           content
           with
           having
           done
           the
           same
           ,
           had
           likewise
           sided
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           nevertheless
           harbour'd
           new
           Conquests
           in
           his
           Mind
           .
           For
           this
           purpose
           he
           march'd
           against
           the
           Franch-Comté
           ,
           a
           Province
           from
           whence
           the
           Enemies
           might
           have
           derived
           Great
           Advantages
           ,
           wou'd
           they
           have
           taken
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrains
           Advice
           ,
           who
           Counsell'd
           'em
           to
           fix
           there
           the
           Seat
           of
           the
           War.
           He
           represented
           to
           them
           that
           they
           might
           from
           thence
           easily
           enter
           into
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           pass
           perhaps
           into
           the
           Remotest
           Provinces
           of
           France
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           Malecontents
           enough
           to
           Expect
           they
           wou'd
           rather
           favour
           the
           Success
           of
           their
           Arms
           ,
           than
           oppose
           them
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           thro'
           the
           fear
           he
           was
           under
           this
           Advice
           wou'd
           be
           follow'd
           ,
           had
           propos'd
           ,
           by
           the
           Suisses
           Intercession
           ,
           the
           Neutrality
           for
           that
           Province
           ;
           but
           the
           Enemies
           by
           no
           means
           agreeing
           to
           it
           ,
           the
           King
           improv'd
           this
           Refusal
           to
           the
           gaining
           o're
           the
           Suisses
           ,
           among
           whom
           he
           Insinuated
           ,
           that
           the
           Hostilities
           would
           spread
           themselves
           to
           their
           very
           Doors
           ,
           if
           the
           War
           once
           drew
           near
           
             la
             Comté
          
           .
           Having
           thus
           prepossess'd
           their
           minds
           ,
           he
           gain'd
           o're
           their
           Principal
           Men
           by
           the
           means
           of
           his
           Money
           ,
           and
           these
           having
           brought
           the
           Others
           to
           a
           Complyance
           to
           bar
           the
           Enemies
           the
           Passages
           ,
           the
           King
           repair'd
           into
           the
           Comté
           ,
           where
           he
           laid
           Siege
           to
           the
           Principal
           Places
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           upon
           himself
           to
           have
           an
           Eye
           to
           the
           Conservation
           of
           
           that
           Province
           ,
           did
           what
           he
           could
           to
           make
           the
           Suizzars
           Change
           their
           Opinion
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           plainly
           demonstra●ed
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           suffer'd
           this
           Conquest
           ,
           it
           was
           themselves
           labouring
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Liberty
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           in
           any
           wise
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           his
           Bow
           ,
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           stop
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           as
           that
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           got
           near
           him
           to
           oppose
           his
           Passage
           .
           Thus
           the
           King
           having
           not
           found
           any
           Difficulty
           in
           his
           Enterprize
           ,
           finisht
           it
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           and
           without
           undergoing
           any
           Considerable
           loss
           .
        
         
           The
           taking
           of
           
             la
             Comté
          
           had
           wherewithall
           to
           startle
           the
           Enemies
           ;
           however
           as
           they
           built
           great
           hopes
           on
           their
           Army
           in
           Germany
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           Composs'd
           of
           the
           Emperours
           forces
           ,
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Brandenbourg
           ,
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Brunswick
           and
           of
           sundry
           Others
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           the
           more
           inclin'd
           to
           make
           Peace
           .
           The
           King
           to
           oppose
           so
           formidable
           an
           Army
           ,
           sent
           some
           Succours
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           had
           not
           Troups
           sufficient
           to
           resist
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           the
           King
           Summon'd
           the
           Bar
           &
           Arrier-bar
           of
           his
           Realm
           ,
           which
           quite
           ruin'd
           the
           nobles
           ,
           that
           were
           already
           much
           distress'd
           ;
           the
           service
           he
           deriv'd
           from
           them
           was
           so
           inconsiderable
           ,
           that
           the
           year
           following
           he
           chose
           rather
           they
           shou'd
           give
           mony
           than
           serve
           themselves
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           the
           fiefs
           were
           tax'd
           in
           proportion
           to
           the
           Revenue
           ,
           which
           made
           many
           Gentlemen
           Clamour
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           all
           so
           Low
           ,
           that
           whatever
           Disposition
           they
           had
           to
           Revolt
           ,
           Indigency
           was
           the
           Cause
           that
           not
           one
           durst
           give
           any
           tokens
           of
           his
           ill-will
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           all
           the
           World
           was
           amaz'd
           at
           the
           taking
           of
           
             La
             Comté
          
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           King
           seem'd
           to
           have
           so
           much
           business
           upon
           his
           hands
           :
           but
           his
           Conduct
           being
           Seconded
           with
           his
           good
           fortune
           free'd
           him
           from
           all
           things
           with
           advantage
           :
           In
           effect
           about
           that
           time
           was
           it
           that
           the
           
           Messinezes
           revolted
           ,
           which
           hinder'd
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           availing
           themselves
           of
           a
           victory
           they
           gain'd
           in
           Roussillon
           .
           As
           they
           had
           sent
           Troups
           thither
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           caus'd
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Schomberg
          
           to
           march
           that
           waywards
           ,
           a
           Captain
           that
           had
           acquir'd
           great
           fame
           where-ever
           he
           had
           serv'd
           ,
           and
           principally
           in
           Portugal
           :
           but
           his
           presence
           having
           not
           hinder'd
           the
           enemies
           from
           Seizing
           on
           the
           Castle
           of
           Bellegrede
           ,
           they
           were
           masters
           of
           the
           passage
           of
           Roussillon
           .
           After
           this
           from
           Catalonia
           they
           receiv'd
           as
           much
           victuals
           as
           they
           desir'd
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           resolve
           to
           encamp
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Pyrenees
           .
           They
           plac'd
           the
           Head-Quarters
           at
           Morillas
           ,
           and
           the
           Marschal
           Schomberg
           ,
           being
           posted
           at
           
             San
             Juan
             de
             Pages
          
           ,
           nothing
           now
           but
           the
           River
           of
           Boullon
           separated
           the
           two
           Armies
           .
           This
           River
           was
           fordable
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           we
           dayly
           expected
           the
           Enemies
           to
           pass
           it
           to
           march
           against
           Perpignan
           ,
           where
           we
           had
           discover'd
           the
           Winter
           afore
           that
           they
           kept
           some
           Correspondencies
           .
           But
           as
           there
           was
           no
           coming
           to
           one
           another
           without
           Engaging
           themselves
           in
           Great
           Defile's
           ▪
           each
           side
           remain'd
           above
           three
           weeks
           in
           it's
           Camp
           ,
           without
           stirring
           ,
           and
           though
           so
           very
           near
           ,
           all
           ended
           in
           some
           Musket-shots
           ,
           which
           the
           Outgards
           fir'd
           upon
           one
           another
           ,
           the
           River
           being
           between
           Both.
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Schomberg
          
           caus'd
           his
           Camp
           to
           be
           fortify'd
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           enemies
           did
           theirs
           ,
           which
           dayly
           occasion'd
           new
           Difficulties
           in
           the
           Design
           each
           Party
           foster'd
           .
           
             Mr
             de
             Schomberg
          
           was
           much
           stronger
           in
           men
           then
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           but
           the
           latter
           had
           much
           more
           experience
           ;
           for
           properly
           speaking
           
             Mr.
             de
             Schomberg
          
           had
           only
           with
           him
           the
           Militia
           ,
           saving
           two
           or
           three
           Regiments
           ,
           for
           as
           to
           the
           Others
           ,
           they
           were
           new
           Leavies
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           his
           principal
           forces
           consisted
           in
           the
           Militia
           of
           Lanquedoc
           ,
           amounting
           at
           least
           to
           eight
           thousand
           men
           .
           This
           render'd
           him
           reserv'd
           and
           wary
           in
           his
           undertakings
           ,
           besides
           he
           had
           no
           great
           Confidence
           in
           
           
             Mr.
             le
             Bret
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Army
           under
           him
           ;
           for
           this
           latter
           being
           jealous
           that
           he
           was
           not
           entrusted
           with
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Troups
           in
           Chief
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           before
           the
           Arrival
           of
           
             Mr.
             de
             Schomberg
          
           ,
           wou'd
           willingly
           have
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           have
           been
           beaten
           ,
           meerly
           to
           spite
           the
           Marschal
           ,
           which
           
             Mr.
             de
             Schomberg
          
           had
           perceiv'd
           in
           two
           or
           three
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           Thus
           stood
           matters
           when
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             St.
             Germain
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           a
           stratagem
           to
           engage
           
             Mr.
             de
             Schomberg
          
           in
           some
           false
           step
           ;
           he
           sent
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           but
           without
           declaring
           that
           this
           came
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           retreating
           into
           Catalonia
           .
           The
           Baillif
           of
           Ceret
           ,
           a
           small
           Town
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Pirenees
           was
           the
           Person
           he
           made
           use
           of
           in
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           and
           this
           later
           being
           come
           to
           tell
           this
           news
           to
           
             Mr.
             de
             Schomberg
          
           ,
           colour'd
           it
           with
           several
           things
           which
           render'd
           it
           the
           more
           probable
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           he
           gave
           the
           Army
           order
           to
           stand
           to
           their
           Arms
           at
           break
           of
           Day
           :
           But
           he
           not
           having
           been
           able
           to
           rise
           so
           early
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           indisposition
           ,
           
             Mr.
             le
             Bret
          
           thinking
           to
           have
           all
           the
           honour
           of
           that
           Day
           ,
           caus'd
           the
           Horse
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           without
           staying
           for
           his
           Orders
           ,
           and
           the
           enemies
           Guard
           having
           notice
           to
           give
           way
           ,
           he
           imprudently
           engag'd
           in
           floods
           ,
           on
           whose
           banks
           he
           found
           Infantry
           that
           gave
           him
           the
           entertainment
           of
           their
           Muskets
           .
           As
           that
           was
           not
           a
           place
           for
           his
           Horse
           to
           fight
           in
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           a
           great
           plunge
           how
           to
           make
           his
           Retreat
           ,
           and
           lost
           a
           great
           many
           men
           :
           But
           
             Mr
             de
             Schomberg
          
           being
           come
           up
           with
           the
           foot
           ,
           the
           Disorder
           was
           not
           altogether
           so
           great
           ,
           though
           still
           many
           fled
           away
           as
           far
           as
           Perpignan
           .
           The
           Militia
           of
           Lanquedoc
           was
           of
           this
           number
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           sundry
           new
           Regiments
           ,
           which
           made
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Schomberg
          
           fear
           he
           might
           receive
           some
           greater
           Rout
           ;
           But
           the
           enemies
           resting
           satisfy'd
           with
           having
           dispers'd
           his
           Army
           ,
           repass'd
           the
           River
           after
           having
           kill'd
           twelve
           or
           fifteen
           hundred
           men
           ,
           and
           taken
           
           many
           Prisoners
           ;
           
             Monsieur
             de
          
           Schomberg's
           Son
           was
           of
           this
           Number
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           carried
           to
           Barcelona
           with
           
             Monsieur
             de
             la
             Rabbiere
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           our
           Horse
           .
           The
           Enemies
           Design
           was
           after
           this
           to
           go
           besiege
           Couilloure
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           infallibly
           taken-in
           thro'
           the
           Disorder
           we
           were
           in
           ,
           if
           the
           Revolt
           of
           Messina
           had
           not
           oblig'd
           them
           to
           repass
           the
           Pirenees
           ,
           and
           go
           Embark
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           the
           same
           Ships
           which
           they
           had
           design'd
           for
           the
           Siege
           of
           Couillours
           serv'd
           them
           for
           this
           Enterprize
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           an
           Extreme
           Consequence
           to
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           Other
           Towns
           of
           Sicily
           were
           already
           Wavering
           ,
           besides
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           seem'd
           more
           enclin'd
           to
           revolt
           ,
           than
           to
           contain
           its
           self
           in
           its
           Duty
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Messinezes
           having
           perceiv'd
           but
           too
           late
           ,
           how
           difficult
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           cast
           off
           the
           Yoke
           of
           one's
           Sovereign
           ,
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           send
           to
           the
           King
           to
           beseech
           him
           that
           he
           wou'd
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           send
           them
           Succours
           .
           The
           King
           was
           far
           from
           denying
           them
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           was
           in
           hopes
           of
           great
           Advantages
           from
           this
           Revolt
           ,
           their
           Deputies
           were
           promis'd
           they
           should
           have
           Men
           and
           Provisions
           forthwith
           sent
           them
           ,
           having
           equally
           need
           of
           Both.
           At
           that
           time
           ,
           did
           the
           King
           stand
           possess'd
           of
           a
           Marvelous
           Reputation
           :
           For
           besides
           ,
           the
           Conquests
           he
           had
           newly
           made
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           found
           means
           not
           only
           to
           stop
           the
           Germans
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           make
           them
           repass
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           they
           repairing
           upon
           that
           River
           without
           any
           Difficulty
           .
           All
           the
           Princes
           that
           had
           embrac'd
           Our
           Party
           ,
           had
           abandon'd
           us
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           said
           afore
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           Extraordinary
           ,
           we
           had
           not
           any
           more
           Cruel
           Enemies
           than
           those
           very
           People
           that
           Excited
           us
           to
           the
           War.
           But
           among
           all
           Others
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           made
           himself
           remarkable
           thro'
           the
           hatred
           he
           bore
           us
           ,
           either
           that
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           reason
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           
           on
           the
           account
           of
           the
           little
           Consideration
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           we
           had
           had
           for
           his
           Electoral
           Highness
           in
           divers
           Rencounters
           ,
           or
           that
           being
           more
           expos'd
           to
           our
           Arms
           ,
           the
           Mischief
           we
           did
           him
           render'd
           his
           sentiments
           the
           more
           Violent
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           a
           Vast
           Wit
           ,
           he
           so
           well
           gained
           all
           the
           Princes
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           part
           of
           'em
           Acted
           only
           by
           his
           Movements
           .
           However
           tho'
           the
           Main
           Cause
           of
           his
           Renouncing
           our
           Party
           was
           the
           hopes
           he
           had
           given
           him
           of
           Besieging
           Philip●bourg
           ,
           whose
           Garrison
           desolated
           his
           Petty
           Dominions
           ;
           yet
           could
           not
           he
           oblige
           the
           Emperour
           to
           keep
           his
           Word
           with
           him
           :
           for
           as
           that
           Place
           was
           strong
           of
           it self
           ,
           and
           that
           besides
           all
           manner
           of
           Art
           ,
           and
           the
           utmost
           Industry
           had
           been
           employ'd
           to
           render
           it
           impregnable
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           was
           afraid
           of
           losing
           his
           time
           before
           such
           a
           Fastness
           ,
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           chose
           rather
           that
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           should
           march
           for
           Luxembourg
           so
           to
           advance
           upon
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           while
           the
           rest
           shou'd
           direct
           it's
           way
           to
           the
           Rhin
           .
           The
           Detachment
           design'd
           for
           the
           Meuse
           having
           pass'd
           without
           any
           Obstacle
           ,
           entred
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Souche●
          
           .
           The
           rest
           pass●d
           into
           the
           Palatinate
           under
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           and
           Count
           Caprara
           ;
           But
           as
           they
           were
           to
           be
           suddenly
           follow'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bournonville
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Brandenbourg
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           Brunswick
           ,
           the
           Duke
           and
           Count
           were
           only
           to
           be
           entrusted
           with
           the
           Command
           'till
           their
           Arrival
           :
           For
           this
           reason
           had
           Montecuculi
           ,
           an
           Old
           and
           Crafty
           Captain
           ,
           desir'd
           the
           Emperour
           to
           dispense
           him
           from
           coming
           that
           Year
           upon
           the
           Rhin
           ;
           for
           as
           he
           wou'd
           have
           been
           likewise
           oblig'd
           to
           obey
           ,
           he
           consider'd
           that
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Good
           Success
           wou'd
           redound
           to
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Command
           was
           to
           be
           
           giv'n
           up
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           on
           the
           Contrary
           ,
           if
           thing
           sped
           ill
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           be
           tax'd
           ,
           as
           a
           Person
           that
           having
           more
           Experience
           ought
           to
           regulate
           all
           by
           his
           Councels
           .
           Besides
           these
           two
           Armies
           that
           were
           Numerous
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           made
           still
           flying
           Camps
           on
           Several
           sides
           ,
           One
           of
           which
           Rabenhaut
           Commanding
           attack'd
           Graves
           ,
           a
           Place
           whence
           we
           too
           much
           gall'd
           the
           Enemies
           for
           them
           to
           forbear
           endeavouring
           to
           take
           it
           from
           us
           .
           As
           it
           was
           the
           most
           Expos'd
           ,
           we
           had
           not
           fail'd
           to
           provide
           it
           in
           due
           manner
           ;
           thus
           Rabenhaut
           not
           meeting
           there
           the
           facilities
           he
           had
           Expected
           ,
           Chang'd
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           his
           Siege
           into
           a
           Bloccade
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           thought
           much
           more
           of
           saving
           his
           Men
           than
           of
           Exposing
           them
           ;
           for
           he
           hop'd
           that
           having
           two
           Armies
           of
           his
           Party
           upon
           their
           Wings
           as
           strong
           as
           were
           those
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bournonville
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           quickly
           have
           so
           favourable
           a
           Success
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           be
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           relieve
           him
           As
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           plainly
           foresaw
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           not
           give
           the
           Enemies
           time
           still
           to
           encrease
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           every
           Moment
           expected
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bournoville
           without
           reckoning
           the
           Troups
           of
           Brunswick
           and
           of
           Brandenbourg
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           give
           them
           Battle
           before
           all
           these
           Succours
           were
           arrriv'd
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           and
           Caprara
           ,
           were
           Men
           of
           too
           much
           ability
           to
           concurr
           to
           his
           Design
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           no
           sooner
           suspected
           it
           but
           that
           they
           contriv'd
           to
           elude
           it
           by
           a
           speedy
           Retreat
           .
           And
           this
           was
           indeed
           the
           only
           means
           to
           prevent
           the
           Purpose
           .
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           made
           as
           much
           way
           in
           Six
           days
           space
           as
           they
           had
           done
           in
           Twelve
           ,
           oblig'd
           them
           to
           face
           about
           at
           Seintzeim
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           pretended
           to
           reach
           Wimphem
           or
           Hailbron
           to
           pass
           the
           Nekre
           .
           They
           were
           Surpriz'd
           at
           this
           Diligence
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           as
           that
           they
           had
           left
           some
           Garrisons
           on
           his
           Passage
           ,
           
           which
           they
           thought
           must
           have
           stop'd
           him
           .
           But
           the
           Viscount
           having
           foreseen
           that
           this
           might
           make
           him
           miss
           of
           his
           Enterprize
           ,
           did
           not
           spend
           his
           time
           on
           them
           ,
           well
           knowing
           that
           they
           wou'd
           quickly
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           surrender
           if
           he
           cou'd
           but
           gain
           the
           Victory
           .
           However
           tho'
           that
           Seintzeim
           ,
           where
           the
           Enemies
           Infantry
           was
           intrench'd
           ,
           was
           no
           more
           than
           a
           Village
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           tho'
           it
           had
           not
           any
           fortifications
           ,
           yet
           did
           it
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           give
           them
           a
           great
           Advantage
           ;
           it
           shelter'd
           their
           Horse
           ,
           posted
           beyond
           it
           upon
           a
           Mountain
           ,
           of
           so
           Difficult
           Access
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           coming
           at
           it
           but
           by
           Defiles
           ,
           and
           these
           too
           in
           a
           very
           small
           Number
           ,
           for
           the
           way
           was
           fac'd
           with
           hedges
           and
           Vineyards
           ,
           and
           broaden'd
           gradually
           as
           you
           grew
           near
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           when
           we
           should
           have
           taken
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           had
           still
           the
           Advantage
           of
           a
           large
           Front
           ,
           which
           is
           considerable
           for
           the
           winning
           of
           a
           Battle
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           having
           been
           long
           acquainted
           with
           the
           ground
           ,
           was
           not
           daunted
           by
           these
           Difficulties
           ,
           but
           caus'd
           his
           Army
           to
           file
           off
           along
           the
           way
           of
           Wisloc
           ,
           and
           not
           doubting
           but
           that
           the
           Enemies
           had
           lin'd
           the
           hedges
           near
           the
           Town
           with
           Infantry
           ,
           he
           sent
           Dragoons
           thither
           ,
           that
           dislodg'd
           them
           thence
           ;
           they
           forthwith
           retreated
           with
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           making
           fire
           ,
           they
           for
           some
           time
           kept
           our
           Dragoons
           in
           Awe
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           caus'd
           them
           to
           be
           sustain'd
           by
           the
           Infantry
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           durst
           no
           longer
           shew
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           firing
           thence
           forward
           only
           at
           Rovers
           ,
           and
           much
           higher
           than
           was
           requisite
           ,
           our
           Men
           advanc'd
           to
           the
           very
           foot
           of
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           force
           some
           Gate
           or
           Other
           .
           The
           Cavalier
           d'Hocquincourt
           ,
           a
           son
           of
           the
           late
           Mareschal
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           whom
           we
           have
           heretofore
           mention'd
           ,
           that
           was
           a
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Dragoons
           ,
           having
           found
           one
           where
           they
           
           had
           not
           had
           time
           to
           lay
           Dung
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           to
           the
           Rest
           ,
           had
           it
           Cutt
           and
           Burst
           open
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           the
           Enemies
           throng'd
           from
           all
           sides
           to
           drive
           him
           back
           ,
           he
           was
           afraid
           of
           being
           overwhelm'd
           with
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           and
           Caus'd
           his
           Men
           to
           enter
           the
           Houses
           on
           the
           Right
           and
           Left
           ,
           which
           he
           caus'd
           immediately
           to
           be
           boar'd
           :
           He
           from
           thence
           not
           only
           stopp'd
           them
           ,
           but
           gave
           also
           time
           to
           those
           that
           follow'd
           him
           to
           enter
           the
           Town
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           the
           Enemies
           seeing
           they
           cou'd
           resist
           no
           longer
           ,
           retired
           to
           their
           Cavalry
           .
           The
           Town
           being
           taken
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           caus'd
           on
           his
           side
           some
           Bridges
           to
           be
           laid
           over
           a
           River
           ;
           which
           render'd
           the
           way
           impracticable
           for
           the
           Horse
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           very
           foot
           ;
           for
           it
           reaches
           round
           a
           kind
           of
           Mocrass
           ,
           which
           even
           in
           the
           greatest
           heats
           of
           Summer
           ,
           renders
           the
           ground
           so
           soft
           ,
           that
           those
           of
           the
           Place
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           seek
           Paths
           :
           He
           caus'd
           his
           foot
           to
           pass
           o're
           these
           Bridges
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           afraid
           lest
           they
           shou'd
           break
           under
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           for
           which
           reason
           it
           fil'd
           thro'
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Enemies
           prepar'd
           to
           receive
           us
           ,
           and
           had
           put
           Foot
           and
           Dragoons
           into
           the
           Vineyards
           and
           Places
           that
           were
           most
           favourable
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           oblig'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           Post
           Infantry
           upon
           a
           Hill
           ,
           that
           stood
           a
           little
           beyond
           Seintzeim
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           fir'd
           upon
           that
           of
           the
           Enemies
           :
           But
           it
           suffer'd
           much
           from
           their
           Canon
           ,
           that
           was
           plac'd
           to
           advantage
           ,
           and
           hardly
           made
           one
           useless
           shot
           .
           As
           there
           was
           no
           Advancing
           the
           Cavalry
           without
           its
           Succours
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Necessity
           of
           leaving
           it
           there
           ,
           and
           according
           as
           our
           Squadrons
           drew
           near
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           them
           follow'd
           with
           Balls
           ,
           which
           serv'd
           them
           extremely
           .
           The
           Enemies
           Horse
           had
           'till
           then
           contented
           themselves
           with
           beholding
           all
           that
           was
           done
           ;
           yet
           by
           their
           Countenance
           manifested
           they
           only
           waited
           Orders
           
           to
           March
           :
           In
           effect
           being
           not
           willing
           to
           give
           ours
           time
           to
           form
           a
           larger
           Front
           ,
           it
           Charg'd
           us
           Vigorously
           ,
           and
           put
           us
           in
           Disorder
           .
           
             Saint
             Abre
          
           ,
           a
           Lieutenant
           General
           that
           was
           at
           our
           Head
           ,
           was
           Mortally
           Wounded
           in
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           which
           still
           augmented
           our
           Disorder
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           without
           the
           Infantry
           ,
           which
           had
           drove
           away
           that
           of
           the
           Enemies
           out
           of
           the
           Vineyards
           ,
           and
           fir'd
           continually
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           impossible
           for
           us
           to
           rally
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           after
           such
           fair
           beginnings
           was
           in
           Despair
           to
           see
           his
           Cavalry
           so
           hardly
           us'd
           ,
           went
           nevertheless
           from
           rank
           to
           rank
           ,
           to
           exhort
           them
           to
           do
           better
           in
           a
           Second
           Charge
           that
           was
           preparing
           :
           But
           the
           Enemies
           being
           Arm'd
           ,
           Breast
           and
           Back
           ,
           and
           having
           besides
           each
           a
           Crescent
           in
           his
           Hat
           ,
           having
           to
           do
           with
           People
           that
           were
           stark
           naked
           ,
           put
           us
           into
           so
           ill
           a
           condition
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           we
           should
           never
           have
           rally'd
           :
           And
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           our
           Disorder
           was
           extraordinary
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Infantry
           had
           not
           stopp'd
           the
           Enemies
           Cavalry
           by
           an
           almost
           unexampled
           Bravery
           ,
           ours
           were
           not
           only
           ready
           to
           betake
           themselves
           to
           flight
           ,
           but
           we
           shou'd
           also
           have
           quickly
           abandon'd
           Seintzeim
           .
           Thus
           the
           Enemies
           having
           not
           been
           able
           to
           improve
           the
           advantage
           ,
           they
           might
           in
           all
           likelyhood
           have
           expected
           from
           those
           two
           Charges
           ,
           retreated
           slowly
           ,
           thinking
           that
           ours
           wou'd
           venture
           to
           follow
           them
           without
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Infantry
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           had
           found
           to
           his
           great
           Regret
           the
           Difference
           there
           was
           between
           his
           Cavalry
           and
           theirs
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           suffer
           it
           to
           budge
           a
           step
           without
           it
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           tho'
           they
           still
           sir'd
           b●●●dy
           ,
           we
           durst
           not
           mingle
           on
           either
           side
           .
           What
           〈◊〉
           be
           said
           of
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemies
           〈◊〉
           sav'd
           their
           Infantry
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           Infantry
           〈◊〉
           our
           Horse
           .
           After
           this
           the
           Enemies
           advanc'd
           〈◊〉
           
           the
           Nekre
           ,
           which
           they
           pass'd
           to
           go
           meet
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bournonville
           ,
           who
           was
           on
           the
           March
           with
           the
           Troups
           of
           the
           Circles
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           had
           try'd
           their
           Bravery
           ,
           thought
           it
           not
           fitting
           to
           stay
           the
           coming
           up
           of
           this
           Reinforcement
           beyond
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           hop'd
           the
           King
           on
           his
           side
           wou'd
           send
           him
           some
           Succours
           ,
           he
           repass'd
           on
           this
           side
           till
           such
           time
           as
           this
           Reervill
           should
           be
           arriv'd
           .
           The
           Prince
           Palatine
           ,
           lying
           at
           watch
           to
           see
           what
           wou'd
           be
           the
           Issue
           of
           this
           Conflict
           ,
           was
           very
           much
           troubled
           it
           had
           pass'd
           in
           this
           manner
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           his
           Misfortune
           ,
           his
           Countrey
           was
           upon
           the
           Frontier
           of
           both
           Parties
           ;
           it
           was
           he
           also
           that
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           lay
           the
           Cloth
           ,
           and
           defray
           the
           two
           Armies
           .
           For
           from
           the
           Moment
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           and
           Caprara
           had
           joyn'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bournonville
           ,
           they
           directed
           their
           March
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Nekre
           ,
           and
           while
           they
           wasted
           the
           Country
           that
           lies
           between
           that
           River
           and
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           on
           this
           side
           that
           River
           ,
           where
           his
           Army
           subsisted
           at
           the
           cost
           of
           the
           Lands
           appertaining
           to
           his
           Electoral
           Highness
           .
           This
           Prince
           ,
           that
           had
           more
           Wit
           than
           any
           one
           in
           all
           the
           Empire
           ,
           was
           in
           Despair
           to
           see
           himself
           thus
           the
           Victim
           of
           both
           Parties
           ,
           and
           requir'd
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           either
           to
           free
           him
           from
           the
           abode
           of
           his
           Troups
           by
           making
           them
           enter
           Alsatia
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Strasbourg
           ,
           or
           by
           making
           them
           undertake
           the
           Siege
           of
           Philipsbourg
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           movement
           of
           the
           two
           Armies
           .
           But
           there
           was
           little
           less
           difficulty
           in
           the
           one
           as
           in
           the
           other
           .
           Stra●bourg
           ,
           tho'
           an
           Imperial
           City
           ,
           refus'd
           to
           give
           the
           Enemies
           Passage
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           little
           likelyhood
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           that
           they
           cou'd
           undertake
           any
           thing
           upon
           the
           other
           Town
           .
           To
           get
           out
           of
           this
           plunge
           he
           advis'd
           those
           of
           his
           Party
           to
           fight
           a
           new
           Battle
           ,
           
           and
           it
           seem'd
           as
           if
           the
           Occasion
           was
           going
           to
           offer
           it self
           very
           speedily
           ;
           for
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           after
           having
           receiv'd
           some
           Succours
           ,
           was
           allready
           preparing
           a
           Bridge
           to
           pass
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Common
           Rumour
           might
           be
           Credited
           ,
           it
           was
           only
           with
           Design
           to
           go
           seek
           them
           out
           .
           They
           held
           divers
           Counsels
           of
           War
           thereupon
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bournonville
           and
           Caprara
           ,
           who
           had
           Order
           from
           the
           Emperour
           to
           husband
           his
           Troups
           ,
           being
           in
           no
           wise
           to
           be
           persuaded
           ,
           in
           vain
           was
           it
           that
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           endeavour'd
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           tho'
           he
           had
           already
           gain'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           quickly
           inform'd
           of
           the
           Resolution
           that
           had
           been
           taken
           in
           this
           Council
           ,
           and
           hoping
           to
           render
           it
           abortive
           if
           he
           cou'd
           once
           come
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           the
           Rhin
           with
           a
           wonderfull
           Diligence
           ,
           and
           follow'd
           'em
           Closely
           :
           but
           they
           had
           timely
           provided
           for
           their
           Retreat
           ,
           as
           they
           held
           themselves
           not
           in
           surety
           beyond
           the
           Neker
           ,
           they
           also
           pass'd
           the
           Mein
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           seeing
           the
           part
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           that
           's
           Scituated
           beyond
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           at
           his
           Discretion
           ,
           extended
           his
           Troups
           thither
           ,
           &
           put
           the
           Electour
           to
           that
           fright
           ,
           that
           he
           fled
           from
           Heydelberg
           ,
           the
           Capital
           City
           of
           his
           small
           Dominions
           .
           In
           fifteen
           days
           this
           Country
           ,
           the
           finest
           in
           Europe
           ,
           was
           utterly
           ruin'd
           :
           full
           five
           and
           twenty
           Great
           Villages
           ,
           and
           four
           or
           five
           small
           Cities
           were
           wholly
           reduc'd
           to
           Ashes
           .
           Impossible
           is
           it
           to
           represent
           the
           Electour
           
           Palatine's
           Affliction
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           saw
           the
           Conflagration
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           he
           Swore
           before
           all
           People
           that
           he
           wou'd
           be
           Reveng'd
           ,
           and
           without
           hearkning
           to
           what
           his
           Reason
           might
           dictate
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           the
           Substance
           of
           which
           being
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           never
           have
           believ'd
           that
           a
           Prince
           ,
           making
           Profession
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           proceeded
           in
           such
           manner
           ;
           that
           Burning
           was
           
           only
           held
           good
           among
           Barbarians
           ,
           and
           if
           sometimes
           us'd
           among
           Christians
           ,
           't
           was
           in
           such
           Cases
           as
           cou'd
           not
           be
           attributed
           to
           him
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           not
           refus'd
           paying
           the
           Contributions
           ,
           nor
           done
           any
           Act
           so
           Barbarous
           as
           to
           merit
           this
           Reprisal
           ;
           that
           if
           he
           had
           had
           some
           Souldiers
           Massacred
           ,
           his
           Subjects
           were
           Innocent
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           had
           been
           done
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Spire
           ;
           that
           therefore
           this
           was
           a
           willfull
           Cruelty
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           shou'd
           be
           overjoy'd
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           ,
           if
           he
           wou'd
           distance
           himself
           from
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Army
           ;
           that
           he
           needed
           only
           to
           Chose
           the
           field
           of
           Battle
           ,
           and
           the
           Arms
           he
           was
           minded
           to
           make
           use
           of
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           not
           only
           to
           grant
           him
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           Other
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           give
           him
           all
           the
           Sureties
           he
           shou'd
           require
           .
        
         
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           amaz'd
           at
           the
           Resentment
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           accounted
           so
           Wise
           ,
           and
           who
           nevertheless
           had
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           so
           hurry'd
           away
           with
           the
           Desire
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           presum'd
           he
           might
           fight
           with
           him
           .
           Not
           to
           leave
           him
           any
           longer
           in
           this
           Errour
           ,
           he
           signify'd
           immemediately
           to
           his
           Electoral
           Highness
           that
           he
           was
           under
           great
           Affliction
           for
           what
           had
           happen'd
           ;
           that
           far
           from
           going
           about
           to
           Excuse
           his
           Soldiers
           ,
           not
           one
           of
           All
           those
           that
           Occasion'd
           that
           Conflagration
           had
           Escap'd
           punishment
           :
           But
           that
           if
           he
           durst
           speak
           something
           in
           their
           Excuse
           ,
           the
           Cruelty
           that
           had
           been
           Exercis'd
           upon
           their
           Companions
           ,
           was
           so
           strange
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           wonder'd
           if
           they
           had
           Avenged
           'em
           upon
           inanimate
           things
           ;
           that
           in
           their
           first
           Motions
           they
           had
           not
           taken
           the
           pains
           to
           Examine
           who
           had
           been
           the
           Authors
           of
           so
           Cruel
           a
           Usage
           ;
           that
           having
           seen
           their
           Comrades
           Hang'd
           upon
           Trees
           ,
           some
           having
           their
           Hearts
           torn
           out
           of
           their
           Bellies
           ;
           Others
           their
           Privy
           Members
           cut-off
           ;
           
           Others
           their
           feet
           burnt
           ,
           and
           in
           short
           all
           so
           inhumanely
           us'd
           ,
           as
           gave
           Occasion
           to
           believe
           they
           had
           pass'd
           thro'
           the
           hands
           of
           Executioners
           ,
           he
           left
           his
           Electoral
           Highness
           to
           think
           with
           himself
           whether
           they
           were
           come
           to
           consult
           him
           about
           taking
           their
           Revenge
           ;
           that
           if
           it
           were
           so
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           blame
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           if
           it
           were
           not
           so
           ,
           &
           that
           on
           the
           Contrary
           he
           had
           caus'd
           Justice
           to
           be
           done
           by
           Examplary
           Punishment
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           think
           it
           reasonable
           to
           be
           tax'd
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           by
           his
           Electorel
           Highness
           ;
           that
           as
           for
           the
           Combat
           mention'd
           in
           his
           Letter
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           take
           it
           for
           a
           very
           great
           Honour
           ,
           if
           the
           Post
           he
           was
           in
           would
           allow
           him
           to
           Embrace
           it
           :
           but
           that
           his
           Electoral
           Highness
           knew
           better
           than
           any
           man
           ,
           under
           what
           obligations
           he
           lay
           through
           his
           Employ
           ;
           that
           he
           could
           not
           flatter
           himself
           that
           the
           King
           would
           give
           him
           the
           Permission
           ;
           that
           it
           wou'd
           be
           o●
           too
           pernitious
           a
           Consequence
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           his
           part
           he
           would
           not
           expose
           himself
           to
           his
           Denial
           .
           These
           reasons
           ,
           though
           very
           pertinent
           ,
           were
           not
           capable
           of
           easing
           that
           Princes
           Resentment
           ,
           he
           being
           dayly
           more
           and
           more
           Exasperated
           by
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           Country
           :
           But
           what
           overwhelm'd
           him
           with
           Greif
           was
           to
           see
           the
           slowness
           of
           his
           Allies
           ,
           who
           with
           such
           numerous
           Troups
           durst
           not
           venture
           upon
           any
           enterprize
           .
           Rabenhaut
           was
           just
           as
           much
           advanc'd
           as
           at
           the
           first
           day
           before
           Grave
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           not
           yet
           been
           joyn'd
           by
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Montorey
          
           ,
           did
           nothing
           but
           eat
           up
           Flanders
           out
           of
           House
           and
           Home
           ,
           though
           his
           Army
           was
           above
           fifty
           thousand
           men
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           was
           ever
           at
           the
           side
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           often
           been
           within
           a
           League
           of
           one
           another
           without
           any
           considerable
           matter
           occuring
           .
           This
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           found
           fault
           with
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           :
           and
           though
           fortune
           had
           left
           some
           difference
           between
           them
           ,
           since
           the
           one
           still
           enjoy'd
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           
           other
           was
           despoyl'd
           of
           his
           ,
           yet
           as
           they
           were
           Both
           in
           tribulation
           ,
           they
           jump'd
           allmost
           altogether
           in
           their
           sentiments
           ;
           However
           when
           they
           mutter'd
           most
           against
           all
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           engag'd
           an
           Occasion
           ,
           wherein
           he
           might
           have
           acquir'd
           much
           Glory
           ,
           if
           he
           wou'd
           have
           contented
           himself
           with
           the
           Advantages
           fortune
           at
           the
           first
           offer'd
           his
           Highness
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           march'd
           towards
           
             Le
             fay
          
           ,
           a
           woody
           Country
           ,
           as
           is
           most
           part
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           the
           Ground
           obliging
           his
           Highness
           to
           leave
           some
           Interval
           between
           the
           Van
           and
           the
           Reer
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Van
           being
           not
           able
           to
           joyn
           the
           Rear
           ,
           but
           by
           passing
           several
           Defiles
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           was
           prompt
           to
           Conceive
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           cut
           it
           off
           .
           For
           this
           purpose
           he
           caus'd
           the
           King's
           Houshold
           to
           march
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           right
           wing
           of
           his
           Army
           was
           compos'd
           ,
           which
           having
           totally
           defeated
           some
           Troups
           nearest
           at
           hand
           ,
           so
           startled
           those
           that
           were
           most
           advanc'd
           ,
           that
           without
           thinking
           any
           longer
           of
           joyning
           the
           Van
           ,
           they
           put
           themselves
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           Senef
           ,
           and
           into
           other
           places
           where
           they
           expected
           most
           resistance
           to
           be
           made
           ;
           thus
           they
           abandoned
           some
           Carriages
           ,
           that
           were
           forthwith
           plunder'd
           :
           but
           this
           having
           not
           hinder'd
           our
           Troups
           from
           doing
           their
           Duty
           ,
           All
           those
           Places
           were
           forc'd
           ,
           and
           a
           number
           of
           Prisoners
           were
           taken
           and
           many
           men
           kill'd
           .
           This
           Good
           Success
           had
           not
           cost
           us
           a
           hundred
           men
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Enemies
           had
           lost
           full
           three
           thousand
           in
           the
           Action
           ,
           besides
           the
           Equipages
           I
           have
           mention'd
           .
           This
           was
           Sufficient
           to
           content
           another
           General
           than
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           :
           but
           his
           Highness
           thinking
           his
           Victory
           Imperfect
           if
           he
           did
           not
           render
           it
           greater
           ,
           caus'd
           the
           enemies
           to
           be
           pursu'd
           ,
           who
           had
           drawn
           themselves
           up
           in
           Batalia
           behind
           
             le
             Fay
          
           ,
           after
           having
           garnish'd
           all
           the
           Avenues
           with
           Infantry
           and
           Dragoons
           .
           He
           pusht
           there
           after
           a
           Surprizing
           manner
           to
           drive
           away
           those
           Dragoons
           and
           
           that
           Infantry
           :
           but
           the
           Enemies
           having
           the
           Advantage
           of
           the
           hedges
           over
           us
           ,
           they
           kill'd
           us
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           in
           less
           than
           a
           moment
           all
           the
           field
           of
           Battle
           was
           Cover'd
           with
           the
           Dead
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           began
           to
           be
           in
           Despair
           that
           he
           had
           so
           lightly
           engag'd
           in
           so
           great
           a
           Peril
           :
           But
           the
           Affair
           being
           embark'd
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           needs
           see
           if
           there
           was
           no
           means
           to
           come
           Happily
           off
           .
           He
           caus'd
           fresh
           Troups
           to
           Advance
           ,
           but
           the
           Enemies
           having
           done
           the
           same
           ,
           his
           New
           Efforts
           only
           serv'd
           to
           make
           him
           try
           New
           Disasters
           ;
           he
           lost
           an
           infinite
           Number
           of
           Officers
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Battle
           was
           so
           dis●dvantageous
           to
           his
           Highness
           ,
           that
           it
           defac'd
           the
           Honour
           he
           had
           acquir'd
           in
           the
           Beginning
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           two
           Parties
           being
           Paul'd
           with
           so
           many
           Charges
           ceas'd
           firing
           upon
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           tho'
           the
           Night
           that
           had
           overtaken
           them
           had
           not
           been
           capable
           of
           Separating
           them
           ,
           Labour
           and
           Weariness
           did
           what
           Night
           had
           not
           been
           able
           to
           Effect
           .
           However
           the
           two
           Armies
           remain'd
           in
           One
           Anothers
           view
           till
           Eleven
           a
           Clock
           at
           Night
           ,
           which
           made
           it
           presum'd
           that
           at
           break
           of
           Day
           they
           wou'd
           re-ingage
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           being
           quite
           spent
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           had
           laid
           himself
           down
           upon
           a
           Cloak
           at
           the
           corner
           of
           a
           Hedge
           ,
           where
           his
           mind
           being
           full
           of
           Care
           and
           Disquiet
           ,
           he
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           repair
           the
           loss
           he
           had
           undergone
           ,
           and
           still
           less
           how
           to
           reincourage
           his
           men
           who
           seem'd
           quite
           dejected
           ;
           in
           effect
           ,
           the
           enemies
           meaning
           to
           retreat
           ,
           spread
           a
           Universal
           fear
           and
           terrour
           among
           our
           men
           ,
           by
           a
           discharge
           they
           made
           to
           hinder
           us
           from
           penetrating
           their
           Design
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           had
           they
           charg'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           instead
           of
           be
           taking
           themselves
           to
           a
           Retreat
           ,
           all
           our
           Army
           had
           undoubtedly
           been
           put
           to
           flight
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           overjoy'd
           at
           the
           Course
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           his
           Troups
           having
           had
           time
           to
           recover
           Courage
           ,
           he
           observ'd
           the
           
           enemies
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           beseige
           some
           Place
           ;
           not
           one
           was
           there
           but
           what
           was
           afraid
           ,
           &
           some
           Governours
           manifested
           so
           much
           weakness
           ,
           as
           prov'd
           sufficient
           to
           depose
           them
           .
           In
           fine
           after
           having
           made
           all
           Flanders
           tremble
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           Oudenarde
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           had
           newly
           put
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Rann●s
          
           ,
           Colonel-General
           of
           the
           Drag●ons
           .
           This
           Prince
           knowing
           some
           Discourses
           were
           held
           to
           his
           Prejudice
           since
           the
           Affair
           of
           Senef
           ,
           hardly
           allow'd
           himself
           time
           ,
           to
           stay
           for
           some
           Succours
           that
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Humieres
          
           was
           to
           bring
           him
           ,
           to
           March
           against
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           breaking
           up
           as
           soon
           as
           Ever
           it
           was
           come
           ,
           not
           a
           man
           but
           imagin
           ▪
           d
           ,
           that
           as
           his
           Highness
           was
           full
           of
           Resentment
           ,
           a
           great
           Slaughter
           was
           impending
           .
           The
           Diligence
           he
           us'd
           did
           not
           permit
           the
           Enemies
           to
           take
           the
           Place
           before
           his
           Arrival
           ;
           and
           the
           Counts
           
             de
             Souches
          
           ,
           and
           Monterey
           ,
           having
           been
           of
           Opinion
           not
           to
           hazard
           their
           Troups
           ,
           which
           the
           Circumvallation
           held
           Sever'd
           from
           one
           Another
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           forc'd
           to
           Conform
           himself
           thereunto
           ,
           tho'
           his
           Opinion
           lay
           rather
           to
           leave
           something
           to
           Chance
           than
           receive
           this
           Affront
           .
           The
           Siege
           of
           Oudenard
           having
           been
           rais'd
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           Troups
           resolv'd
           to
           Separate
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           seeing
           that
           Rabenhaut
           ,
           who
           was
           still
           before
           the
           Grave
           ,
           wou'd
           remain
           there
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           unless
           he
           was
           Succour'd
           ,
           went
           thither
           himself
           with
           his
           Forces
           .
           The
           other
           Enemies
           made
           also
           a
           great
           Detachment
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           directed
           their
           way
           towards
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           where
           they
           took
           the
           City
           of
           Dinan
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Huy
           ,
           both
           scituated
           upon
           that
           River
           .
           Impossible
           was
           it
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           to
           oppose
           these
           Enterprises
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           that
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Troups
           had
           been
           drawn
           out
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           every
           Moment
           saw
           those
           Encreas'd
           that
           made
           head
           against
           him
           .
           This
           had
           at
           ▪
           length
           
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           retreat
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Rhin
           ;
           and
           as
           there
           was
           reason
           to
           believe
           that
           the
           Enemies
           could
           not
           pass
           that
           River
           at
           Strasbourg
           ,
           whose
           Magistrates
           had
           promis'd
           Exactly
           to
           observe
           the
           Neutrality
           ,
           he
           had
           〈◊〉
           e
           to
           the
           Conservation
           of
           Philipsbourg
           ,
           on
           which
           ,
           after
           many
           ●●resolutions
           they
           seem'd
           to
           have
           a
           desire
           to
           fasten
           .
           That
           way-wards
           had
           they
           directed
           their
           March
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           a
           posture
           for
           any
           sort
           of
           Enterprize
           ;
           for
           in
           short
           ,
           their
           Army
           was
           now
           compos'd
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Troups
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           but
           also
           those
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Brunswick
           ,
           of
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Cologne
           and
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           ,
           without
           reckoning
           those
           of
           the
           Circles
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bournonville
           .
           They
           made
           up
           at
           least
           fifty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           &
           only
           waited
           for
           those
           of
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Brandenbourg
           :
           But
           as
           it
           had
           been
           a
           shame
           for
           'em
           to
           hide
           themselves
           being
           already
           so
           very
           numerous
           ,
           they
           appear'd
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           scattered
           different
           rumours
           as
           concerning
           their
           Designs
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           none
           of
           th●se
           that
           dwelt
           upon
           these
           sort
           of
           things
           ;
           thus
           minding
           their
           Paces
           more
           then
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           quickly
           perceiv'd
           their
           Aims
           were
           not
           levell'd
           upon
           Philipsbourg
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           whole
           scope
           was
           to
           pass
           the
           
             Rhin
             ▪
          
           This
           he
           oppos'd
           for
           some
           time
           with
           all
           the
           Success
           he
           could
           desire
           .
           But
           the
           Enemies
           drawing
           near
           Mentz
           ,
           they
           engag'd
           the
           Electour
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           having
           pass'd
           his
           Word
           to
           the
           King
           to
           remain
           Neuter
           ,
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           pass
           t●ro
           '
           the
           Town
           .
           To
           Cover
           his
           Infidelity
           ,
           he
           signify'd
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           that
           they
           had
           trepann'd
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           having
           promis'd
           them
           passage
           only
           for
           the
           Sick
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Equipage
           ,
           they
           had
           made
           use
           of
           his
           easyness
           to
           mingle
           therewith
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           Cavalry
           .
           Easy
           is
           it
           to
           judge
           how
           little
           satisfactory
           those
           Reasons
           
           were
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           But
           not
           being
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           exert
           his
           Resentment
           .
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           dissemble
           ,
           and
           to
           run
           to
           what
           was
           most
           urging
           .
           For
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           after
           having
           thus
           caus'd
           their
           Horse
           to
           pass
           ,
           had
           built
           a
           Bridge
           near
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           serv'd
           for
           their
           Infantry
           ,
           and
           they
           already
           began
           to
           appear
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           ev
           ▪
           n
           seiz'd
           on
           sundry
           Posts
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           judg'd
           by
           all
           these
           movements
           that
           their
           Design
           was
           to
           enter
           into
           Lorrain
           ,
           intrench'd
           himself
           in
           their
           Passage
           ;
           and
           tho'
           he
           had
           but
           Twenty
           Thousand
           Men
           ,
           he
           so
           hamper'd
           them
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           venture
           to
           give
           him
           Battle
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           who
           had
           Correspondencies
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           receiv'd
           every
           moment
           ▪
           News
           from
           thence
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           had
           signify'd
           to
           him
           that
           his
           Highness
           wou'd
           no
           sooner
           appear
           but
           that
           he
           wou'd
           find
           People
           in
           a
           readyness
           to
           follow
           his
           Fortune
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           propos'd
           to
           his
           Allies
           that
           if
           they
           wou'd
           grant
           him
           some
           Horse
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           so
           order
           Matters
           as
           to
           break
           through
           into
           his
           own
           Territories
           :
           But
           as
           they
           were
           afraid
           that
           the
           desire
           of
           returning
           thither
           ,
           wou'd
           make
           him
           attempt
           things
           beyond
           his
           Forces
           ,
           they
           refus'd
           him
           this
           Succours
           .
           This
           so
           exasperated
           him
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           openly
           shew'd
           his
           Vexation
           ,
           nay
           and
           Writ
           concerning
           it
           to
           the
           Emperour
           :
           But
           as
           he
           had
           liv'd
           in
           so
           strange
           a
           manner
           that
           he
           was
           suspected
           upon
           the
           least
           thing
           ,
           the
           others
           easily
           wash'd
           their
           hands
           of
           his
           Accusation
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           made
           the
           Emperour
           believe
           ,
           that
           he
           minded
           much
           more
           his
           own
           particular
           Interest
           than
           the
           Common
           Concern
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           so
           Vast
           an
           Army
           having
           much
           ado
           to
           subsist
           in
           such
           narrow
           Quarters
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           resolv'd
           to
           repass
           the
           Rhin
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           saw
           themselves
           
           excited
           by
           several
           Caballs
           they
           had
           in
           Strasbourg
           ,
           that
           endeavour'd
           to
           engage
           the
           Magistrates
           to
           Declare
           in
           favour
           of
           them
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           ignorant
           of
           these
           Practices
           ,
           was
           afraid
           lest
           they
           shou'd
           return
           on
           the
           other
           side
           that
           River
           to
           Besiege
           Philipsbourg
           ,
           and
           being
           willing
           to
           oppose
           it
           ,
           he
           set
           his
           Men
           to
           work
           upon
           a
           Bridge
           about
           half
           a
           League
           from
           that
           Town
           .
           The
           Enemies
           being
           overjoy'd
           he
           had
           thus
           follow'd
           the
           lure
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           augment
           his
           suspicions
           to
           make
           him
           pass
           the
           Rhin
           :
           But
           as
           he
           was
           not
           a
           man
           to
           lye
           long
           under
           a
           mistake
           ,
           he
           quickly
           discover'd
           what
           pass'd
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           apply
           Remedies
           accordingly
           .
           For
           this
           purpose
           he
           sent
           Machaut
           ,
           the
           Intendant
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           into
           Strasbourg
           ,
           with
           order
           to
           remonstrate
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           what
           they
           expos'd
           themselves
           to
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           wanting
           in
           their
           Word
           .
           That
           after
           the
           Intelligence
           he
           had
           giv'n
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           harbour
           some
           Umbrage
           ,
           he
           wisht
           that
           either
           they
           wou'd
           remit
           to
           him
           the
           Guarding
           of
           their
           Bridge
           ,
           or
           wou'd
           give
           him
           other
           Sureties
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           for
           them
           to
           consider
           whether
           they
           wou'd
           rather
           chuse
           to
           give
           Hostages
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           not
           resolv'd
           to
           trust
           to
           their
           bare
           Promises
           .
           This
           Complement
           surpriz'd
           those
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           being
           spread
           among
           the
           Common
           People
           that
           were
           gain'd
           by
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           there
           happen'd
           a
           Sedition
           ;
           So
           as
           that
           they
           were
           for
           falling
           upon
           the
           French.
           This
           Diorder
           still
           augmented
           very
           much
           at
           the
           approach
           of
           some
           Troups
           ,
           which
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           Detach'd
           to
           seize
           on
           the
           Bridge
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           been
           inform'd
           that
           those
           of
           the
           Town
           were
           under
           an
           engagement
           to
           deliver
           it
           to
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           he
           meant
           to
           endeavour
           to
           prevent
           them
           :
           But
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Vaubrun
          
           ,
           who
           led
           them
           ,
           having
           
           not
           been
           able
           to
           win
           the
           Redoubt
           they
           had
           made
           to
           shelter
           it
           from
           Insult
           ,
           he
           found
           himself
           so
           engag'd
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           come
           up
           ,
           he
           and
           his
           Men
           were
           in
           great
           Peril
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           
             Caprara
             ▪
          
           being
           advanc'd
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Thousand
           Dragoons
           and
           Three
           Thousand
           Horse
           ,
           seiz'd
           on
           the
           Bridge
           ▪
           and
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           given
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Vaubrun
          
           the
           Means
           to
           retire
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           joyn'd
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           seek
           out
           an
           advantageous
           Post
           .
           There
           being
           then
           no
           more
           obstacles
           to
           hinder
           the
           Enemies
           from
           entring
           Alsace
           ,
           they
           had
           nothing
           more
           to
           mind
           than
           to
           provide
           for
           their
           subsistance
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           for
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           caus'd
           all
           that
           cou'd
           be
           of
           use
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           remov'd
           into
           Savern
           and
           Haguenaw
           .
           The
           King
           being
           inform'd
           of
           the
           People
           of
           Strasbourg's
           Infidelity
           ,
           sent
           speedy
           Succours
           to
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ;
           but
           this
           Viscount
           Countermanded
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           ▪
           which
           startled
           many
           People
           ,
           being
           generally
           thought
           in
           great
           Danger
           .
           But
           he
           seeing
           farther
           than
           Others
           ,
           already
           meditated
           an
           extraordinary
           enterprize
           ,
           and
           which
           hardly
           any
           man
           besides
           himself
           could
           have
           happily
           manag'd
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           enemies
           were
           advanc'd
           towards
           Ens●im
           ,
           wherein
           they
           had
           deceiv'd
           this
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           expected
           they
           wou'd
           march
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           principally
           ,
           after
           having
           seen
           some
           Horse
           appear
           .
           They
           made
           a
           great
           Trophy
           of
           this
           Stratagem
           ,
           which
           had
           sped
           them
           happyly
           ,
           &
           this
           piquing
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           needs
           let
           them
           see
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           inequality
           of
           the
           forces
           ,
           he
           was
           still
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           ply
           'em
           with
           work
           Sufficient
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           knowing
           that
           they
           kept
           themselves
           in
           their
           Leaguer
           as
           if
           they
           had
           nothing
           to
           fear
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           slept
           out
           the
           whole
           morning
           in
           a
           great
           Confidence
           of
           their
           forces
           ,
           he
           left
           his
           Camp
           at
           two
           a
           clock
           
           after
           midnight
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           get
           to
           them
           before
           they
           had
           notice
           of
           his
           march
           .
           Without
           a
           continual
           Rain
           ,
           which
           lasted
           all
           the
           night
           and
           all
           the
           day
           following
           ,
           he
           had
           effected
           his
           Design
           :
           but
           his
           Army
           not
           coming
           till
           five
           a
           Clock
           in
           the
           evening
           upon
           the
           Hills
           of
           Moltzheim
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           had
           time
           to
           precaution
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           for
           Battle
           .
           Tho'
           his
           Men
           were
           very
           much
           fatigated
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           possess
           themselves
           of
           the
           out-Posts
           without
           suffering
           them
           to
           breath
           ,
           and
           having
           stood
           to
           their
           Arms
           all
           the
           Night
           ,
           he
           led
           them
           to
           the
           Battle
           at
           Break
           of
           Day
           .
           It
           was
           more
           obstinate
           on
           Both
           sides
           ,
           than
           any
           that
           had
           been
           yet
           fought
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           was
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           General
           had
           five
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           he
           had
           nothing
           to
           fear
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           mind
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemies
           had
           twice
           as
           many
           .
           However
           ,
           tho'
           that
           the
           two
           Armies
           were
           drawn-up
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           they
           fought
           only
           by
           Detachment
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           considerable
           pass'd
           in
           a
           Wood
           ,
           that
           was
           between
           Both
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Enemies
           had
           intrench'd
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           able
           to
           take
           us
           in
           the
           flank
           .
           They
           did
           Wonders
           to
           Defend
           it
           ;
           but
           our
           Infantry
           and
           our
           Dragoons
           render'd
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           it
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           Conflict
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           and
           kept
           it
           tho
           ▪
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           Enter'd
           it
           with
           the
           Cavalry
           fthe
           Left
           Wing
           .
           The
           Horse
           of
           the
           Right
           Wing
           seeing
           that
           all
           but
           they
           were
           engag'd
           ,
           fell
           upon
           our
           Left
           ,
           which
           it
           overturn'd
           upon
           the
           Body
           of
           Reserve
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           with
           one
           single
           Charge
           it
           broke
           us
           entirely
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           an
           eye
           to
           all
           ,
           caus'd
           the
           Infantry
           to
           advance
           ,
           and
           it
           again
           sav'd
           the
           Cavalry
           as
           it
           had
           done
           at
           the
           Battle
           of
           Seintzeim
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           a
           Horse
           Wounded
           under
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           pass'd
           from
           one
           Battallion
           to
           another
           to
           give
           his
           
           Orders
           ,
           and
           the
           Night
           having
           interrupted
           the
           Battle
           ,
           he
           retir'd
           with
           Ten
           Cannons
           he
           had
           taken
           in
           the
           Wood.
           The
           Enemies
           were
           ●●rely
           vex'd
           they
           had
           not
           been
           able
           to
           speed
           with
           such
           considerable
           Troups
           ,
           and
           they
           resolv'd
           ▪
           after
           having
           try'd
           his
           Valour
           ,
           not
           to
           engage
           in
           any
           Enterprize
           'till
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Br●ndonbo●rg
           was
           come
           up
           .
           His
           Electoral
           Highness
           being
           come
           at
           length
           ,
           they
           fancy'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Tarenne
          
           had
           no
           other
           Course
           than
           to
           retreat
           i●●o
           his
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           go
           where-ever
           they
           pleas'd
           :
           But
           his
           Excellency
           meaning
           to
           shew
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           feared
           them
           not
           the
           more
           for
           their
           having
           augmented
           their
           Number
           ,
           he
           provided
           Savern
           and
           Haguenaw
           under
           their
           very
           Nose
           ,
           then
           Posted
           himself
           so
           to
           advantage
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           Crosbite
           all
           their
           Designs
           .
           They
           made
           a
           shew
           of
           Aiming
           to
           Besiege
           those
           two
           Places
           ,
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           quit
           his
           Posts
           ;
           but
           he
           looking
           upon
           all
           their
           Motions
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           Snares
           which
           they
           laid
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           so
           tyr'd
           them
           out
           by
           his
           Patience
           ,
           that
           they
           fell
           to
           contriving
           how
           to
           enlarge
           themselves
           into
           upper
           Alsace
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           not
           met
           with
           any
           Fortify'd
           Place
           ;
           they
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           take
           this
           Course
           ,
           because
           that
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           could
           not
           Subsist
           alltogether
           .
           The
           Marquis
           of
           Brandenbourg
           was
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Colmar
           with
           the
           Troups
           of
           Brunswic
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Other
           Allies
           took
           their
           Quarters
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           River
           d'Ill
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           feigning
           he
           would
           follow
           their
           Example
           ,
           caus'd
           his
           Troups
           to
           march
           towards
           Lorrain
           ,
           but
           instead
           of
           distributing
           them
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           he
           cross'd
           that
           Province
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           giv'n
           order
           to
           have
           Oats
           and
           H●y
           ready
           for
           his
           Horse
           :
           By
           that
           means
           he
           put
           it
           into
           a
           reasonable
           good
           posture
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           it
           was
           hardly
           sensible
           of
           so
           long
           a
           March.
           In
           the
           
           mean
           while
           ,
           not
           a
           Man
           dreamt
           whither
           he
           was
           going
           ,
           and
           the
           World
           was
           far
           from
           imagining
           he
           was
           Marching
           against
           the
           Enemies
           ;
           but
           having
           seen
           him
           direct
           his
           Way
           for
           Be●fort
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           suspect
           the
           Bus'ness
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           enter
           into
           Admiration
           .
           The
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           farr
           from
           Shrifting
           into
           his
           Design
           ,
           had
           spread
           themselves
           still
           more
           since
           his
           Departure
           ,
           nay
           and
           some
           of
           'em
           were
           come
           as
           farr
           as
           Remiremont
           ,
           and
           to
           Espinal
           in
           Lorrain
           :
           These
           were
           the
           first
           he
           attacqu'd
           ;
           but
           escaping
           by
           flight
           ,
           they
           carry'd
           to
           the
           Rest
           the
           tydings
           of
           what
           Occur'd
           .
           The
           Alarum
           was
           great
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           defend
           the
           Passage
           of
           the
           River
           d'Ill
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           did
           suspect
           that
           wou'd
           be
           the
           Course
           they
           would
           take
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           quitting
           the
           Main
           Body
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           with
           all
           Expedition
           did
           he
           advance
           with
           three
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           he
           beat
           some
           Squadrons
           ,
           that
           were
           posted
           upon
           the
           Bank
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           so
           Surpriz'd
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           thought
           of
           giving
           Notice
           to
           some
           of
           their
           Garrisons
           that
           were
           Scatter'd
           up
           and
           down
           in
           Castles
           .
           The
           Army
           being
           come
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           he
           detach'd
           Great
           Parties
           to
           cut
           off
           those
           that
           were
           abroad
           ,
           and
           we
           took
           a
           great
           Number
           of
           Prisoners
           .
           However
           ,
           tho'
           we
           pass'd
           in
           fight
           of
           several
           Places
           wherein
           still
           Troups
           were
           ,
           yet
           would
           not
           we
           attack
           them
           for
           fear
           of
           losing
           too
           much
           time
           .
           By
           this
           means
           was
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Brandenbourg
           Surpriz'd
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Rest
           ,
           which
           was
           perceiv'd
           by
           the
           fault
           he
           committed
           in
           abandoning
           Turquem
           ,
           which
           is
           upon
           the
           Canal
           of
           Colmart
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           come
           thither
           ,
           seiz'd
           on
           't
           ,
           and
           his
           Troups
           were
           no
           sooner
           in
           the
           Place
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Enemies
           return'd
           to
           drive
           them
           thence
           ;
           this
           Occasion'd
           a
           Sharp
           dispute
           ,
           wherein
           many
           
           Men
           were
           lost
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           But
           the
           Night
           coming
           on
           without
           the
           Enemies
           having
           been
           able
           to
           drive
           us
           thence
           ,
           they
           took
           that
           time
           to
           make
           their
           Retreat
           ,
           and
           repass'd
           the
           Rhin
           at
           Strasbourg
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           twenty
           thousand
           strong
           on
           the
           Other
           side
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           perish'd
           either
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Engagements
           ,
           or
           in
           this
           Occasion
           .
        
         
           Tho
           ▪
           the
           Success
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           had
           against
           so
           numerous
           an
           Army
           ,
           had
           surpass'd
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           not
           without
           apprehensions
           ,
           thro'
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           like
           danger
           ;
           For
           we
           were
           from
           all
           parts
           inform'd
           that
           the
           Germans
           made
           Extraordinary
           Preparations
           to
           return
           more
           powerfull
           then
           Ever
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           repair'd
           to
           Court
           ,
           the
           King
           made
           him
           so
           favourable
           a
           Reception
           ,
           as
           cou'd
           have
           no
           Addition
           ,
           and
           having
           shut
           himself
           up
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Closet
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           needs
           know
           all
           that
           had
           Occur'd
           during
           the
           Campagn
           ,
           and
           cou'd
           not
           sufficiently
           admire
           a
           Conduct
           that
           had
           Screen'd
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           many
           Calamities
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           would
           have
           laid
           hold
           of
           that
           Occasion
           to
           have
           made
           his
           Complaints
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy
          
           ,
           who
           had
           often
           sent
           him
           Orders
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           Complain
           of
           ,
           &
           pretended
           that
           all
           the
           Generals
           should
           obey
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           had
           more
           Skill
           in
           Martial
           Affairs
           than
           they
           ;
           but
           knowing
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           no
           less
           resentment
           than
           he
           himself
           had
           against
           this
           Minister
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           certain
           Discourses
           he
           had
           held
           after
           the
           Battle
           of
           Senef
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           see
           him
           first
           ,
           and
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           to
           act
           in
           Concert
           with
           his
           Highness
           ,
           to
           disabuse
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Great
           Confidence
           he
           had
           in
           him
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           being
           provok'd
           against
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvoy
          
           ,
           with
           joy
           receiv'd
           the
           Proposal
           made
           him
           by
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           and
           they
           agree'd
           together
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           
           of
           Conde
           should
           speak
           of
           it
           to
           the
           King
           first
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           shou'd
           back
           what
           he
           shou'd
           say
           .
           But
           
             Mr.
             Le
             Tellier
          
           having
           known
           ,
           by
           I
           know
           not
           what
           means
           what
           had
           been
           resolv'd
           of
           between
           these
           two
           Generals
           ,
           he
           employ'd
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Authun
           much
           in
           favour
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           this
           Prince
           ,
           no
           longer
           remembring
           what
           he
           had
           promis'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           let
           several
           days
           slip
           without
           speaking
           to
           the
           King.
           The
           Viscount
           Suspecting
           the
           Occasion
           of
           it
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           suffer
           this
           to
           make
           him
           be
           wanting
           to
           what
           he
           ow'd
           to
           himself
           ,
           &
           without
           complaining
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           for
           his
           having
           forgot
           his
           word
           ,
           he
           repair'd
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           beseeching
           his
           Majesty
           to
           give
           him
           a
           private
           Audience
           .
           The
           King
           having
           granted
           it
           him
           ,
           he
           told
           his
           Majesty
           that
           as
           perhaps
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           inform'd
           of
           what
           pass'd
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           glad
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           it
           ;
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           whether
           it
           was
           by
           his
           Order
           that
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvois
          
           had
           Written
           to
           him
           several
           times
           touching
           what
           he
           had
           to
           do
           during
           the
           Campagne
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           Directions
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           were
           sufficiently
           ill
           digested
           ,
           he
           attributed
           them
           rather
           to
           his
           Minister
           than
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           was
           too
           Illuminated
           to
           commit
           those
           so●ts
           of
           faults
           ;
           that
           he
           who
           was
           upon
           the
           place
           was
           more
           capable
           to
           decide
           what
           there
           was
           to
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           than
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           was
           at
           a
           Distance
           ;
           that
           besides
           he
           left
           him
           to
           judge
           which
           was
           the
           man
           of
           the
           two
           that
           had
           the
           most
           Experience
           ;
           that
           he
           did
           not
           tell
           him
           this
           ,
           to
           gainsay
           what
           was
           necessary
           ,
           but
           to
           let
           him
           know
           that
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvois
          
           ,
           not
           content
           with
           doing
           his
           own
           Office
           ,
           wou'd
           needs
           also
           perform
           that
           of
           Others
           ;
           that
           if
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           confer
           on
           him
           again
           the
           command
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           besought
           his
           Majesty
           that
           he
           wou'd
           vouchsafe
           to
           send
           him
           his
           Orders
           himself
           ,
           and
           receive
           his
           Letters
           ;
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           his
           Nephew
           would
           encharge
           
           himself
           with
           Both
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           would
           Extremly
           oblige
           him
           by
           dispensing
           him
           from
           serving
           any
           longer
           ,
           because
           that
           as
           it
           too
           much
           lessen'd
           his
           Honour
           ,
           to
           Commit
           the
           faults
           he
           was
           caus'd
           to
           make
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           husband
           his
           Reputation
           .
           The
           King
           receiv'd
           this
           advertisement
           as
           a
           Wise
           Prince
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           not
           so
           blinded
           with
           his
           Minister
           as
           to
           refuse
           to
           do
           justiee
           to
           others
           ,
           he
           permitted
           him
           to
           write
           to
           him
           directly
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ,
           adding
           also
           that
           he
           wou'd
           have
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Person
           to
           convey
           him
           his
           Orders
           .
           However
           as
           the
           King
           knew
           that
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           cou'd
           not
           forbear
           speaking
           a
           little
           bitterly
           to
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvois
          
           of
           what
           had
           happen'd
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           needs
           ,
           for
           the
           keeping
           of
           Peace
           between
           Persons
           so
           necessary
           to
           his
           Service
           ,
           have
           this
           Minister
           go
           to
           the
           Viscounts
           House
           ,
           and
           desire
           his
           Amity
           .
           Many
           Others
           in
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           Room
           would
           have
           thought
           themselves
           very
           much
           honour'd
           in
           the
           Visit
           of
           a
           Man
           possess'd
           of
           the
           Kings
           favour
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           ,
           indubitably
           ,
           have
           made
           use
           of
           that
           Occasion
           to
           the
           Advancement
           of
           their
           fortune
           :
           But
           this
           Prince
           acting
           only
           thro'
           a
           Motive
           of
           Glory
           ,
           receiv'd
           the
           Compliment
           of
           this
           Minister
           with
           such
           great
           Indifferency
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvois
          
           remain'd
           alltogether
           Surpriz'd
           ;
           However
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           I
           newly
           hinted
           ,
           to
           require
           of
           him
           his
           friendship
           ,
           he
           made
           all
           imaginable
           Advances
           to
           obtain
           it
           :
           But
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           answer'd
           him
           with
           his
           wonted
           flegme
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           knew
           very
           well
           that
           these
           Words
           proceeded
           only
           from
           the
           Kings
           Command
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           thenceforward
           Examine
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           shou'd
           have
           done
           as
           many
           things
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Number
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           to
           be
           of
           his
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           see
           what
           it
           became
           him
           to
           do
           .
           This
           Answer
           was
           admired
           by
           the
           
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           cou'd
           not
           forbear
           saying
           ,
           That
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           in
           this
           perform'd
           a
           finer
           Action
           ,
           then
           in
           Winning
           so
           many
           Towns
           and
           Battles
           :
           And
           indeed
           ,
           we
           meet
           with
           more
           Captains
           capable
           of
           those
           great
           Successes
           ,
           than
           such
           as
           struggle
           thus
           against
           favour
           :
           And
           of
           this
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           himself
           gave
           testimony
           in
           that
           Occasion
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           ,
           so
           soon
           forgot
           what
           he
           had
           promis'd
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           ,
           this
           Affair
           that
           had
           made
           so
           much
           noise
           among
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           far
           from
           puffing
           up
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           render
           him
           still
           more
           affable
           towards
           All
           People
           .
           All
           those
           that
           had
           admir'd
           what
           he
           had
           done
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Campagn
           ,
           no
           less
           admired
           his
           Modesty
           ,
           for
           he
           generally
           went
           all
           alone
           in
           his
           Coach
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           Attendance
           of
           more
           than
           two
           or
           three
           footmen
           ;
           Every
           one
           stopp'd
           to
           see
           him
           pass
           ,
           and
           he
           return'd
           to
           Every
           Individual
           the
           Salute
           with
           so
           much
           Goodness
           ,
           that
           the
           Parisians
           that
           are
           easily
           Won
           upon
           by
           Civility
           ,
           wou'd
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           have
           Sacrific'd
           themselves
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           this
           pleas'd
           'em
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           as
           that
           other
           Persons
           of
           Condition
           did
           not
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           Especially
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvois
          
           ,
           who
           Affected
           minding
           no
           Body
           in
           his
           passage
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           King
           did
           not
           suffer
           the
           Winter
           to
           while
           out
           ,
           without
           endeavouring
           to
           attract
           several
           Forreign
           Princes
           to
           his
           Party
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           his
           Money
           ,
           and
           among
           others
           the
           King
           of
           Sueden
           ,
           who
           had
           till
           then
           deferr'd
           proceeding
           to
           a
           Declaration
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           ,
           resolving
           upon
           it
           at
           the
           suscitation
           of
           several
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           that
           were
           Pensioners
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           oblig'd
           the
           Electour
           of
           Brandenbourg
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           Brunswic
           to
           draw
           back
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Troups
           they
           had
           upon
           the
           Rhin
           .
           As
           it
           was
           a
           long
           
           way
           to
           return
           into
           their
           own
           Territories
           ,
           Especially
           for
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           ,
           His
           Subjects
           were
           very
           much
           alarum'd
           at
           the
           Approch
           of
           the
           Suedish
           Army
           ,
           which
           must
           needs
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           well
           manag'd
           ,
           have
           made
           advantage
           of
           this
           Sovereigns
           Absence
           :
           But
           stopping
           ,
           without
           any
           Necessity
           ,
           at
           some
           Sorry
           Burroughs
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Brandenbourg
           had
           time
           to
           draw
           near
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Troups
           of
           Brunswick
           ,
           those
           of
           Munster
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           that
           joyn'd
           all
           together
           against
           this
           Common
           Enemy
           :
           However
           as
           there
           needed
           not
           so
           many
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           reason
           ,
           they
           quickly
           separated
           to
           act
           in
           different
           places
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Brandenbourg
          
           having
           reassured
           his
           Dominions
           by
           his
           Presence
           ,
           pursued
           the
           Suedes
           ,
           who
           had
           giv'n
           ground
           upon
           the
           Notice
           they
           had
           of
           his
           being
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           having
           over-taken
           them
           at
           Ferb●rlin
           ,
           he
           beat
           their
           Rier
           .
           This
           Victory
           having
           open'd
           him
           the
           way
           of
           Regal
           Pomerania
           ,
           he
           attack'd
           several
           Places
           that
           made
           not
           any
           Resistance
           ,
           while
           the
           Troups
           of
           Brunswick
           and
           Munster
           fell
           upon
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Br●m●n
           .
           As
           concerning
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           Isles
           of
           Dussedom
           and
           Wolin
           ,
           and
           laid
           siege
           to
           Wolgast
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           a
           Man
           wou'd
           have
           said
           ,
           that
           Fortune
           that
           had
           formerly
           caus'd
           the
           Great
           Gustavus
           to
           make
           all
           these
           Conquests
           in
           a
           short
           space
           ,
           wou'd
           by
           no
           means
           that
           the
           Enemies
           of
           his
           Successour
           should
           Employ
           more
           to
           take
           'em
           away
           from
           him
           :
           Tho'
           that
           these
           Disorders
           that
           Besell
           a
           Prince
           ally'd
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           had
           matter
           to
           startle
           the
           Court
           ;
           yet
           as
           this
           had
           nevertheless
           made
           an
           advantageous
           Diversion
           ,
           the
           King
           repair'd
           into
           Flanders
           where
           he
           made
           a
           shew
           as
           if
           his
           Aim
           was
           upon
           Charlemont
           :
           but
           having
           pass'd
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           Limbourg
           to
           be
           attack'd
           ,
           while
           his
           Majesty
           
           himself
           made
           head
           against
           the
           Succours
           preparing
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
           But
           this
           Prince
           being
           to
           cross
           the
           River
           of
           —
           which
           he
           found
           Guarded
           by
           a
           good
           number
           of
           Troups
           ,
           his
           March
           proved
           Abortive
           ,
           being
           not
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           undertake
           to
           force
           this
           Pass
           .
           Thus
           Limbourg
           being
           past
           all
           hopes
           ,
           it
           Surrendred
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           sent
           before
           it
           .
           The
           Marquis
           of
           Rochefort
           took
           also
           the
           City
           of
           Huy
           ,
           besides
           that
           Dinant
           had
           been
           won
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Campagne
           ,
           which
           afforded
           us
           still
           two
           Passes
           upon
           the
           
             Meuse
             ▪
          
           and
           shut
           up
           close
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Namur
           .
           The
           Enemies
           having
           not
           been
           able
           to
           hinder
           this
           Loss
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           Besiege
           the
           City
           of
           
             Trier
             ▪
          
           for
           the
           opening
           to
           themselves
           the
           Passes
           of
           Luxembourg
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           being
           in
           Those
           parts
           with
           his
           ●●cups
           ,
           and
           some
           that
           appertain'd
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           Brunswic
           ,
           having
           taken
           the
           Enterprize
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           left
           Cob●n●z
           behind
           him
           ,
           and
           having
           giv'n
           some
           Jealousy
           by
           his
           March
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             C●●qui
          
           to
           observe
           him
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           to
           Conceal
           from
           him
           his
           Design
           ,
           made
           a
           feint
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           meant
           to
           Invade
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           having
           thus
           distanc'd
           the
           Mareschal
           from
           the
           place
           he
           design'd
           to
           attacque
           ,
           he
           of
           a
           sudden
           wheel'd
           about
           to
           Trier
           which
           he
           beleaguer'd
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           was
           very
           much
           at
           a
           plunge
           how
           to
           releive
           the
           place
           ,
           not
           that
           he
           wanted
           Courage
           to
           undertake
           it
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           had
           newly
           giv'n
           a
           Detachment
           of
           his
           Army
           to
           go
           into
           Brittany
           ,
           where
           the
           People
           were
           Revolted
           :
           The
           Inhabitants
           of
           Guyenne
           had
           done
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           both
           were
           brought
           to
           this
           extremity
           by
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Subsidies
           the
           King
           had
           laid
           upon
           them
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           pressing
           necessity
           he
           was
           in
           to
           raise
           Money
           .
           Yet
           this
           did
           not
           hinder
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           from
           drawing
           near
           
           Trier
           :
           but
           as
           he
           was
           not
           the
           strongest
           ,
           he
           intrench'd
           himself
           at
           Taverne
           ,
           the
           Mos●lle
           being
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Enemies
           .
           Nevertheless
           he
           signify'd
           his
           Motions
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           whom
           he
           excited
           to
           a
           Vigorous
           Defence
           by
           the
           Promises
           he
           made
           him
           of
           Relief
           ,
           for
           he
           hop'd
           to
           receive
           some
           Troups
           from
           the
           Bishopricks
           to
           supply
           the
           room
           of
           those
           that
           were
           gone
           into
           Brittany
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           being
           an
           Old
           Captain
           ,
           fill'd
           with
           Experience
           ,
           and
           unwilling
           to
           give
           him
           time
           to
           augment
           his
           Forces
           ,
           sent
           to
           scann
           the
           Moselle
           ,
           which
           was
           found
           to
           be
           fordable
           in
           several
           Places
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           having
           left
           before
           Treves
           ,
           only
           what
           was
           Necessary
           for
           the
           Guarding
           the
           Lines
           ,
           he
           march'd
           directly
           to
           the
           River
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           forces
           ;
           he
           cross'd
           it
           immediately
           ,
           yet
           not
           without
           the
           Mareschal
           de
           Crequi's
           being
           inform'd
           of
           his
           so
           doing
           ,
           which
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           draw-up
           his
           Army
           in
           Battalia
           :
           but
           his
           Horse
           chanc'd
           to
           be
           gone
           to
           Forrage
           ,
           which
           allmost
           made
           him
           mad
           ,
           for
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           what
           might
           happen
           ,
           three
           whole
           days
           had
           he
           forbidden
           any
           to
           stir
           out
           of
           the
           Camp
           ;
           but
           under
           the
           Pretext
           that
           he
           had
           giv'n
           two
           hundred
           Horse
           leave
           to
           go
           Forrage
           ,
           the
           Rest
           went
           along
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           Orders
           .
           He
           fell
           into
           an
           Extravagant
           Passion
           against
           the
           Mareschal
           of
           the
           Cavalry's
           Lodgments
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           demanded
           the
           Reason
           of
           their
           being
           gone
           ,
           and
           this
           latter
           having
           no
           other
           answer
           to
           make
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           had
           deliver'd
           his
           Orders
           Exactly
           as
           he
           gave
           them
           ,
           His
           Head
           turn'd
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           that
           he
           was
           past
           knowing
           what
           he
           did
           :
           Instead
           of
           possessing
           two
           Hills
           that
           were
           upon
           his
           Right
           ,
           tho'
           he
           had
           been
           minded
           that
           it
           was
           absolutely
           necessary
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           he
           trifled
           away
           his
           time
           in
           many
           things
           that
           were
           of
           less
           importance
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           wou'd
           have
           done
           that
           ,
           it
           was
           too
           late
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Mark
          
           ,
           
           whom
           he
           had
           Commanded
           out
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           was
           kill'd
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           repair
           this
           fault
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           several
           Officers
           that
           back'd
           him
           .
           This
           Disaster
           was
           follow'd
           with
           the
           like
           Success
           in
           all
           the
           Posts
           the
           French
           endeavour'd
           to
           defend
           ,
           because
           that
           our
           Infantry
           having
           not
           Horse
           to
           make
           head
           against
           that
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           it
           was
           surrounded
           beyond
           the
           Possibility
           of
           Prevention
           .
           The
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           escap'd
           into
           a
           Marsh
           ,
           the
           others
           betook
           themselves
           into
           the
           Woods
           ,
           and
           the
           Disorder
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           fled
           himself
           at
           last
           .
           He
           knew
           not
           at
           first
           whither
           to
           Retreat
           ;
           but
           his
           Despair
           inspiring
           him
           to
           go
           to
           Trier
           ,
           he
           fancy'd
           he
           shou'd
           do
           well
           in
           following
           it's
           Dictates
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           that
           he
           had
           had
           tydings
           the
           Night
           before
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           was
           fall'n
           from
           off
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Bastion
           ,
           whither
           he
           wou'd
           needs
           go
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           by
           which
           fall
           he
           was
           Kill'd
           Stone-dead
           .
           We
           know
           not
           to
           what
           to
           attribute
           the
           faults
           which
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           Committed
           in
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           unless
           to
           the
           loss
           he
           had
           suffer'd
           the
           evening
           before
           of
           his
           Equipage
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           burnt
           ,
           which
           had
           put
           him
           into
           so
           bad
           a
           Humour
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           hardly
           to
           be
           known
           again
           .
           The
           Absence
           of
           his
           Cavalry
           did
           also
           thereto
           much
           Contribute
           ,
           but
           more
           than
           all
           this
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ;
           who
           wou'd
           needs
           that
           such
           Disasters
           shou'd
           follow
           that
           we
           had
           newly
           undergone
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           much
           greater
           ,
           for
           we
           had
           newly
           lost
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           Be
           it
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           the
           Marschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           being
           enter'd
           Trier
           without
           any
           other
           accident
           befalling
           him
           ,
           he
           comforted
           the
           Garrison
           for
           the
           loss
           it
           had
           suffer'd
           of
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           tho'
           the
           Place
           was
           not
           much
           worth
           of
           it self
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           have
           shewn
           that
           Courage
           is
           capable
           of
           supplying
           great
           Defects
           ,
           if
           one
           call'd
           Boisjourdan
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           
           had
           not
           Debauch'd
           his
           Companions
           .
           This
           Captain
           ,
           either
           being
           afraid
           to
           fall
           in
           the
           Attacques
           ,
           or
           being
           excited
           by
           some
           other
           movement
           which
           it
           is
           difficult
           to
           apprehend
           ,
           insinuated
           into
           the
           other
           Captains
           ,
           that
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           being
           become
           a
           Bankrupt
           of
           his
           Reputation
           after
           what
           had
           newly
           befall'n
           him
           ,
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           get
           to
           be
           Kill'd
           on
           the
           Breach
           ,
           or
           to
           render
           himself
           considerable
           by
           some
           desperate
           Exploit
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           for
           them
           to
           see
           if
           they
           wou'd
           imitate
           him
           ,
           they
           who
           had
           no
           share
           in
           his
           fault
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           ever
           us'd
           the
           Officers
           ,
           as
           Servants
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           time
           for
           them
           to
           shew
           their
           Resentment
           on
           that
           score
           ;
           that
           this
           was
           all
           they
           cou'd
           have
           done
           for
           a
           Turenne
           ;
           but
           that
           a
           Turenne
           had
           been
           too
           wise
           to
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           beaten
           as
           this
           Mareschal
           had
           done
           ,
           or
           to
           demand
           of
           them
           that
           they
           should
           Court
           being
           Kill'd
           to
           repair
           his
           Honour
           ;
           that
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           expose
           himself
           rather
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           Perils
           ,
           than
           thus
           to
           be
           an
           Implement
           to
           his
           Intentions
           ;
           that
           if
           they
           believ'd
           him
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           treat
           with
           the
           Enemies
           about
           the
           Surrender
           of
           the
           Place
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           cou'd
           not
           take
           it
           ill
           of
           them
           ,
           since
           this
           was
           not
           done
           ,
           'till
           after
           having
           defended
           the
           Walls
           in
           all
           Points
           as
           far
           as
           their
           Honour
           and
           the
           Duty
           of
           their
           Commands
           could
           require
           ;
           that
           on
           the
           contrary
           he
           would
           have
           reason
           to
           complain
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           to
           satisfy
           a
           Desperate
           Person
           ,
           they
           expos'd
           their
           Souldiers
           beyond
           what
           Reason
           and
           the
           Laws
           of
           War
           prescrib'd
           them
           .
           
             Bois
             jourdan's
          
           Discourse
           was
           listen'd
           to
           with
           the
           more
           Delight
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           hatred
           that
           each
           one
           bore
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           very
           well
           urg'd
           ,
           had
           ever
           been
           very
           Course
           in
           his
           Behaviour
           to
           his
           Officers
           .
           Thus
           All
           having
           approv'd
           what
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           authoriz'd
           
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Enemies
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           ,
           having
           had
           the
           Wind
           of
           so
           extraordinary
           a
           Transaction
           ,
           could
           not
           believe
           it
           ,
           if
           Boisjourdan
           did
           not
           assure
           him
           of
           it
           himself
           ,
           and
           knowing
           him
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           Rempart
           ,
           he
           repair'd
           thither
           with
           Motions
           of
           Anger
           ,
           which
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           dissemble
           .
           But
           Boisjourdan
           ,
           joyning
           Impudence
           to
           Treason
           ,
           made
           him
           quickly
           burst
           out
           from
           the
           Constraint
           he
           was
           under
           by
           his
           Insolent
           discourse
           to
           him
           .
           Then
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           being
           no
           longer
           able
           to
           curb
           himself
           ,
           laid
           his
           hand
           to
           his
           Sword
           ,
           and
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           leap
           into
           the
           Ditch
           .
           Boisjourdan
           went
           to
           inform
           the
           Enemies
           that
           it
           was
           time
           to
           render
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           tho'
           they
           made
           use
           of
           his
           Advertisement
           ,
           they
           let
           him
           see
           the
           Esteem
           People
           have
           for
           Traytors
           ,
           for
           they
           would
           not
           give
           him
           a
           Retreat
           :
           This
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           endeavour
           to
           make
           his
           Escape
           ;
           but
           being
           known
           at
           Metz
           ,
           he
           was
           secur'd
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Beheaded
           ,
           too
           mild
           a
           Punishment
           for
           such
           a
           piece
           of
           Treason
           as
           his
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           Trier
           was
           taken
           ,
           half
           willingly
           ,
           half
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           the
           Marschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           having
           refus'd
           to
           sign
           the
           Capitulation
           that
           had
           been
           agreed
           on
           by
           Boisjourdan
           ,
           was
           made
           Prisoner
           of
           War.
           The
           Enemies
           kept
           but
           ill
           the
           Conditions
           they
           had
           granted
           ,
           for
           as
           there
           had
           been
           those
           that
           had
           turn'd
           their
           Arms
           against
           them
           ,
           at
           their
           Entrance
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           made
           use
           of
           that
           Pretext
           to
           content
           their
           Avarice
           and
           their
           Cruelty
           ;
           Several
           Soldiers
           were
           Stript
           ,
           severall
           Houses
           Plunder'd
           ,
           and
           severall
           Women
           ravish'd
           :
           which
           made
           the
           French
           ,
           for
           reprizals
           ,
           severely
           treat
           some
           Towns
           they
           took
           .
           But
           all
           this
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           Comforting
           them
           for
           the
           losses
           they
           had
           newly
           made
           ,
           and
           which
           wou'd
           have
           had
           great
           Consequences
           ,
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           had
           
           known
           how
           to
           improve
           the
           victory
           :
           But
           having
           embroil'd
           himself
           with
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Troups
           that
           had
           help'd
           him
           to
           win
           it
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           enter
           France
           ,
           as
           otherwise
           wou'd
           have
           been
           easy
           for
           him
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           no
           longer
           any
           Army
           to
           defend
           the
           Frontier
           ;
           and
           the
           heart
           being
           inclin'd
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           to
           revolt
           ,
           he
           had
           put
           the
           State
           into
           a
           strange
           Combustion
           .
           On
           the
           side
           of
           Catalonia
           matters
           went
           a
           little
           more
           happily
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Schomberg
          
           recover'd
           the
           Castle
           of
           Bellegarde
           ,
           and
           having
           thereby
           affranchiz'd
           Roussillon
           from
           the
           Servitude
           it
           was
           under
           ,
           he
           carry'd
           his
           Arms
           into
           
             La
             Cerdaigne
          
           ,
           a
           Province
           of
           small
           extent
           ,
           but
           sufficiently
           fertile
           .
           We
           also
           gain'd
           some
           petty
           Advantages
           in
           Sicily
           ,
           where
           we
           took
           the
           City
           of
           Augusta
           .
           However
           the
           King
           having
           had
           the
           Complaisance
           to
           send
           thither
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vivonne
           in
           the
           room
           of
           
             de
             Vallavoir
          
           ,
           who
           minded
           more
           his
           own
           Concerns
           than
           those
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           he
           atchiev'd
           nothing
           considerable
           though
           he
           had
           forces
           sent
           him
           capable
           of
           putting
           Affairs
           into
           a
           better
           Condition
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           after
           having
           Committed
           this
           fault
           ,
           Committed
           a
           Second
           in
           not
           recalling
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           knew
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           sufficient
           Experience
           for
           an
           Enterprize
           of
           that
           Moment
           ;
           add
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           had
           had
           sufficient
           ,
           he
           lov'd
           his
           Pleasures
           too
           much
           to
           apply
           himself
           in
           due
           manner
           to
           Affairs
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           link'd
           to
           his
           Majesty
           by
           too
           Charming
           Considerations
           for
           him
           to
           inspect
           matters
           so
           narrowly
           ,
           he
           was
           
             Madame
             de
             Montespan's
          
           Brother
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           
             Madame
             de
             la
             Valliere's
          
           place
           ,
           which
           this
           latter
           had
           laid
           so
           to
           heart
           that
           she
           had
           thrown
           her self
           into
           a
           Convent
           .
           Nevertheless
           all
           these
           things
           wou'd
           not
           have
           much
           troubled
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           twenty
           seventh
           of
           July
           had
           been
           kill'd
           by
           a
           Canon
           shot
           .
           This
           Prince
           was
           advanc'd
           at
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Victorious
           Troups
           
           against
           Montecuculi
           ;
           an
           old
           Captain
           ,
           that
           had
           made
           War
           for
           above
           these
           fifty
           years
           ,
           and
           who
           on
           the
           Account
           of
           his
           Age
           was
           Excus'd
           from
           serving
           the
           year
           afore
           .
           These
           two
           Generals
           possessing
           almost
           an
           Equal
           Experience
           ,
           having
           put
           in
           practice
           all
           that
           War
           had
           most
           refin'd
           and
           crafty
           ,
           made
           appear
           in
           five
           or
           six
           weeks
           time
           ,
           that
           a
           Good
           General
           is
           not
           forc'd
           to
           fight
           but
           when
           he
           pleases
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           were
           still
           near
           one
           another
           ,
           not
           one
           of
           the
           two
           found
           the
           Occasion
           to
           attacque
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           seeing
           these
           Difficulties
           ,
           was
           contriving
           to
           take
           Welstadt
           ,
           thereby
           to
           Cut
           off
           the
           Enemies
           Communication
           with
           Strasburg
           ,
           that
           in
           appearance
           remain'd
           in
           Neutrality
           ,
           but
           would
           have
           been
           very
           willing
           to
           break
           it
           in
           their
           favour
           .
           Montecuculi
           having
           Suspected
           his
           Design
           ,
           caus'd
           Troups
           to
           file
           off
           thither
           ;
           but
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           having
           taken
           his
           measures
           remote
           ,
           they
           got
           thither
           first
           .
           All
           these
           Paces
           did
           not
           please
           the
           People
           of
           Strasburg
           ,
           whose
           Territory
           was
           equally
           a
           Prey
           to
           both
           Parties
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           many
           wou'd
           have
           had
           them
           declare
           themselves
           Speedily
           :
           But
           the
           wisest
           being
           of
           a
           Contrary
           Opinion
           ,
           remonstrated
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           suffer'd
           every
           year
           by
           the
           Neighbourbood
           of
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           it
           was
           notwithstanding
           more
           advantageous
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           Expos'd
           to
           those
           Inconveniences
           ,
           as
           to
           Espouse
           any
           Party
           ;
           that
           Both
           were
           Equally
           dangerous
           ,
           because
           that
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           shew
           themselves
           Independent
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           perhaps
           suddainly
           fall
           into
           servitude
           ;
           that
           after
           this
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           refuse
           the
           entrance
           of
           their
           Town
           to
           those
           on
           Whose
           side
           they
           should
           have
           declar'd
           themselves
           ;
           and
           who
           should
           assure
           them
           that
           either
           the
           One
           or
           Other
           would
           not
           Seize
           on
           it
           ,
           seeing
           themselves
           there
           the
           masters
           ;
           that
           good
           sense
           requir'd
           the
           never
           receiving
           into
           ones
           Walls
           any
           Body
           that
           cou'd
           be
           suspected
           ;
           that
           the
           
           Efforts
           Both
           sides
           made
           to
           Engage
           them
           on
           their
           Respective
           sides
           ,
           should
           sufficiently
           acquaint
           them
           what
           Importance
           their
           Town
           was
           of
           .
           The
           Emperour
           and
           the
           King
           made
           them
           a
           thousand
           fair
           Promises
           to
           bring
           that
           about
           ;
           but
           the
           former
           ,
           nothwithstanding
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Wisest
           ,
           advanc'd
           his
           Affairs
           much
           more
           then
           the
           latter
           ,
           all
           whose
           offers
           were
           Equally
           Suspected
           .
           The
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           knowing
           the
           Disposition
           People
           were
           in
           at
           Strasbourgh
           ,
           sent
           thither
           to
           Threaten
           them
           ,
           which
           a
           little
           Curb'd
           their
           Spirits
           ;
           for
           they
           All
           making
           Reflexion
           that
           this
           great
           Man
           might
           still
           this
           Campagn
           have
           again
           the
           same
           Success
           he
           had
           had
           in
           the
           former
           dreaded
           least
           he
           might
           turn
           his
           Army
           against
           their
           Town
           .
           In
           brief
           ,
           his
           Reputation
           alone
           retain'd
           them
           rather
           than
           his
           Forces
           ;
           and
           indeed
           there
           was
           little
           likelyhood
           that
           a
           Town
           having
           Eight
           or
           Nine
           Thousand
           men
           in
           Garrison
           should
           quake
           before
           an
           Army
           ,
           that
           often
           was
           hardly
           more
           numerous
           .
           It
           was
           not
           Strasb●urg
           alone
           that
           had
           so
           much
           fear
           ,
           Montecuculi
           knew
           not
           what
           Course
           to
           take
           to
           Supply
           and
           keep
           on
           foot
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           no
           longer
           deriv'd
           from
           Strasb●urg
           ,
           all
           the
           Succours
           it
           was
           wont
           to
           receive
           thence
           :
           He
           Sought
           for
           field
           ou
           all
           sides
           where
           he
           might
           find
           Forrages
           ,
           that
           were
           not
           Common
           in
           a
           Country
           where
           War
           had
           so
           long
           been
           made
           :
           Besides
           this
           ,
           it
           became
           him
           to
           find
           an
           advantageous
           scituation
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           be
           shelter'd
           from
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           who
           still
           coasted
           him
           .
           In
           short
           he
           saw
           himself
           reduc'd
           to
           fight
           or
           dye
           of
           Hunger
           ,
           when
           a
           Fatal
           day
           happen'd
           for
           us
           :
           I
           mean
           that
           Unhappy
           day
           wherein
           we
           lost
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           He
           had
           never
           been
           seen
           more
           gay
           and
           joyfull
           ,
           nor
           more
           Content
           ,
           he
           fancy'd
           that
           the
           Enemies
           cou'd
           no
           longer
           ▪
           
           Escape
           him
           ,
           and
           tho'
           it
           was
           not
           his
           Custom
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           to
           his
           own
           Advantage
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           forbear
           blazing
           the
           then
           present
           State
           of
           things
           ;
           nay
           he
           Signify'd
           it
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           But
           during
           these
           Occurrences
           meaning
           to
           go
           view
           a
           Hill
           ,
           on
           which
           he
           might
           erect
           a
           Battery
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           a
           Canon-shot
           ,
           which
           hit
           him
           in
           the
           Breast
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           fall
           Dead
           upon
           the
           Spot
           .
           
             St
             Hillaire
          
           ,
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           brought
           with
           him
           ,
           having
           been
           wounded
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           his
           son
           began
           to
           make
           Complaints
           conformable
           to
           the
           misfortune
           that
           was
           befallen
           him
           :
           But
           
             St
             Hillaire
          
           ,
           melting
           all
           into
           tears
           ,
           shew'd
           him
           the
           Viscount
           
             de
             Turenne's
          
           Body
           ,
           adding
           that
           if
           any
           thing
           ought
           to
           grieve
           him
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           loss
           they
           had
           newly
           suffer'd
           of
           so
           great
           a
           man
           ;
           this
           news
           was
           forthwith
           divulg'd
           throughout
           our
           Army
           ,
           and
           occasion'd
           so
           great
           a
           Consternation
           ,
           that
           one
           wou'd
           have
           said
           that
           every
           man
           had
           been
           Condemn'd
           to
           Death
           :
           After
           Silence
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           they
           fell
           a
           Sobbing
           nor
           more
           nor
           less
           than
           if
           they
           had
           lost
           each
           Individual
           his
           own
           Father
           ;
           the
           new
           Soldiers
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Old
           broak-out
           into
           Skreams
           and
           Howlings
           capable
           of
           Softening
           the
           most
           harden'd
           hearts
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           Won
           '
           er
           to
           see
           that
           People
           that
           had
           so
           little
           a
           time
           to
           know
           him
           ,
           were
           as
           sensible
           as
           those
           that
           had
           been
           often
           gra●ify'd
           with
           his
           favours
           .
           In
           the
           Camp
           nothing
           more
           but
           Lamentations
           were
           heard
           :
           the
           Soldiers
           cry'd
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           what
           our
           Fathers
           then
           Dead
           ;
           What
           shall
           we
           do
           ?
           Who
           shall
           bring
           us
           o'er
           the
           Rhine
           again
           in
           safety
           ?
           nay
           &
           when
           we
           have
           pass'd
           it
           ,
           under
           whom
           can
           we
           Serve
           from
           whom
           we
           may
           expect
           the
           like
           Treatment
           .
           Each
           Individual
           then
           took
           Delight
           in
           relating
           the
           Obligations
           he
           had
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           notwithout
           interrupting
           his
           story
           with
           abundance
           of
           tears
           that
           bedew'd
           his
           face
           .
           Yet
           wou'd
           every
           one
           see
           the
           ●●dy
           of
           his
           General
           :
           But
           this
           Spectatle
           renew'd
           their
           
           Crys
           and
           their
           Wailings
           .
           In
           so
           general
           a
           Sadness
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           discern
           the
           Relations
           from
           strangers
           ,
           so
           reall
           was
           the
           Grief
           ;
           Nor
           indeed
           was
           it
           without
           Reason
           ,
           that
           the
           Soldiers
           call'd
           him
           their
           father
           ,
           since
           that
           they
           bore
           him
           the
           same
           Affection
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           really
           so
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Lorges
          
           ,
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           being
           then
           at
           the
           Army
           ,
           suspended
           for
           some
           Days
           the
           tokens
           of
           his
           Grief
           ,
           for
           fear
           it
           might
           be
           capable
           of
           daunting
           the
           Troups
           ,
           that
           remain'd
           under
           his
           Conduct
           .
           After
           this
           fatal
           Accident
           he
           made
           them
           direct
           their
           march
           toward
           the
           
             Rhine
             ▪
          
           and
           knowing
           that
           the
           Enemies
           were
           brushing
           after
           him
           ,
           he
           Mareshall'd
           his
           Army
           in
           Battalia
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           Surpriz'd
           .
           The
           Enemies
           perceiv'd
           plainly
           by
           his
           Countenance
           ,
           that
           matters
           wou'd
           not
           go
           〈◊〉
           Swimminly
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           Expected
           :
           But
           being
           wholly
           posses●'d
           with
           the
           thought
           that
           the
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne's
           Death
           must
           ▪
           needs
           afford
           them
           a
           Great
           Advantage
           ,
           they
           made
           up
           to
           the
           Count
           with
           a
           Resolution
           to
           fight
           him
           .
           Then
           was
           it
           necessary
           for
           the
           Cou●t
           
             de
             Lorge
          
           to
           put
           in
           Practice
           the
           Lessons
           his
           Uncle
           had
           see
           him
           he
           prepar'd
           for
           Battle
           ,
           &
           did
           it
           in
           so
           much
           order
           as
           spoke
           him
           to
           be
           a
           great
           Proficient
           .
           The
           Battle
           was
           long
           and
           doubtfull
           ,
           but
           the
           Enemies
           having
           throughout
           found
           an
           Extraordinary
           Opposition
           ,
           they
           judged
           more
           Convenient
           to
           retreat
           ,
           than
           to
           fasten
           any
           longer
           upon
           a
           thing
           that
           had
           been
           less
           usefull
           than
           Damageable
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Lorges
          
           no
           longer
           finding
           any
           Impediment
           in
           passing
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           Conducted
           his
           Troups
           into
           Alsace
           ,
           where
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           wait
           the
           Kings
           Orders
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           dispatcht
           a
           Courier
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           being
           willing
           to
           pay
           his
           last
           Duties
           to
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           he
           had
           him
           a
           Service
           perform'd
           ,
           whereat
           ,
           if
           Prevention
           had
           not
           been
           us'd
           ,
           Every
           man
           of
           all
           the
           Troups
           wou'd
           have
           assisted
           .
           For
           the
           least
           Soldier
           being
           
           hurry'd-on
           by
           the
           Affection
           he
           had
           for
           his
           Memory
           ,
           thought
           himself
           no
           less
           oblig'd
           than
           the
           Count
           ,
           to
           be
           at
           this
           Ceremony
           :
           Not
           one
           was
           there
           however
           ,
           that
           Contented
           himself
           with
           wearing
           Mourning
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           Every
           Individual
           wou'd
           needs
           by
           outward
           marks
           shew
           his
           Affliction
           ;
           and
           if
           as
           much
           Crape
           cou'd
           have
           been
           got
           as
           they
           wou'd
           have
           had
           ,
           we
           shou'd
           have
           seen
           what
           perhaps
           ,
           had
           been
           never
           seen
           in
           any
           Army
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           All
           the
           Soldiers
           in
           Mourning
           ,
           in
           Reality
           they
           did
           not
           mind
           what
           it
           might
           cost
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           cou'd
           get
           any
           ,
           thought
           it
           a
           great
           favour
           of
           Fortune
           .
           The
           King
           having
           receiv'd
           the
           Count
           de
           Lorge's
           Courier
           ,
           was
           so
           very
           much
           Afflicted
           that
           he
           wou'd
           not
           see
           any
           Body
           for
           several
           days
           together
           ,
           he
           said
           publiquely
           that
           he
           had
           lost
           the
           Wisest
           Man
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ▪
           and
           the
           Greatest
           of
           his
           Captains
           ;
           and
           fearing
           that
           after
           this
           the
           Enemies
           might
           easily
           enter
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           into
           Alsace
           ,
           and
           this
           Prince
           found
           the
           Means
           to
           stop
           them
           .
           The
           whole
           Court
           was
           sensible
           to
           this
           loss
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           King
           ,
           saving
           only
           the
           Minister
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           so
           very
           sorry
           ,
           tho'
           he
           durst
           not
           let
           it
           outwardly
           appear
           .
           The
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Reims
           ,
           his
           Brother
           ,
           was
           not
           ,
           alltogether
           ,
           so
           Circumspect
           ,
           he
           did
           such
           things
           to
           shew
           his
           joy
           as
           displeas'd
           his
           father
           ,
           who
           being
           one
           of
           the
           Wisest
           Courtiers
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           reprimanded
           him
           for
           this
           Carriage
           .
           Nevertheless
           what
           ever
           Grief
           was
           shewn
           at
           Court
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           still
           much
           less
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           who
           tho'
           Commonly
           sufficiently
           tenacious
           ,
           wou'd
           willingly
           have
           given
           the
           half
           of
           their
           fortunes
           to
           have
           redeem'd
           his
           Life
           ;
           several
           Instances
           did
           they
           give
           of
           this
           their
           Affection
           ,
           by
           the
           Consternation
           the
           whole
           Town
           was
           in
           at
           this
           News
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Lamentations
           for
           his
           Death
           :
           They
           were
           not
           afraid
           
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           loss
           the
           Kingdom
           had
           newly
           had
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           great
           Danger
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           of
           the
           same
           Opinion
           ,
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           the
           Grandees
           ,
           by
           conferring
           ▪
           New
           favours
           on
           them
           ;
           he
           made
           Eight
           Marshals
           of
           France
           ,
           tho'
           there
           were
           those
           of
           the
           List
           that
           were
           not
           in
           over-great
           Esteem
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vivonne
           was
           of
           this
           Number
           ,
           that
           gave
           Occasion
           ●o
           a
           jest
           that
           past
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           those
           that
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Seaven
           O●●ers
           had
           been
           made
           Mareschels
           of
           France
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Scabbard
           dubb'd
           Vivonne
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           King
           to
           Honour
           the
           Memory
           of
           so
           great
           a
           General
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           him
           Bury'd
           at
           
             St.
             Denis
          
           ,
           the
           Place
           of
           Burial
           of
           the
           Kings
           ;
           an
           Honour
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           very
           rarely
           granted
           ,
           and
           which
           also
           is
           not
           to
           be
           hoped
           for
           ,
           'till
           after
           having
           like
           him
           perform'd
           such
           very
           Important
           Services
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           was
           transferr'd
           from
           Sansbak
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           laid-up
           ,
           to
           
             Brie-Comb●
             Robert
          
           ,
           a
           small
           City
           ,
           Six
           Leagues
           from
           Paris
           .
           The
           Minim's
           went
           to
           receive
           him
           at
           the
           Gates
           ,
           with
           the
           Clergy
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           having
           laid
           him
           in
           their
           Church
           in
           State
           ,
           they
           let
           him
           remain
           there
           untill
           the
           Twenty
           Ninth
           of
           August
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           transferr'd
           to
           
             St.
             Denis
          
           :
           His
           Guards
           and
           his
           family
           accompany'd
           the
           Corps
           ,
           follow'd
           with
           a
           Great
           Number
           of
           Domestiques
           ,
           whom
           his
           Relations
           had
           sent
           to
           adorn
           the
           Funeral
           Pomp.
           These
           forts
           of
           Ceremonies
           ,
           ever
           sad
           of
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           never
           had
           had
           any
           thing
           so
           Dolefull
           as
           this
           ;
           Every
           Individual
           Wept
           even
           to
           the
           very
           Peasants
           ,
           who
           flock'd
           from
           the
           Neighbouring
           Villages
           ,
           being
           attracted
           by
           the
           Fame
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Man
           :
           These
           ●ears
           redoubled
           ,
           when
           the
           Body
           was
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           which
           the
           Religious
           came
           to
           receive
           at
           the
           Abbey
           ▪
           
           Gate
           ,
           every
           one
           having
           a
           large
           Wax-Candle
           in
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           his
           Guards
           carry'd
           him
           into
           the
           Quire
           ,
           where
           a
           State
           had
           been
           prepar'd
           ,
           〈◊〉
           which
           they
           laid
           him
           .
           On
           the
           morrow
           ●e
           had
           a
           Magnificent
           Service
           perform'd
           ,
           but
           which
           came
           nothing
           near
           that
           which
           was
           perform'd
           some
           days
           after
           at
           Nostre-Dame
           ,
           where
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           ,
           the
           Court
           of
           Aids
           ,
           the
           University
           and
           the
           City
           had
           notice
           to
           be
           present
           at
           b
           〈◊〉
           an
           Order
           under
           the
           Signet
           ;
           the
           Clergy
           received
           also
           one
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           and
           repairing
           all
           thither
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Rhodes
          
           ,
           Great
           master
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           
             Mr
             Sain●o●
          
           ,
           that
           performs
           that
           Office
           under
           him
           ,
           went
           to
           fetch
           the
           Relations
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Arch-Bishoprick
           .
           Fifty
           Poor
           People
           Cloath'd
           in
           Grey
           Cloth
           ,
           and
           having
           Flambeaux
           of
           White
           Wax
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           attended
           at
           the
           Gate
           to
           march
           before
           the
           Mourning
           ;
           The
           Four
           and
           twenty
           Tipsta●●s
           with
           their
           Robes
           of
           Ceremony
           ,
           on
           which
           were
           fasten'd
           the
           Scutcheons
           of
           the
           Deceased's
           Arms
           ,
           follow'd
           them
           ;
           and
           after
           them
           four
           Heralds
           at
           Arms
           in
           their
           Coats
           ,
           and
           holding
           their
           Batons
           in
           their
           hands
           .
           The
           Officers
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           came
           after
           ;
           and
           these
           went
           before
           the
           Mourning
           ,
           at
           the
           head
           of
           whom
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           having
           on
           a
           Cloak
           ,
           whose
           Train
           was
           born
           up
           by
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           the
           other
           Relations
           .
           A
           Stately
           Mansoleum
           was
           there
           in
           the
           Quire
           ,
           around
           which
           the
           Heralds
           at
           Arms
           being
           rang'd
           ,
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Paris
           began
           the
           Service
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           which
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Lombes
           Preach'd
           the
           Funeral-Sermon
           .
           This
           Ceremony
           having
           been
           first
           proclaim'd
           by
           the
           Heralds
           at
           Arms
           ,
           attended
           by
           the
           Tipstaffs
           before
           the
           Palace
           where
           the
           Deceased
           dwelt
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           Publique
           Places
           in
           these
           Terms
           .
        
         
         
           
             Noble
             and
             Devout
             P●rs●●●
             ▪
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             most
             Generous
             ,
             and
             most
             Potent
             Prince
             ,
          
           Henry
           de
           la
           Tour
           d
           Avergne
           ,
           Viscount
           de
           Turenne
           ,
           
             Mareschal
             of
             the
             Kings
             Camps
             and
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Colonel-General
             of
             the
             Light
             House
             of
          
           France
           ;
           and
           having
           renew'd
           the
           Words
           a
           Second
           time
           ,
           they
           added
           ,
           
             Who
             was
             kill'd
             on
             the
             27th
             of
          
           July
           
             last
             ,
             by
             a
             Canon
             shot
             near
          
           Sansbak
           ,
           
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             view
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             to
             deliver
             it
             Battle
             ,
             for
             whose
             Son
             the
             King
             Causes
             Prayers
             and
             '
             Services
             to
             be
             Perso●m'd
             in
             the
             Church
             of
          
           Nostre-Dame
           of
           Paris
           .
           
             This
             day
             at
             Three
             a
             Clock
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             ,
             the
             Ves●ers
             and
             Vigils
             of
             the
             Dead
             will
             be
             Sung
             ,
             and
             to
             Morrow
             a
             Solemn
             Service
             will
             be
             Celebrated
             at
             Ten
             of
             the
             Clock
             in
             the
             Morning
             .
             Pray
             to
             God
             for
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           the
           King
           having
           omitted
           nothing
           for
           the
           paying
           to
           the
           Memory
           of
           this
           Great
           man
           all
           the
           Honours
           due
           to
           his
           Virtue
           ,
           manifested
           also
           much
           acknowledgment
           to
           his
           Relations
           .
           He
           gave
           to
           the
           Count
           d'Auvergne
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon's
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Charge
           of
           Colonel
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           of
           Limosin
           :
           The
           others
           shar'd
           also
           in
           his
           Bounties
           and
           Esteem
           ;
           and
           amongst
           others
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Lerges
          
           ,
           who
           was
           quickly
           after
           made
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Captain
           of
           the
           
             Guards
             du
             Corp.
          
           
        
      
       
         The
         END
         .
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Some
           Books
           Printed
           ,
           and
           sold
           by
           
             R.
             Bentley
          
           and
           
             S.
             Magnes
          
           ,
           in
           Russel-Street
           in
           Covent-Garden
           .
        
         
           
             BEamount
             and
             Fletchers
             Plays
             :
             In
             all
             51.
             in
             large
             Fol.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
             Shakespear's
             Plays
             :
             In
             one
             large
             Fol.
             Vol.
             Containing
             43
             Plays
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             
             Brownrig's
             Sermons
             ,
             in
             Fol.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Comber's
             Companion
             to
             the
             Temple
             and
             Altar
             :
             In
             Fol.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Alistry's
             40
             Sermons
             :
             In
             Fol.
             
          
           
             Towerson
             on
             the
             Creed
             :
             In
             Fol.
             
          
           
             Hudibras
             Compleat
             :
             In
             8
             o
          
           
             Present
             State
             of
             England
             :
             In
             2
             Vol.
             in
             12.
             
          
           
             Enter
             into
             the
             Closet
             :
             In
             12.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
             Evelin's
             Calendarium
             Hortens
             .
             In
             8
             
             o.
          
           
             Rules
             of
             Civility
             :
             In
             12.
             
          
           
             Mauger's
             French
             Grammer
             :
             the
             Twelfth
             Edition
             :
             In
             8
             
             o.
          
           
             French
             Common
             Prayer
             :
             In
             12.
             
          
           
             French
             Psalms
             :
             In
             12.
             
          
           
             French
             Testament
             and
             Psalms
             :
             In
             12.
             
          
           
             Moral
             Essays
             ,
             in
             4
             Vol.
             in
             12.
             
          
           
             
             Plato's
             Apology
             of
             Socrates
             :
             In
             8
             
             o.
          
           
             Natural
             History
             of
             the
             Passions
             :
             In
             8
             
             o.
          
           
             Dr.
             Whitby
             of
             Idolatry
             :
             In
             8
             o
          
           
             Dr.
             Whitby
             of
             Host-Worship
             :
             In
             8
             o
          
           
             
             Dr.
             
             Whiteby's
             Answer
             to
             
               D.
               Cressey
            
             :
             In
             8
             o
          
           
             Prospect
             of
             Humane
             Misery
             :
             In
             12.
             
          
           
             Cornelius
             Agrippa's
             Vanity
             of
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             :
             In
             8
             o
          
           
             Bp.
             
             Andrew's
             Devotions
             :
             12.
             
          
           
             —
             His
             Manual
             for
             the
             Sick
             :
             In
             12.
             
          
           
             Perswasives
             to
             the
             Commun
             .
             By
             the
             Author
             of
             
               Enter
               into
               thy
               Closet
            
             .
             In
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             Secret
             History
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Medicis
             .
          
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A69809-e1050
           
             *
             Voile
             in
             French
             is
             Vail
             and
             Sail.